ancient knowledge, divine mission pdf 4-20-2019.pdfguru parampara is the bridge between maya &...

ANCIENTKNOWLEDGE,DIVINEMISSION

FromtheTeachingsOf

SRIKALESHWAR

EditedbyMonikaTaylorPenukondaCompiledbyZahiraWalker

Copyright©2019FirstediNonbyAuthor;EbookediNonbyAuthor.

CopyrightNoNce:Allrightsreserved.NopartofthispublicaNonmaybestoredinaretrievalsystem,ortransmiUedinanyformorbyanymeans,orreproducedinanywayelectronicorotherwise,including,butnotlimitedtophotocopy,photograph,magneNcorotherrecord,withoutprioragreementandwriUenpermissionoftheAuthor.

CONTENTS

IntroducNon 1Editor'sNote 21Compiler'sNote 22Photos 23ChapterOne - We Are Part of the Ancient Mission 26

SpiritualityIsBeyondScience 27BringingTrueKnowledgetotheWorld 32YourConnecNontotheMissionIsfromaPreviousLife 36TheDivineMotherRevealedtheKnowledge 40Jesus’sPracNcestoConnecttotheDivineMother 47WhyDidtheMissionFail2000YearsAgo? 52APromisetoJesustoFulfillHisMission 56TheSoulstoBringouttheKnowledge 63

ChapterTwo - Preparing Healers & Masters 65TheDivineCourtGivesPermissiontoTeachtheShakNChannels 66

TheMissiontoCreatePowerfulHealers&Masters 69HundredsofPowerfulSoulCentersby2030 71CreateSoulHospitals 73EverySoulIsEligibletoBeaMaster 76MostMastersDoNotPrepareTheirStudentsasMasters 81GivingWeaponsinYourHands:TheMasterIsResponsibleforYourKarma 85

ChapterThree - Challenges, Doubts, & Frustrations 88ResearchingtheDepthofSpirituality&StarNngtheDharma 89

Doubts&FrustraNonsBeginningMyMission 96DharmaIsaBeauNfulSurrender 99ProtecNngtheKalaChakraPalmLeafBookfromtheNature 102

104MayaThroughStudents&Devotees ChapterFour - Challenges to Learn & Teach 108

ExperiencewiththeKnowledge 109StarNngtoTeachtheAncientKnowledge 111ChangingtoaSupernaturalBeliefSystem 115ChallengesTeachingWesterners 117ChallengesTeachingSupernaturalChannelstoWestern

Students 120ADeeperUnderstandingoftheDivineChannels 126PermanentSoluNons 133TheSupernaturalEnergyHasNoReligion 135

ChapterFive - Guidelines to Handle the Knowledge 138RulesforStudentstoFollow 139Don'tMakeSpiritualityaBusiness 140SharetheKnowledgeinanAccurateWay 143SharetheKnowledgeOpenly 146EachPieceofKnowledgeIsaDifferentBranch 150MaketheTeachingsUnderstandable 152EverySentenceHasaDeepMeaning 153SpoilingSpirituality 154SadhanaIsEssenNal 155TheWombChakraMechanism 158GivingStudentsExperiences 160KnowledgeVersusExperience 162Don'tIgnore&WasteYourChannels 164

ChapterSix - Preserving & Protecting the Knowledge 166MaharishisonPenukondaMountainProtecttheKnowledge 167Controversy&MisunderstandingsintheFuture 169BeCarefulWhenYouAreGivingouttheKnowledge—ProtectYourself&YourSwami 171

MaintainingPurityintheKnowledge 173RegeneraNngtheKnowledgeaierIt'sBeenLost 175BeaSilentSuccessor 176

ChapterSeven - Living as a Master, Teacher, & Healer 178YourRealDutyIstoKnowtheReality 179BecomeaSoulSpecialist 182WhatYouNeedtoBecomeaHealer&Master 184OnceYouHaveCommitmenttotheGuruParamparaAmazingThingsWillFlowInYourLife 186MakeaCommitmenttoHelpthePeoplearoundYou 188DedicaNon,DeterminaNon,&InspiraNon 190NoNeedtoGiveupYourBusiness&PersonalLife,butDon’tIgnoreSpirituality 194

Love,Power,&KnowledgeAreNeededintheKaliYuga 197GivingLovetoPeopleTransformsYouintoaDivineSoul 201HealingPeopleIsaTypeofYoga 203

YouMustPracNceHealingtoRecognize&GrowYourEnergy 206AHealerHastoTakeCareofHisPersonalLifeFirst 209HealersShouldMaintainaVegetarianDiet 212FocusontheKnowledgeanHouraDay 216YouNeedtoHelpasMuchasYouCan 218SharingYourKnowledgeGeneratesaLotofEnergyforYou 220WeNeedKnowledge&Wealth 221KeepYourSpiritualFileConfidenNal 223OnceYourEnergyIsGrowing,JealousyWillFlowonYou 226Don’tStarveforPower,Name,&Fame 229EgoismGrowsOnceYouStartHavingaFollowing 231WhenYourEgoismGrowstheDaUaEnergyWillTestYou 233BeHumble&RespectEveryone 235YourBlocksAreCreaNngViolenceinYou 238TalkingBadlyaboutOtherTeachersinPublicIsaSpiritualCrime 243Don’tTalkUnnecessarily&Don’tGetInvolvedinOthers’Lives 244ToWinMahamayaintheKaliYugaYouNeedDiplomacy 245WinningFear—NotDependingonAnyoneforYourDecisions 248YouHavetoEnjoyYourLifeorYouCan’tEnjoySpiritualLife 250DevelopingUncondiNonalLoveWillBringAbiliNesinYou 252TheBestWaytoDevelopUncondiNonalLove 254ASoulmateIsNecessaryinSpirituality 257HaveatLeastOneTrueFriendtoBeAbletoShareEverything 262Love&CareforHumanity 264FallinginLovewiththeDivine&CreaNngDivineDesires 267EvenIfYouAreaHero,withoutGod’sGraceYouAreaZero 270AVillainCharacterIsaPartofLife 273It’sOurJobtoMakeMotherNatureCalmdown&Relax 276DoFireHomasEveryFullMoon&NewMoonforYourStudents 278YouHavetoFollowVaastu 282PlacingtheMainPowerObjectintheRightPlacein

YourHouse 286ThereIsNoGuaranteetoBeHappyinaPerfectVaastuHouse 288

TheBeautyofYourLifeIstoTellYourGrandchildren&YourStudentsThatYouWerewithSwamiKaleshwar 290

ChapterEight - Request to Students 292It’sGreatFortunetoBeinThisMission 293TheMissionNeedstoBeaMessagetotheGlobe 295ProtecttheInformaNon,GiveExperiencestoYourStudents,&CreatePowerfulStudents 297

WhoWillStandfortheTruth&WhoWillWalkAway? 299Don’tPlaywithPower—DoNotHarmtheGuruParampara’sMission 302

BeaPillarintheMission 306RecognizingtheMiracleofYourLife 308BeLoyal&RoyaltotheGuruParamparas 312Satya,Dharma,ShanN,Prema—TheFourPillarsoftheUniverse 314OurReligionIsDivineLove 318CreateCentersGlobal-Wide 321TheHistoryofSriKaleshwar’sCreaNonofaPowerSpotintheWest—TheDivineLineageCenter 322

ToEuropeanStudents—BeUnderOneUmbrella 340PowerStrugglesAreaDisease 341FighNngforYourDharma—NeverLoseYourInspiraNon 343UnityIstheKeytoBringouttheAncientKnowledge 346TheKitchenIsNotYourPowerspot—DoHealings&CharityWork 348

349ServingHumanityIsServingGod ChapterNine - Commitment to My Students 351

SaiYuga—ShirdiBabaIsinChargeofthePlanet 352TheEnlightenmentProcessinDwarkamai 354OnceYouReachaCertainStage,EverythingWillCometoYou 360SriKaleshwarSoulUniversity 362EverythingIsSai’sBlessinginYourLife 366TheGuruParamparaWillBeThereOnceYouAreCommiUed 368BabaComesinPhysicalFormataCriNcalTime 372AUachmenttotheGuruParamparaIsaBliss 375

GuruParamparaIstheBridgeBetweenMaya&You 378YouWillHaveExperienceswiththeDivineWhenYourSoulIsReady 380

RecognizingtheDivineIllusionsinYourLife 383ThereIsNoReNrement 385SriKaleshwarWillBeWorkingwithHisStudentaierHisSamadhi 387YouAreintheSaiFamily—YouAreSomethingSpecial 389

392LeavetheBurdentotheGuruParampara ChapterTen - Additional Knowledge & Information 396

CreaNngDivineProtecNonCircles 397PersonalMantrasfromtheMaster 399Powerspots 405PowerObjects 408SoulObjects 410PersonalProcess 412Yantras 414DivineBabyBlessings&SandalwoodPaste 416FirePujas 420

ChapterEleven - Glossary 422Glossary 423

1

IntroducNonbyMonikaPenukonda

The life of Sri Kaleshwar (1973–2012)was dedicated to bringing the

ancient knowledge of the palm leaves¹ to the world for the

transformaConofhumanity.ThiscompilaConcontainshisstatements

ontheAncientKnowledge,DivineMissionover15yearsofteachingto

Westerners.

TheDivineMission

ThehistoryofhumanlifeandcivilizaNonisfarolderandgreaterthantoday’s understanding of science has yet discovered. In a Nme verylongago,earlyinhumanexistenceonthisplanet,lifeandpeoplewerevery different from today. That Nmewas called the Satya Yuga,² theage of truth and enlightenment. Themen and women of that Nmewere rishis,³enlightenedbeingswithsiddhicpower.Theyweremorewondrous thanwe can conceive. Theywere a perfect expression ofhumanity’sdivinenature.People livedfortensofthousandsofyearsanddedicatedtheir livestothewelfareofsociety.Theysawall livingand non-living beings as expressions of God consciousness. They

1 The information Sri Kaleshwar shared is much older than the physical manuscripts themselves. Before digital media, the manuscripts needed to be periodically copied and recopied onto new palm leaves to preserve them over millennia. Sri Kaleshwar carbon dated some manuscripts he had, which tested to be over 1800 years old. He said sub-branches of this knowledge can be found in Tibet, Egypt, Northern and Southern India. Sri Kaleshwar estimated that thirty percent has been lost or destroyed through wars, invasions and natural disasters.

2 There are four ages or yugas: the Satya Yuga, Treta Yuga, Dwarpa Yuga, and our current age, the Kali Yuga. The four yugas indicate both the passage of time and the deterioration in moral character and mental capacity in humanity.

3 There are different classifications of rishis: saptarishi, maharishi, Brahmarishi, all of which are connected to the original seven rishis.

Sri Kaleshwar

2

understoodtherealityofhumanincarnaNonasdivine;everylifeisanembodimentoftheconsciousnessofGod.

The primacy of the feminine aspect ofGod, theDivineMother,wasunderstood by all. God is both Mother and Father, feminine andmasculine.TheyworshippedtheDivineMotherastheforcebehindallcreaNonandreveredNatureasthesublimeexpressionoftheMotherGod.TheyrecognizedallofNatureasamanifestaNonoftheMother.Nature was their teacher. They discovered the secrets hidden inNature and learned the mysteries of creaNon. They dedicated theirlives tomeditaNng and connecNng toGod asMother,who revealedeverythingtothem.

TheDivineMother saidonebodyof knowledgewouldbe especiallyimportant to enlighten humankind at the end our current dark age,the Kali Yuga. She foretold it would be the knowledge humankindneeded to bring a new era of truth and enlightenment. The DivineMother instructed these ancient rishis to carefully protect andpreservethisknowledgeforhumanity’sNmeofneed.

ThisknowledgewaspassedonorallythenlaterwriUendowninpalmleaf manuscripts. Over the eons that followed, these manuscriptswere hidden and protected, andwhen the passage of Nmemade itnecessary, were copied onto new palm leaves. Copying themprotectedandpreserved them.As theprogressionofagesunfolded,and humanity’s fall from divine qualiNes progressed, the knowledgewas held by a few. Now, through the Divine Mother’s grace, thisknowledge has been revealed to the world for the first Nme by SriKaleshwar.

In 1997, Sri Kaleshwar introduced these ancient pracNces when hetaught The Five Elements Process for the first Nme in America. Heshared the pracNces from the palm leaves that Jesus had done,pracNces rishis themselves used to awaken yogic powers and divineconsciousness.Forexample,TheSaptarishiChannels;⁴TheHolyWomb

Chakra, discovered by Vishvamitra Maharshi 7000 years ago; andPatanjaliShakCdiscoveredbyBhriguMaharshi.

4 Sri Kaleshwar renamed them the JC Channels in honor of Jesus, who he said had achieved the greatest success of any soul in creation.

Ancient Knowledge, Divine Mission

3

Perhaps themostpowerful andperfect expressionof the fruiNonoftheancientknowledgeisthelifeofMotherMary.Twothousandyearsago,inalifeNmeculminaNngthousandsofpreviouslifeNmes’pracNce,MarydemonstratedthedivinepotenNalofeverywoman,creaNngthecrystal diamond soul known as Jesus in her womb. The ancientknowledge reveals the spiritual technology of enlightening a soul inthe womb. More than anyone else, Jesus and Mary⁵ aredemonstraNonsofwhatispossibleforallofhumankindthroughthesepracNces.

In the 17tu century, a great rishi, Veerabrahmendra, prophesized thebirth and life of a saint who would bring the fruiNon of the DivineMission. These predicNons are wriUen in a famous palm leafmanuscriptinIndiacalledTheKalajnana.Veerabrahmendraisknownas the Nostradamus of India. The manuscript contains futureprophecies for India and theworld. In it, he predicted that a youngmanwouldcomeattheturnofthecentury(2000)andlivebythesideofPenukondamountainandbringknowledgeofhowtoreachMotherDivinetotheworld.ThatisSriKaleshwar.

EnlightenedBeingsAsServants

TherevelaNonsgivenbytheDivineMothershowthespecificsofhowto connect toHer and haveHer darshan. Through darshanwith theMother, we receive consciousness, and supernatural abiliNes calledsiddhis. Then aier having darshanof theDivineMother, Shebeginsteachingyou,trainingyouintheenergy,purifyinganddevelopingyourconsciousness.

Fundamental to this knowledge is the concept thatwe incarnate torealizewhoweareandthenhelpotherstodothesame—servantsasenlightenedbeings.ItisanengagedpathandrequirespracNceservingandhealingothersateverystage.ItspracNcenotonlyencouragesbutneeds the student to become more and more engaged in helpingrelievesufferingintheworld.

It is the knowledgeused to create spiritualmasters. It encompassesthe breadth of both Dvaita and Advaita, mastering the illusions ofdualityandwhilelivinginundividedsingularconsciousness.Itteaches

5 Shiva / Shakti

Sri Kaleshwar

4

howtogobetweenthesetwo,bringingguidanceandhealingtoserveandhelpothersentangledinthenetofillusions.

ThemeditaNonsandpracNcesofthisknowledgequicklyandinevitablyleadthestudentintoadeeperunderstandingandexperienceofGod’smiraculousenergy.TheenergiestheDivineMotherusestocreatearecalled siddhic energies. The miracles of Jesus, Shirdi Baba, SriKaleshwarandall saintsare symptomsof the siddhicenergyflowingthroughthem.SiddhicenergyautomaNcallyflowsthroughthelivesofthepracNNonersofthisknowledge,especiallyhealingenergy.

Thisknowledgeisofthehighestpotencyandformulaic.PracNcingandstudying it will yield dramaNc results in anyone’s life in amaUer ofmonths. For example, the process connecNng to the five elements,⁶the building blocks of creaNon, takes only six months to complete.Aierjustsixmonths,itpermitsthepracNNonertotransmitpowerfulhealingenergiesthroughasimpletouchorgaze.Thistransmission iscalledshakNpat.TheFiveElementsProcessisconsideredthefirststageof enlightenment; it connects the individual soul to the DivineMother’scosmickundalini,thesourceofinfinteenergy.

A key aspect of thesepracNces is that they connect thepracNNonerdirectly to the Divine Mother from the very beginning. Just as theearly rishis were in a personal relaNonship with Her, and receivedguidance and instrucNon directly from Her, pracNNoners todayexperiencethesame.

ConnecNngtotheDivineMotherwillgrowanewunderstandingofthefeminine aspect of Divinity and a revisioning of women. Saints andrishis predictwomenwill lead theworld in the comingdays. As theDalai Lama said, “In Nmes ahead, it is women who will save theworld.” The coming age will be led by women in every aspect ofsociety,reflecNngthedivineorderofcreaNon.WomenofallageswillbeseenasembodimentsoftheDivineMother.Thisunderstandingwillrestore a balance between feminine and masculine energies andreestablishharmonyintheworld.

Throughouttheages,theknowledgewassharedinsecretwithmany

6 Earth, fire, sky (ether), water, air.


5

lineages,sampradayas,⁷dynasNes,andkingdomsinIndia.Therulersofkingdomsweretaught thisknowledgeas ityieldsquick results.Withthe earnest pracNce of these spiritual formulas, the individualbecomes fit for a divine leadership. Kings, families, children, thosebeinggroomedtorule,cannotwait30or40yearstogainthewisdomtoyieldpower.ThisknowledgecanbringmasterywithinamaUerof12 years or less, depending on the soul’s capacity. KingKrishnadevaraya, the illustrious 16tu-century ruler of the VijayanagarEmpire,pracNcedthisknowledge.HiskingdomwasconsideredoneofthemostadvancedandprosperousofitsNme.

The world will change when this knowledge is being pracNced bymany.SriKaleshwarpredictstherewillbeageneraNonofwomenandmenwhohavethesamecapaciNes,compassion,anddivinitythatweaUributetoJesusandMary.

AMessagefromtheDivineMother

When the DivineMother revealed this knowledge to the rishis, Shegave them instrucNons for its preservaNon and pracNce. This is theessenceofHermessage:

“Humanlifeonthisplanetwillnotalwaysbethewayitisnow.Todayyouliveforthousandsofyears.YouneverforgetGod.Youneverforgetyourtruenatureortherealpurposeoflife.Youneverforgetme,yourMother.

Your livestodayarefilledwiththoughtsofGodanddivinecreaNons.Youdonotknowdisease,suffering,oldage,anddeath.YouarelivingandcreaNnginSatchidananda.Inthefardistantfuture,humanbeings’divinequaliNeswilldiminishsignificantly.AtthatNme,thepeoplewillhave forgoUenMe. They will see themselves as separate from Godandseparatefromeachother.Therewillbenounitybetweenpeople.They will idenNfy with their bodies and minds, be consumed bymaterialism, and see the source of happiness outside themselves.Unlike the bodies you have now, human lives will be cut short bydisease and death in ways that are unpredictable to the people.NegaNvitywillrule.Lifespanswillbeveryshort.Untruth,greed,andviolence will dominate. The ability to understand refined spiritual

7 Traditional school of spiritual teaching.

Sri Kaleshwar

6

principleswillbelimited,aswillbethecapacitytoperformausteriNes.

The knowledge I’m giving you ismeant to be pracNced under thosecondiNons. PracNcing these spiritual formulas will generate miracleenergythatwillhelptransformthenegaNvityofthatNmeandremindpeopleofthecapabiliNeshiddeninthehumansoul.

Peoplewon’tbeabletomeditatefor20or30yearsandperformtheausteriNes you do now, nor understand subtle spiritual philosophiesand principles. This knowledge contains ‘shortcuts’ to receive divinegrace and power. The formulas use the simplest prayers, the mostpotentseedwords.TheprocessesandmeditaNonsareoftheshortestduraNon possible to achievemastery.When the Nme is darkest, anenlightenmentofthemasseswillhappenthroughthisknowledge.

In that Nme, when my children are studying and pracNcing theknowledge I’m giving you now, they will receive results as if theymeditated for hundreds of years. They will shine as brightly as youaier only a short pracNce. This will be required for humankind tomakethemomentoustransiNonfromchaosanddestrucNontopeaceandharmonyas ittransiNonstoanewage.Therewillbeareturnofdivine wisdom through embodied masters of these formulas. Thisknowledge is theseedofanewera,anewhumansociety,ofanewhumanity.”

TheAwakening

Every human being can realize their true nature as God. What’srequiredare therightknowledgeandpracNces.“Theonlydifferencebetween you andme is I know something you don’t yet know,” SriKaleshwaroiensaid.Theancientknowledgeisintendedforustoday,on the brink of this great transiNon from darkness to light. Comingsoon isaNme,SwamiVivekanandapredicted,when therewillbe “aworldwithanabundanceofrishis…InNmetocome,Christswillbeinnumberslikebunchesofgrapesonavine.”

“Themindsofthosewholiveattheendofthe[darkestage]shallbeawakenedandshallbeasclearascrystal,” theVishnuPurana states.“Thepeoplewhoaretransformedbythenatureof thatuniqueNmewillbetheseedsofnewhumanbeings.TheyshallgivebirthtoaracewhowillfollowthelawsoftheAgeofTruth,theSatyaYuga,theageof


7

purity.”

The rishi Markandeya described this transiNon in theMarkandeya

Purana: “When the catastrophes end, the world will be recreated.Mankind will also be recreated and live according to their originalculturesandlanguages.ThegodswillreturntoliveonEarthandgiveabundance toeveryone.Rainwill comewhenneeded, the transiNngplanetswill always bepowerfully beneficial because everyone’s pastkarmicdebtshavebeenpaid.All ofmankindwill havegreatwealth,health,peaceandhappiness.AlldwellersonEarthwillbecomeavatarswhowill havegreatwisdom,youth, andenergy. Eachpersonwill bestrong, virtuous, invincible, indestrucNble, and his soul will beperfectedandenlightened.Noonewillbecomeillordie.Eachpersonwill be theKingofKings, the rulerofhisownuniverse.Hisuniversewill be filledwith peace, order and perfecNon. All vanished animalswill return. Each rulerofhisownuniversewill destroyall of theoldandcreateaneweraonEarth.Allracialandculturalproblemswillbesolved, and each race and culturewill have its own land and live inperfecNon.”

“Inthe future,”SriKaleshwarpredicted,“Humanbeingsaregoingtodiscoverandfindalotofthingsinthelong-termroad.Whenscienceand spirituality come very close together, they are going to createwonders.Wonders, no diseases, no death, unless youwant it. Suchgreat wonders, they’re going to do. It’s a fact. In the future, 3000–5000 AD, people are going to find incredible, miraculous thingsthroughscience:theGodpowers,theGodenergies.Theyaregoingtofindmany,manymiraclethings—thatisthefutureastrology.”

Knowledgeispower.HumanityisintheprocessofthetransformaNonofcollecNvehumanconsciousness.Theancientknowledge isvital tothat transformaNon. It will create a new generaNon of enlightened,capablesouls,whoseinnerpowersareawakened,whowillserveandupliihumanity.

Saptarishis&theDivineMission

The saptarishis are the seven original rishis, ‘consciousness born’enlightened beings created at the beginning of the creaNon cycle.Theyhavebeenresponsible forguidinghumanity’sprogress ineveryage. ‘Semi-immortals,’ their incarnaNons span across every age,

Sri Kaleshwar

8

bringing the spiritual knowledge and laws necessary for each Nme.They are the sourceof the vast knowledge in theVedas, andof theknowledge contained in the ancient palm leaf manuscripts. TheknowledgeSriKaleshwar sharedbelongs to theAtharvaVeda,whichcontainstheformulasofmiraculouspowers.TheAtharvaVedareveals‘magical’ formulas to fulfill desires and advanced yogic techniquessuchasParakayaPravesh,PranicTantra,andKandhanaYogato fulfillthesoul.

The saptarishis are our true founding fathers, the inspiraNon andguiding spirit of humanity. Their compassion and love for humanityareinexhausNble.ModernsaptarishiincarnaNonsincludeShirdiBaba,RamakrishnaParamahamsa,RamanaMaharshi,Vivekananda,andSriKaleshwar.Themessageoftheselivesistheirguidancetohumankindnow.

RamakrishnaParamahamsa

Sri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa (1836–1888) reminded the modernworldoftheDivineMother.HeworshippedGodasMother.Hetaughtwhen the UlNmate Reality is unchanging it is called Brahman, andwhen it creates, sustains and destroys the Universe, it is known asshakNorDivineMother.HesharedofhislongandarduousstruggletohavedarshanoftheDivineMother,toseeHerinphysicalform.Aiertwelveyearsofsadhanaherealizedhisaim, thentheDivineMotherappeared tohimeverynightandcommunicatedwithhim.HehadapersonalrelaNonshipwiththeDivineMother.Thismiracle ispossibleforeveryoneandwillbeexperiencedbymanyindaystocome.

HesawallwomenasmanifestaNonsoftheDivineMother,theMotherGoddess. He said, “The knowledge of oneness makes me see thateverythingisbutamanifestaNonofGod,theAbsolute,ontheplaneofthe senses. Thus do I realize that all women are so many forms inwhichtheDivineMotherappears.HenceIrevereallwomenalike.”

He saidGod canbe seen.During SwamiVivekananda’s firstmeeNngwithSriRamakrishna,heaskedhimthesamequesNonhehadaskedmany saints, “Have you seen God?” Sri Ramakrishna replied, “Yes, IhaveseenGod.IseeHimasIseeyouhere,onlymoreintensely.Godcanbeseen.OnecantalktoHim.”


9

Sri Ramakrishna taught the unity of religions. He pracNced Hindu,ChrisNan,andIslamsadhanasandconcludedthatthegoalisthesameforeveryone,torealizetheironenesswithGod,andallpathshavethesamedesNnaNon.

SwamiVivekananda

SriRamakrishna’sforemostdisciple,SwamiVivekananda(1863–1902),broughtancientVedanNcwisdomtoAmerica for thefirstNme.Aierspeakingat theParliamentofWorldReligions in1893, theNewYorkHerald reported, “Vivekananda is undoubtedly the greatest figure intheParliamentofReligions.Aierhearinghim,wefeelhowfoolishitistosendmissionariestothislearnednaNon.”

During Swami Vivekananda’s life, he spoke about the dawning of anewgolden ageof spirituality. “TheNme is to comewhenprophetswillwalkthrougheverystreetineverycityintheworld.…Schoolsandcollegesshouldbetraininggroundsforprophets;thewholeuniversemustbecomeprophets,andunNlamanbecomesaprophetreligionisa mockery and a byword to him. …We have to work now so thateveryonewillbecomeaprophet.There isagreatworkbeforeus. InmodernNmes,wearepreparedtodemonstratethatthisknowledgeisthe birthright of every living being, whosoever andwheresoever hebe.”

SwamiVivekanandacalledSriRamakrishnatheheraldofthisnewage.“Inthepresentage,itistobringintocoaliNonboththesecivilizaNons(EasternandWestern)thatBhagavanSriRamakrishnawasborn.…bycombining someof theacNveandheroicelementsof theWestwiththe calm virtues of the Hindus, there will come a type of men farsuperiortoanythathaveeverbeeninthisworld.”

HesawthecomingNmeastheculminaNonofthespiritualevoluNonofthecollecNvehumanmind,an“epochofilluminedsouls.”

Vivekanandataught theunityof religions.“Idonotcometoconvertyou to a new belief. I want you to keep your own belief; I want tomake the Methodist a beUer Methodist; the Presbyterian a beUerPresbyterian;theUnitarianabeUerUnitarian.Iwanttoteachyoutolivethetruth,torevealthelightwithinyourownsoul.”

Sri Kaleshwar

10

VivekanandawasthefirstEasternspiritualmastertocometoAmericato introduce ancient Vedic wisdom. Aier Vivekananda, many othermasters from IndiaandTibet followed to teach thedharma.Twelve-hundred-years ago the Buddhist master Padmasambhava predictedthatthedharmawouldcometotheWest,“Whentheironeaglefliesandhorses runonwheels, theTibetanpeoplewillbescaUeredovertheearthandthedharmawillgotothelandoftheredman.”

Swami Vivekananda raised awareness about society’s treatment ofwomen as being essenNal to the success of a naNon. “In whatscripturesdoyoufindstatementsthatwomenarenotcompetentforknowledge and devoNon? In the period of degeneraNon, when thepriestsmadetheothercastesincompetentforthestudyoftheVedas,theydeprivedthewomenalsoofall their rights.Otherwise,youwillfind that in theVedic orUpanishadic ageMaitreyi, Gargi, and otherladiesofreveredmemoryhavetakenplacesofrishisthroughtheirskillindiscussingBrahman.

Inanassemblyofa thousandBrahmanswhowereall erudite in theVedas, Gargi boldly challenged Yagnavalkya in a discussion aboutBrahman. Since such ideal women were enNtled to spiritualknowledge,why shall not thewomenhave the sameprivilegenow?Whathashappenedoncecancertainlyhappenagain.Historyrepeatsitself.AllnaNonshaveaUainedgreatnessbypayingproperrespecttowomen.ThatcountryandthatnaNonwhichdoesnotrespectwomenhaveneverbecomegreat,norwilleverbeinthefuture.Theprincipalreasonwhyyour racehas somuchdegenerated is that youhavenorespectforthese living imagesofShakN.Manusays,“Wherewomenarerespected,therethegodsdelight;andwheretheyarenot,thereallworksandeffortscometonaught.”

SwamiVivekanandabelievedthatwomenwouldplayavitalroleintheupcoming spiritual transformaNon. “At thepresentNme,God shouldbeworshippedas ‘Mother,’ the InfiniteEnergy…Thenewcyclemustsee the masses living Vedanta, and this will have to come throughwomen.”

ShirdiSaiBaba

ShirdiSaiBaba’s(c1830–1918)presenceisveryavailablenow,whichisone reason the ‘Shirdi Sai Baba Movement’ is the fastest growing


11

spiritual movement in the world.⁸ Shirdi Baba’s yogic powers,omnipresence, and demonstraNons of God’s miraculous powers arelegendary,playingoutthroughthelivesofhisdevotees.TheyconNnuetobeexperiencedstronglytodaythroughthelivesofthosewhoturntohim.

ShirdiBabataughttheunityofreligions.HislifewasademonstraNonofthisprinciple.NooneknewwhetherhewasaHinduoraMuslim.He encouraged both communiNes to pracNce their faith in Shirdi,whichhepredictedonedaywouldbe the centerofharmonywherepeoplefromallreligionswillcometogetherinpeace.Hetoldpeoplethey shouldn’t change their religions but become beUer ChrisNans,MuslimsorHindus.Hesaidallpathsleadtothesamegoal.

ShirdiBabataught thatallpeople,castesandcreedsareequal. “SeeGodineveryone,”hesaid.“Allareone.Loveandserveeveryone.”Helivedamong thepeople, takingcareof theirproblemsandsuffering.He lived a simple life as a beggar, serving and healing the people.Everyone was equal to him; he saw no disNncNons. “A king and apauperwerethesametohim.”⁹HisclosestaUendantwasaleper.

Shirdi Baba is Sri Kaleshwar’s guru. It is through Shirdi Baba’s gracethat some palm leafmanuscripts came into Sri Kaleshwar’s life. TheteachingsofSriKaleshwararefilledthroughoutwithShirdiBaba’slifeandmessages.

SriKaleshwar

Sri Kaleshwar spent 15 years teaching Westerners the science ofmiracleenergy,themechanismsthatmakemiracleshappen.In1997,Sri Kaleshwar received permission from the Divine Court, the innercouncilofspiritualmastersthatguidetheworld,tobeginteachingtheancientknowledgefromthepalmleaves.Hetookayogasamadhiandsoul traveled to a meeNng of the council to request permission toteach his students the Shiva/ShakN channels revealed in the

8 Sri Kaleshwar also called the new age of consciousness, the Sai Yuga, in honor of Shirdi Sai Baba whose influence is paramount in this age.

9 From the Sri Sai Satcharitra https://tinyurl.com/y3vvehpo

Sri Kaleshwar

12

manuscripts.¹⁰ He spoke at the Divine Court meeNng, where ShirdiBaba, Jesus, Ramakrishna Paramahamsa, and Vivekananda, wereamong the 2000masters present. He told the council hewanted tocreate a lineage of spiritual masters with siddhic (yogic) powers.Without shakN, he said, there was no chance the planet could betransformed. He received their permission and immediately beganteachinghisstudents.

He said, “My deeper aim is to connect everyone to DivineMother.Aier 2000 years, this knowledge has come out with proof andevidence.Nomasterfor2000yearshasgivenaguaranteetoconnectto the real Mother in physical form, to receive amazing healingabiliNes and enlightenment channels. Once you experience Herenergy, that energy is with you all the Nme. That energy purifieseverythingaroundyou.Yoursoulturnsasadivinesoul.”

Toreceivepower,youhavetogototheDivineMother,thesourceofsiddhic energy. Having the Divine Mother’s darshan is necessary toreceive abiliNes from Her. In the Parameshwari Yoga palm leafmanuscriptthatSriKaleshwartaughthisstudents,thereareformulastohavedarshanofMotherDivine.HundredsofhisstudentspracNcedthese formulas and experienced darshan with the Divine MotherduringSriKaleshwar’slifeandsince.

Sri Kaleshwar taught his students the same pracNces from the palmleavesthatJesusdid.“MymissionistobringJesus’lifeinabeauNfulway to the planet and to preparemy students to be like Jesus, theJesusGeneraNon,bythegraceofMother.Iampreparingthestrongesthealers to create real true love and a peaceful atmosphere on theplanet.Thatdayiscoming;thatNmeiscoming.That’smybigmissionto bring back the channels that Jesus pracNced and make MotherDivineavailableforstudentstohaveHerdarshanandreceiveabiliNesfromHer…TherearedisciplesofJesusnowcomingontheglobe.Theywilldemonstrateequaltoandmorethanwhathedid.”

“It’s the Nme to change the globe’s belief system, so the cominggeneraNons know these ancient formulas, which came from theMother,”SriKaleshwarsaid.Hepredictedtheknowledgewouldignite

10 A detailed account is found in “Kaleshwar” https://tinyurl.com/y6wd3jzs


13

a spiritual renaissance. It would take fiiy years before the worldrecognizesthevalueofthisknowledgebut…“aierfivehundredyears,Idon’tthinkpeoplewillfollowanyphilosophyexcepttheancient,themostancient,philosophy inthepalmleaves,”SriKaleshwarsaid.“Tofulfill hismission, I took the help of a fewmore saints, Shirdi Baba,RamakrishnaParamahamsa,Babaji,RamanaMaharshi,asstrongsoulsaroundme.”

Manyspiritualmastersareworking towards theawakeningofglobalconsciousness. Yogananda shared, “Babaji is in constant communionwithChrist,togethertheysendoutvibraNonsofredempNonandhaveplannedthespiritualtechniqueofsalvaNonforthisage.”

RishisintheSatyaYuga

In the Satya Yuga, there was no religion, and there were no gurus.Therewasnoneedforgurusaseveryonewas inGodconsciousness,awareoftheguruwithinthemselves.“Intheancientdays,therewasno religion. Just pure love principles and divine consciousness,” saidSri Kaleshwar. In theMahabharata, Hanuman describes life in theSatyaYuga, “Therewerenopoorandno rich; therewasnoneed tolabor because all that men required was obtained by the power ofwill; the chief virtue was the abandonment of all worldly desires.Therewas no disease; therewas no lesseningwith the years; therewas no hatred or vanity, or evil thought; no sorrow, no fear. AllmankindcouldaUainsupremeblessedness.”

The rishis needed nothing nor wanted anything for themselves, asthey could access the wish-fulfilling means inside themselves. Theyweremastersof creaNonand couldmanifestwhat theydesired,buttheironlydesirewasforthewelfareofthepeople.Theyhadnoself-interest. They were powerful creators. They had yogic powers andcouldcontroltheelements.Theywereasublimeexampleofahumanbeing’spotenNal,anexpressionoftheperfecthuman,aprototypeforwhatispossibleforhumankind.Thatwastheirmessageandtheiraim,toliihumanitytoitshighestpotenNalwhichtheyembodied.

Theyhadanawakenedthirdeye.Throughtheirinnervision,theywereable to see past, present, and future, could control Nme and space,andmanipulatemaUeratthemolecularlevel.Theyhadyogicpowersand could soul travel anywhere in the galaxy. Their memory power

Sri Kaleshwar

14

was astounding, which enabled them to pass on the knowledge tofuturegeneraNons.

Theydedicatedtheirlivestoacquiringknowledgeofthecosmos.TherishiswerethegreatestscienNststheworldhaseverknown.Noonehas realized theheightsof knowledge theyachieved.They livedandperformedausteriNesforthousandsofyearsonbehalfoftheworld.Itis through thepowerof theirausteriNes that theworldconNnues toretainitsintegrity.

Researching with their inner consciousness during meditaNon theywereable todiscovermore thingsabout theUniverse thanWesternscienNstshave foundeven today.This knowledge is inmanyfields—mathemaNcs, geometry, astrology, astronomy, alchemy, physics,architecture, agriculture, medicine, psychology. Some of theirdiscoveries include: the law of gravity, atomic theory, air flight, freeenergy sources, solar energy, surgery, and anesthesia. In thefieldofpsychology,theirdiscoveriesofthelawsgoverningthefuncNonofthemindandhowtomodifyitarebeyondanymodernunderstandingofthehumanpsyche.ThecreaNonofthecosmos,thenatureofthesoul,thecauseof life,deathandrebirth,thestagesofenlightenment,arejustsomeofthesubjectstherishisoftheSatyaYugaresearchedandmastered.

TheyarethefoundersofSanatanaDharma,whichiscalledHinduismtoday. Sanatana Dharma was not created by them but instead‘cognized’ by them. Sanatana means eternal or perennial. It is theeternal philosophy, the eternal ‘right-path’ that has always, andwillalways, exist. It is the way of living and code of ethics to achieveliberaNonandmaintainpeacefulandharmoniousorderinsociety.ItisthespiritualscienceoftheVediccivilizaNon.

RishiKnowledge

The rishis are the source of the vast knowledge in the Vedas. Theirresearchwascompiled into fourbooksknownas theRigVeda,YajurVeda, Sama Veda, and the Atharva Veda. The Vedas are of divineorigin,theywerenotwriUen,butwereShruN,heard.Theylistenedtothecosmos,theDivineMother,singing.Therishiswerecalledmantradrashta, ‘seers of mantras.’ Thousands of mantras were discoveredand recorded in the Vedas. In the beginning, the knowledge was


15

preservedorally andpasseddown frommaster todisciple fromonegeneraNontothenext.Itwastherishi,Vyasa,whofirstcompiledandcommiUed them towriNngapproximately3800BC,which iswhyhewasgiventhenameVedaVyasa.

Knowing the supreme importanceof thewisdom in theVedas, laterrishis tried to protect the purity of the knowledge. To do this, theycreatedacaste,Brahmins,whosedutyitwastomemorizeandpassonthe knowledge to future generaNons. The Brahmins became thecustodians of this wisdom which had both a posiNve and negaNveresult.Whileitprotectedthepurityoftheknowledge,asisevidencedby theVedas being recited today exactly as theywere thousands ofyearsago, thecreaNonofa special caste took theknowledgeoutofthehandsofwomen,andthecommonpeople.

TheDivineMothertaughttherishisthesecretformulastoaccessthemiraculous secrets hidden in nature. As Sri Kaleshwar said, “NevereverunderesNmateMother’sCreaNon.Evenonesingleplantcanact,react,give results,andhelpyou.”Therishis learnedeverything fromtheDivineMother.

YogicScienceofPower

TwothingsarenecessaryintheKaliYuga,bhakNandshakN—loveandpower.“Everyavatarontheplanethastwothings—loveandpower—bhakNandshakN,”SriKaleshwarsaid.“It’sveryhardtoleadtheplanetand the soulswith only one. If you have no love in your heart, youcan’theal.Thehealermusthavealovingheartandlovingnature.Butwithout power, shakN, you cannot help themajority of people. Youneedtogiveenergystrokestothemtofall inlovewithGod,togrowthatloveforeverandever.Intheworld,90%ofspiritualteachersaregoodtalkersbuttheycan’tgivesatchitananda,thebliss.YouneedtogivethemexperiencesofshakNandthroughtheirexperiences,bhakN,love,isborn.

“In order to do what Jesus did, what Swami did, what Buddha did,whatBabadid,youneedbothbhakNandshakN.FirstdevoNon,bhakN.Many people say devoNon is enough, with it everything is possible.Yes, one part I agree. But if someone is sufferingwith a cobra bite,evenifyou'reagreatdevoteeofBaba,youcannotmakethemsurvive.YouneedshakNthere.PowerneedstobeuNlizedinthecomingdays

Sri Kaleshwar

16

tohelp.”

Power is shakN. The Divine Mother is shakN. ShakN is the creaNveforceoftheUniverse;nocreaNon ispossiblewithoutshakN. It is thecurrency of CreaNon. With shakN, everything is possible. WithoutshakN,nothingcanhappen.ShakN is the forcethatbreathes lifeandanimateseverything.ShakNistheCosmicenergy.

Through pracNces, you can develop a channel, a connecNon, toreceive the Cosmic energy directly. Sri Kaleshwar called them ‘thepowerchannels.’Thepowerchannelsareanancientyogicscienceofpower.ThroughthesepracNcesthesoulreceivesCosmicenergy,thenthroughtrainingand implementaNoncancreateandmanifest.TherearetwomainabiliNesawakenedthroughthepowerchannels:healingcapabiliNes,andsankalpamsiddhi,thepowertomanifestthroughwillandintenNon.

“They gave the scienNfic formulas of the Cosmic energy in thesemanuscripts,” Sri Kaleshwar said. “These are the inner secrecyformulas,showinghowtoconnecttodifferentdivineenergies.Inthespiritualsystem,thesaintssaythatifyousitinyourmeditaNonroomand pronounce the perfect formula, you can dowhatever youwantwith the energy. For example, you can send healing energy tosomeone longdistanceor give amessage to themautomaNcally. Bytelepathy,bythought,itreachesthem.”

Throughspecificprocessesyoucanseetheenergieshiddenfromthenormaleye.Apersoncandeveloptheabilitytoseesouls,spirits,andangels.Theycanappeartoyouandcommunicatewithyou.“Therearesupernatural formulas in the manuscripts, mantras, and yantras,which show how to connect to the Cosmic energy…” Sri Kaleshwarsaid,“Allthesechannelsarenotordinary. Ifyoudothem,theresultswillbethere.TorecognizeGod,toseeGod,tocommunicatewithGod,todemonstratemiracles, and give that experience to someoneelse,that is theulNmate research.That is the researchofa soul scienNst.ThatistheinformaNonwriUeninthepalmleaves.Everypersoncandoit.”

AwakeningtoCreate

The palm leaves reveal the vibraNonal formulas the Divine Mother


17

usestocreate.Todevelopthepowerofthesoul,youneedtopracNcethe vibraNonal formulas found in thesemanuscripts. Even rishis andavatarsneedtodospiritualpracNcestoremovetheillusionscoveringtheirsoulsotheycanrecognizewhotheyareandawakentheiryogicabiliNes. Sri Kaleshwar says, “The soulhas incredible knowledgeandpower. Ithas incrediblecapacity.Everybody’ssoulcandowonders intheUniverse.Buttoaccessthatknowledge,thatpower,thatcapacity,youhavetodocertainprocessesinyourlife.”ThesearetheprocessesfromtherishiknowledgeSriKaleshwarrevealedtotheworld.

A link to connect to theDivineMotherhasbeen lost in themodernworld. “I studied some great ancient informaNon in the palm leavesfrom3,000yearsago.Only0.002%ofthatinformaNonisavailableonthe planet. It’s not available. In ancient days, only one caste hadaccesstothat,theBrahmins.Theyhad it,buttheydidn’tteach itonthe day to the normal people. They kept it secret. From those daysonwards, the huge link is missing. Aier a couple of thousands ofyears,ahugelinkwasmissing.SNll,it’smissing,”SriKaleshwarsaid.

Healers&SpiritualMasterstoServetheWorld

The philosophy of the ancient knowledge is nothing is impossible.ThereisasoluNontoeveryproblem.InfacttherearetwosoluNonstoevery problem, a natural soluNon, and a supernatural soluNon. OnesoluNon is found in Nature and another at the level of energy.DiscoveringsoluNonsisinourhands.Developinghealingcapacityandspiritualmasteryisalsoinourhands.Theancientknowledgeiskeytoboth.

“Mymission is tomakepowerfulhealersandspiritualmasters,”saidSri Kaleshwar. “Each citymust havemore than forty to fiiy healers,powerful masters, to awaken people, to magneNze the truth inpeople.WhatI’mdoingforyouiscompletelyforuniversalpeaceandwisdom—everybody should turn as a powerful healer in the globe.Every person has the responsibility to create future generaNons ofunbelievablehealersontheplanet,fromthosewhoarechildrennow.If the students are making more blooming, powerful healers, andagain those healers are making healers, then my mission will becomplete.”

“Themajority of people on the globe are unbelievably heartbroken,

Sri Kaleshwar

18

living with a dead soul,” Sri Kaleshwar said. “No fragrance there.There’sreallyabigworktoliithat.Ifyouknow…supernaturalhealingcapabiliNes, you canhelpunbelievably thosewhoare in depression,sad people, heartbroken people, confused people. That is the realtreatment.” We need many spiritual masters and healers to givehealingthroughshakNpatandfirepujas,andtoteachothershowtochannel healing energy for themselves. Through pracNce, a person‘charges’orenergizes,theirsoulwithshakN.Thesoul isempowered,becoming capable of healing their own negaNvity and disease. Itdevelopsconfidenceandresistancepowertohandlelife’schallenges.

Jesus&theRishis

The palm leaves reveal the real story of Jesus’ life in India. Jesustraveled to India during his youth to study all angles of Easternspiritualscriptureandphilosophywiththerishis—theVedas,Vedanta,Buddhism, Tantra. Jesus did the pracNces revealed in theParameshwariYogapalm leafmanuscript toconnectwiththeDivineMother. He went through all the stages of Mother Divine sadhanamerginginHerenergy.AiercompleNngthe10tustageofthatpracNce,he had a personal relaNonship with Mahakali like Sri Ramakrishna,whohaddarshanofMothereveryevening.AierJesus’trainingwiththe rishis, he returned to the Middle East to begin teaching. HedemonstratedsiddhicenergydescribedasmiraclesintheBible,asdidhisstudents.

Jesus said thathis studentswoulddogreaterwonders thanhim.Hesecretly taught these pracNces to his inner circle, which awakenedtheir miracle healing energy. Jesus wanted this knowledge to beavailabletotheworldbutthatdidnothappenduringhislifeNme.Itishappeningnow.TheSecondComingisageneraNonofJesus-likesoulsawakeningtoserve, teachandenlighten.Theywill remindtheworldoftheDivineMother.

Jesuswantedmany souls todogreaterwonders thanhim.Thatwashis mission. “Not only Jesus Christ, Shirdi Baba, Buddha,Paramahamsa, Yogananda, Vivekananda, but your life needs to be asymbol to your neighbors, to your country, to the globe. There areonly thirty, forty, fiiy, sixty, one hundred like them.Why can’t it bethousands?”SriKaleshwarsaid.


19

TheDivineFeminine

Making the Divine Mother available to the world has been SriKaleshwar’sdharmaforcountless lifeNmes. Jesuswantedtocreateabridge fromEast toWest, throughsharing thepracNces thatmake itpossible to experience the DivineMother. ConnecNng to the DivineMother is the primary aim of the knowledge. Seeing the DivineMother with your physical eyes is necessary to receive certainblessingsfromHer.Shetakesonanembodimentinthefiveelementstointeractandblessyouwithboons.DuringdarshanwiththeMother,you receiveadownloadof shakN. It is anenlightenment stage; yoursoul is transformed through merging with Mother Divine’s energy.During that experience, She raises you to Her level. Aier that, theMother’s energy is always with you, and the essence of yourrelaNonship with the creaNon and the five elements changes. YoursoulnowhasagreaterinfluenceonthefabricofCreaNonitselfastheMotheristrainingyoutobeaninstrumentofHershakN.

The reawakeningof theworld to theDivineMotherwill reawakenareverenceforNature.TheMotherteachesustheconnectednessofalllifethroughNature.Aswerespectandhonorit,NaturewillrevealHersecrets to us, and give us everythingwe need, as it did the ancientrishis.

As awareness of the Divine Mother grows, seeing women asembodimentsoftheDivineMotherwillalsogrow.SriKaleshwarsaidthatnosocietycanriseunless it recognizeswomenasembodimentsofshakN,andcreaNngsufferinginwomenwillleadtothedestrucNonof civilizaNon. “Kingdomshavebeen lostbecauseofwomen’s tears,”Sri Kaleshwar said. Without proper regard for women, it is notpossibletoconnectwiththeDivineMother.Thisisaspirituallaw.

Women will lead humanity in the coming age, helping to bringcooperaNon, compassion and unity to society.Women are naturallypowerful healers and creators. The birth of Jesus demonstrates thecreaNvepotenNalnotonlyofMarybutofeverywoman.Everywomanhasthesameabilitytobringenlightenmenttothechildinherwomb.Aswomenusethisancientspiritualtechnologytoday,theywillcreateanewgeneraNonofilluminedsoulsthatwillbringpeaceandhealingtotheworld.

Sri Kaleshwar

20

TheFutureoftheDivineMission

Overthenext25years,asdedicatedstudentspracNcethisknowledgeand experience its self-healing and self-enlightenment effects, theirliveswillbeademonstraNonofitstransformaNvepower.Supernaturalhealerswill emerge from this first groupof students. Theworldwillexperience siddhic energy flowing through them.Miracles will startflowontheplanet.Atfirst,peoplewillrespondmostlywithskepNcismanddisbeliefbutitwillsNmulatepublicdiscussions.

Thenaier50years, thefirstgeneraNonofpeoplewhohadreceivedthe“DivineBabyBlessing”inuterowillreachmiddleage.Thelivesofthosewhohavereceivedthistransmissionwhileinthewombwillberemarkable and precious to behold. Divine qualiNes that were therealityoftheSatyaYuga,butlostintoday’sKaliage,willbenaturalforthesedivinesouls.

BythisNme,manymorewillbepracNcingthisknowledge.Therewillbe great interest but also controversy, and some will try to stop itbecause of fear. This will fail, as the power of its Divinity will beevidentforalltheworldtoseewiththeirowneyes.

It shouldbenoted that studentswhohavepracNced thisknowledgealreadyexistonvirtuallyeveryconNnent.Althoughtheirnumbersarenow only in the hundreds, there are dozens of serious students inmanydifferentcountries.

TherealblossomingoftheDivineMissionwilloccurwithinthennextcentury or two. The cumulaNve effects of students with miraculoushealingenergy,coupledwithbabiesgrownupthathavebeenblessedin utero, will create a change in humanity’s belief system. Whenwomen recognize the benefits of this knowledge and its pracNce,mothers will naturally want their unborn child to receive God’sblessings and be bornwith divine qualiNes. Thiswill lead to humanbabies being born through these divine channels. At that Nme, thefulfillmentoftheancientmissionwillhavebeenachieved.

Editor’sNote

ThisvolumeisacompilaNonofSriKaleshwar’steachingsfromhistalksovera15-yearperiod.SriKaleshwar’snaNvetonguewasTelugu,whichhis Western students didn’t understand. Sri Kaleshwar English wasself-taught, learnedwhile teachingWesternstudents. In theprocess,hedevelopedhisowncolloquialismsandself-styledgrammar,which,whilecharmingtohisstudents,wasdifficultforthoseunfamiliarwithhisEnglishtounderstand.Becauseofthis,hefelthisteachingscouldbemisunderstoodandwanted themedited for aWestern audience.Hewantedthemeditedforunderstandabilityandclarityofmeaning,andsothatfragrance,theessenceandrhythmofhiswords,wouldbemaintained.ThiswouldprotectthepurityoftheknowledgeforfuturegeneraNons.

As Sri Kaleshwar’s designated editor for over 15 years, he wouldfrequentlyhavemereadaloudtohim,fromcovertocover,thebookof his teachings that I had edited. He would listen with completeaUenNon to eachword overmany hours, then give his final seal ofapproval. This is why I am confident he has given his stamp ofapprovalonAncientKnowledge,DivineMission.

I would like to offer a special thanks to Zahira Walker for expertlycompilingSriKaleshwar’steachingsforthisvolume,SuzzanaPowerforher support and dedicaNon in all aspects of the producNon of thisbook, including copy ediNng and undying inspiraNon, and to LeslieO’Donnellforproofreading.

MonikaPenukondaDivineLineageCenterApril17,2019

Compiler’sNote

This compilaNon of Sri Kaleshwar’s teachings is intended for all hisstudents, including new studentswho nevermet him in person butareanacNvepartofthisancientmission.

It is an important work to gain a perfect understanding of SriKaleshwar’sintenNonsforusashissuccessors,inbringingtheancientknowledgetotheworld.

InSriKaleshwar’sownwords,itdefinesprecisely:whatthismissionisabout;whatchallengesSriKaleshwarhimself faced inhisdharmaofbringingoutthisknowledgetoWesterners;hisrequirementsonhowto handle and teach the knowledge; his suggesNons andrecommendaNonsonhowto live in theworldasahealer,a teacher,andamaster;andhiscommitmentstohisstudentswhowerearoundhim,aswellastothefuturegeneraNonsofstudents.

It is advisable to grind this compilaNon, chapter by chapter, in yourgroups or on your own, to gain a perfect understanding of Swami’sintenNonsforusashissuccessors, inbringingtheancientknowledgetotheworld.

Asagiitotheguru,GuruPurnima,2018ZahiraWalker

23

ParameshwariYogaPalmLeafManuscript

SriKaleshwarTeachingfromtheParameshwariYogaPalmLeaf

ManuscriptwithNityaananda&Patrick(Mahavir),

Penukonda,2007

***

Sri Kaleshwar

24

SriKaleshwarTeachingaShivaYantrafromtheParameshwari

YogaPalmLeafManuscriptwithNityaananda,

Penukonda,2007

SriKaleshwarTeaching,Penukonda,2007

***


25

SriKaleshwarwithMonikaPenukonda

WorkingonaManuscript,2008

CHAPTER ONEWE ARE PART OF THE ANCIENT MISSION

27

SpiritualityIsBeyondScience

Mydeardivinesouls!Themostamazing,unbelievablesubjectontheplanet is spirituality. It’s beyond science. To know your capacity, toknowyour inner reality, to recognize theabiliNes that are in you, tobringthoseabiliNesout,todemonstratethoseabiliNes,it’snotajoke.

Right now, in your Western culture, people think bringing a deadpersonback to life is abigmiracle.But in theancient cultures, theyknew the channels how to do it. In India, several thousand-year-oldpeoplearesNll living in theHimalayas.For thousandsofyearssaintsare living there, by keeping moving the chakras. By keeping thechakras moving, you can stay alive. They have preUy goodcommanding of their Brahma Consciousness on their soul. They’retakingthesoulandusingitinabeauNful,posiNveway.Youdon’tknowhowtousethesoulinabeauNful,properway,letmeputitthatway.That’swhyyouhaveallthesefunnyproblemsandhugecloudinessinyourlife.Youcan’tseethrough.Youcannotseeanything.You’restuck.Anymiracleoramazinghealing,likemakingadeadpersoncomealive,orfixingheartbreak,youcanhealthroughBrahmaConsciousness.

ShirdiBaba,eventhoughheisacNnglikeabeggar,heisanamazing,powerfulhealerontheplanet.First,inthebeginning,theycalledhima beggar. Then they called him a doctor. Then they called him anavatar,God.ThereisclearevidencethatthewholeofShirdisawthathediedandagaincameback.Theydeclaredheleihissoul,againhecamebackafewdayslater.Today,inthenormalscience,iftheywantto figure out how it’s possible, yes, it’s possible. Many things yourSwamialsodid, so far. Yes, it’spossible. It ispossible.Youhaveonlyseen one angle of your Swami, you’re not seeing the full picture ofyourSwami,putitthatway.Thereisnolawamangotreeshouldonlybloom themangoes. On amango tree, different types of fruits canbloom.Scienceisakid.Spiritualityisagrandfather.

Today, scienNsts discovered a lot of things. But so far they onlydiscoveredadropofwaterinabigocean.Butthespiritualpeople,thesaints,discoveredabigPacificOceaninthegalaxy.Scienceisadrop.Spirituality isanocean.Sciencewasborn throughspirituality. So far,whatever they discovered, several thousands of years back theyalreadyinspiritualitytoldaboutit.Thesaintsalreadytold.

Sri Kaleshwar

28

I can’t teachyouscience; Idon’tknowscience.Withmysoul level, Icangotothemoon.Withthebodylevel,Icannotgotothemoon.It’samystery.Trytounderstand.It’sabliss.

Today we think certain things are impossible because science isdominaNng. It takes a liUle Nme for spirituality to dominate. Butfinally,allscienNstshavetocometospirituality.Thentheytotallyneedto surrender to the spiritualpeople, “What is this?”5%of scienNstshave started to research on spirituality and the way of spiritualpeople’sthinking.Scienceandspirituality,iftheygettogether,ittakesoff. Really, it takes off. For example, on the days, they wrote if youchantthismantrafor108Nmesfor41dayssomethingwillhappeninyoursoul.I’mnotascienNsttoexplainitinatechnicalway,butitwillhappen.EachmantrathatyouarechanNngcountsforyoursoul.

I’m saying today, all my prayers, the spiritual formulas, the ancientpalm leaf books, aier maybe twenty-five, thirty years, I’m onehundred percent confident that even the scienNsts will prove that.Whyisn’tscienceandspiritualitycomingtogether?ScienceulNmatelyneeds to depend on spirituality. What they taught two thousand,three thousand, five thousand years back, scienNsts will want toresearchonit.Theywillresearchonit.Theywill.

Many scienNsts won’t believe Vaastu. But in some angles we canprove it scienNfically.Butbeyond that,evenme, ina scienNficway Icannotproveit.Onthedays,theywroteinthepalmleavesthatifyoupracNceit,it’shappening.So,scienNstshavetostudyspirituality.UnNltheystudyspirituality,theydon’thaveanyrighttoaskanyquesNons.Theyhaveonly their ownangle, but theydon’t have another angle.Thatotherangle,theyhavetodiscover.

The most top supernatural subject is spirituality. Certain things, wecan prove to science. But spirituality is beyond science. Can thescienNstsreallyexplainyourheartfeelings?Cantheyreallytalkaboutthetruelovethatisinyou?CantheyexplainhowmuchfaithyouhaveonGod?ThescienNstshavenoanswersforthat.Thisiscompletelytheknowledgeoffeelings.Onceyoureallyfallinlove,reallydeeplyfallinlovewithspirituality,everyminute,everyday is thebliss; thenectarkeeps flowing in you. If you’re doing it as a kind of a duty, it is ok,slowly you’re jumping into it, but you have to do your duty, the


29

process,yourmeditaNon,withanopenheart.

In the future, human beings are going to discover and find a lot ofthings in the long-term road. If science and spirituality come veryclose together, they are going to create wonders. Wonders, nodiseases, no death, unless youwant it. Such greatwonders, they’regoingtodo.It’safact.

In the future, 3000-5000 AD, people are going to find incrediblemiraculousthingsthroughscience,theGodpowers,theGodenergies.They are going to find many, many miracle things—that is a futureastrology.Theyaregoingtofindsomemoregalaxies.Theyaregoingtofindsomemore informaNontobring to thisplanetwhenever it isneeded.That isgoing tohappen.Someothergalaxypeoplewillalsobecomingtothisearth.Theyaregoingtohelphugely.

Whoever comes in a humanbody,who is born on this planet, can’thelplikethat.Theothergalaxypeoplearegoingtohelplikethat.Thedayiscoming:itisgoingtohappen.It’sShiva’sCosmicenergy.

In the present situaNon, does science know anything about spirits,souls, and angels? If we start to talk to the scienNsts about thesethings, theywill seeusasagroupofpsychiatricpaNents.Fromtheirangle, itseemsoneparttrue.Butfromourangle,therearesomanyunbelievable things hidden in nature.Unfortunately, scienNstswon’tbelieve it unless it is through their own scienNfic system. Butspirituality has the top systems, beyond the scienNfic mind, forresearching on God and for connecNng to amazing energy hiddenfromthenormaleye.Ifyoudocertainprocessesandchargeyoursoul,youwillbeabletopullhigh-levelmagneNcpowertoseesouls,spirits,andangels.YouwillbeabletoseetheseenergiesautomaNcally.Theywillappeartoyou.SNllthespiritualchannelsexist,thehealingpowersexist,thedivineCosmicchannelsexist.YoucansNllhavegreatamazingexperiences.

I’ve seen hundreds of people really connect and receive a lot ofamazingexperiences.Onceyoureachthatstage,likeaboost,youcanreally enjoy it, what else do you need? One day we need to dropeverythinghereincludingourphysicalbody.

I respect science. I’m a science student. Let them study spirituality

Sri Kaleshwar

30

too.It’snotthateasy.Anypersoncanstudysciencebutnoteverybodycan study spirituality, do anyof theprocesses. It’s the toughest job.Even more than science, it’s the toughest job. It’s the toughestprofession on the planet. Does it make sense? A powerful scienNstcannot come to sit and listen aboutmeditaNon and spirituality, andthe yogas and the sadhanas, the yantras and the mantras. Forgetaboutit.Thewayofhisfocusisdifferent.

I canonly believe science if they can stop the soul from leaving thebody,iftheycanstopdeath.Yes,I’llsurrendertothem;Iwillbowmyheadtotheirfeet.ThenI’llbelievescience.Iftheycan’tdothat,theydon’thaveanyrighttomakeanycommentonspirituality.It’sagoldenstatement.Iftheycanstopthedeath,yes,theyaretheheroes.

Spirituality is beyond science. In science, there are formulas, butspiritualityalsohasformulas.OnceifyoupracNcethem,it’snotabigdeal to connect to the divine spirits, divine angels, then DivineMother.Then,ShehelpsyoutoconnecttoShiva.So,thepointhereis:throughtheMother,it’seasytoconnecttoShiva.Onceyouconnectedto Him, each person in their life can do three amazing miracles ofmaking the dead bodies comeback alive, taking the soul back fromShiva,regeneraNngitandgivingthesoulbacktothedeadbody.

JesusChrist,thecommitmenthehadwithMotherDivine,hewantedto bring the real informaNon on the planet; hewanted to know lifeanddeath.NomaUerwhat, hewanted to know life anddeath. Sheasked,“Doyoureallywanttoknowlifeanddeath?Youwanttoknowall the informaNonthatexistsontheplanet?”It’snota joketobringthesupernaturalinformaNontotheplanet.That’snotajoke.HemadeadealwithHer,“Youcandoanythingtome;Iwantthat.”TheMotherput it in a trickyway, asking the complete crucifixion of his body inorder for hismessages to come to the globe. She gave that type ofchallengingpunishment,challengingtesNngtohim.Buttohim,itwasnotatesNngorpunishment.Hetookitsporty.Heacceptedit.

Then finally, on the day, in the Nature, in the Cosmic, he wasresponsible for millions of people to come to experience theinformaNon. He really suffered for us. That’s the truth. He acceptedthecrucifixion.CrucifixionisnothingbutKhandanaYoga.Ontheday,hewentonhissuffering.Butitwasnotsuffering,hewasenjoyingthesuffering inabeauNfulway. Finally, hegot crucified.Again,he came


31

back alivewith the help of hismother and some of his friends andtraveledbacktoIndia,andhelivedthereunNlhewasalmosteighty-twoyearsold.That’satruestory.

So,mydeardivinesouls,youhavetogowithapurehearttolearnthespiritual knowledge. It’s the immortal liquid. You have to drink theimmortal liquid of the knowledge. Forever and ever, it’s the realhappiness,therealhighspiritualvibraNons.

Fromnowonwards,acoupleofhundredyearslater,it’sreallygoingtobevast.Thenaierfivehundredyears,Idon’tthinkpeoplewillfollowanyphilosophyexcept the ancient, themost ancientphilosophy, thepalmleaves,theprayers,theyantras,thechakras—thattakesoff.

32

BringingTrueKnowledgetotheWorld

My dear divine souls! Each person, each soul is dear to me. Anypersonwhoisthinkingonmehearâullyandaskingforhelp,mysoulwill automaNcally answer their prayers. I am always wanNng yourhappinessandyoursuccess.Eachangle,Iamtakingcare.

Timeismovingveryfastnow.Weareallpartoftheancientmissiontobring the true divine knowledge to the world. Wherever you are,hearâully think of helping in whatever way you can, to whoevercomes in front of you. Think of sharingwhatever you have receivedfromtheGuruParampara. It iseveryone’sduty tobecomeasoulofsatya,dharma,shanC,prema.Chooseoneandfocusonthat.OnceI’mbringing the light, carry the light to the globe. Bring a lot of light inyou,thenlightalotofcandlesontheglobe.That’smywish.

According to the history,we know Jesus Christwas only 2000 yearsago. Therewere thousandsof saints andhealers beforehim, beforehim,beforehim,ontheglobe.Todaywe’rehere,aier150yearswewill be gone. Thennext,what?Howare you going to represent ourinformaNonandknowledgeontheplanetinarealityway,inastraightpointway,sothatthefuturegeneraNonscanhitit?

Youshouldbeacandle;keepburningandgivethelighttosomeone.Beacandle.Ifyouareacandle,I’mtheflame.IfI’mtheflame,youareacandle.I’llbewithyouforlifeNmesunNlyoureceiveandreachyourachievement.

ThisistheNmeallofyouhavetostandstrongly,tohavestaminaandstability.ThisistheNmetobecapable,reallycapable,totakecareofeach other and create peace and harmony and bring unbelievablewisdom on the planet. No maUer what, you have to stand for theTruthofwhattheytoldintheancientdaysinthepalmleafbooks,theyantras,prayers,mantras, all the channels. That’s yourduty tobringthatknowledgetotheglobe.

Spiritualitymightseemfunnyandconfusing.Seemstoocrazy.WhydoIkeeponsayingthis? Icanchallengeopenly,98%ofpeoplehavenoidea what real spirituality is. I’m not the master who teaches thealphabets. I’m the master who teaches the degree, the universityprofessor.Youunderstand?Ican’tcomedowntoteachthealphabets,


33

thisandthisandthis. It’snotmyegoism; it’smydharma.Thatpost,thatjob,isgivenfromGod.WhatevergiisHegave,I’veonlyopened10%. That 10% seems huge to everybody. It’s not impossible tounderstandthebeginningsteps.Thereisinfinityofknowledge.Iwanttodomymaximumbest,asmuchasIcanbeforemytake-off.Iwanttodomymaximumbest tospreadout the informaNon. Iwant tobringthedivineknowledge to theglobe fromtheancientpalm leafbookswriUenthousandsofyearsback.

Onthewholeglobe,Indiaisthespiritualpointforspirituality.Youcansee the Indian culture, the tradiNon, the depth of informaNon thatthey’recarryingforalmost7,000years.SNllthatinformaNonisexisNngon Earth. There’s no such informaNon in any other country in theworld.SuchgreatamazinginformaNon,amazinghealingtechniques.Alot of rishis, maharishis, meditated and wrote them down. Theycompletelysacrificedtheirlivesonlyforspirituality.

In the Himalayas, since their childhood days, the saints used tomeditatewiththeupadeshtheyreceivedfromtheirmaster;theykeptchanNng it in the nature. As great researchers of the nature, theydiscoveredamazinggreatsupernaturalformulas.Andthey’vewriUenthemdownoncoppersheets,ongoldsheets,onpalmleaves,andontherocks.SNllthosewriNngsexist,wecanseethem.

In Western countries, the scienNsts researched how to go to themoon.But in India the saints researchedhow to reachGod,how toreach enlightenment, howmany stages of enlightenment there are,what is the real bliss, how to command and get control of the fiveelements to remove any type of pain, to do any type of amazinghealing. That’s what they discovered on the days. But somehowbecause of ups and downs, the different opinions of masters, thedifferentopinionsofstudents,thewholelinkgotdestroyed.

So, my mission is to create as much as I can a successful path,successful students as successful healerson theplanet, tomake theknowledge and the channels to come back again with powerfulresults. Everything ispossible ifwedo itwithpracNceandpaNence.Andit’sreallynotabigdealtogetenlightenment.

Thousands of years back, they wrote the clear informaNon withauthenNcproofs.ThesameinformaNonisbeingpassedontoyou.It’s

Sri Kaleshwar

34

anancientknowledge;it’snottoday’sknowledge.Thousandsofyearsback, they researched and implemented it. Then they brought it tomanypeople.ItwasabigrevoluNon.IfyouhadreallylearnedTeluguthese past nine years, many people here would be very lucky guysnow.Youcouldreallytranslatesomeamazingbooks.

Whatever I’m teaching,mypart is giving you someexperiences, themechanisms.Thatpartisokay.ButyoupersonallysawitandpracNceditandgot it; that is thethrill.That is thethrill.Youneverknowwiththe Maya Chakra how long, how far, I can exist. But whateverauspiciousthingsareavailableinfrontofyou,uNlizetheminaproperway. On the days, in the palm leaf books, what they wrote. Theysacrificedtheirlives.Theysacrificed.Theytestedit.It’sasupernaturalscience.Theytestedit,andfinallytheyputitinabook.Itmeansyouabsolutelydon’tneedtosuspecttheirchannelings.¹¹

WhenIlookedintheancientpalmleafbooks,mybraingoeslike1000km speed, spinning around in the thoughts. It means that muchamazing informaNon is available. How much can I really teach thatamazinginformaNonintheglobe?Howmuchismylifespan?ItwasabigquesNonmarkformeseveralyearsback.

The Nme has started. Howmany years it took? Thousands of years.Sincethousandsofyearsitdidn’thappen.Itmeans,howmuchitwillbe available to access the energy of the channels in the next 2000,3000yearsontheglobe?Whowillbemakingthebridge?

Today,many,manygurus,masters,whateverthey’recalled,aresaying,“Ok, just you follow me. I’m your father, mother, brother, sister,everything.”They’renot sayingwhat typeofprocesses they’vedoneandarenotgiving themto thestudents.Whatever informaNontheyhave,theyhavetoshareit.Howmanypeopleintheglobereallyknowtheperfect informaNonabouttheBible?HowmanypeoplehavetheperfectinformaNonontheVedas?It’slost.That’smyfeeling.Ifthosechannels were sNll alive, there would be thousands, hundreds ofthousandsofhealers,andtheglobewouldbehappyandpeaceful.

Youdon’tknowthereal lifeof Jesus.Youdon’tknowthereal lifeofBuddha. You only know Shirdi Baba’s life. He lei his body in 1918,

11 Vibrational connection in the form of mantras to a specific divine energy.


35

October17th.YouonlyknowaNnybitabouthislife.Youdon’tknow100% ofAdi Shankaracharya’s life. Yes, they’re really extraordinarilypowerful.Theycameforapurpose,butapartoftheinformaNon,howtheybecamesopowerful,whatprocessestheydid,we lost it.That’smymission. I want tomake a small bridge. I want to prepare a bighighway,orat leastawalkingbridgefromtheEasttotheWest,asaspiritualguideexplaintherealityoftheinformaNon.

So, therearea lotofunbelievable, secret thingshidden in thepalm

leaf books. Not only Jesus’ life, there are tons of things. You can’timagine. Tons of unbelievable, secret things, they’vewriUen. TopullthatinformaNonandgiveittotheglobe,whatmorethanthatdoyouneed?Whatmorethanthatdoyouneed?

Aiertwothousandyears,againthechannelscameback.That link ishappening. ThatVedic informaNon is having the link again. It needstheopenheartsandaccepNngnature.

36

YourConnecKontotheMissionIsfromaPreviousLife

Youcamehereforareason.Trytofindwhatthatreasonis.Iknowthereasonyoucamehere. Ifyoudon’tknow, leave it toGod; leave it toBaba.Hewilldecidewhattodo.But,nevereverignoreyourjob,yourdharma,whateveryouaredoing.IfyouhavetwokidsandabeauNfulwife, you must keep taking care of them and also try to make thepeoplearoundyouhappy.TrytosharetheknowledgeandinformaNonyou’ve learned from your Swami in India, the Vedic tradiNon, withyourfriendsandthepeoplearoundyou.That isthewayto liveyourlife,yourdharma.

The Guru Parampara relaNonship, your soul family, that’s theimportant family. Not the body family. The body family is alwaysillusion.Nevereverbelievethat.It’snotpermanent.It’sjust,it’slikeasmallwave.Thebodyfamily is foramaximum50-80years.Oneday,you have towalk out from your house, your body house, that’s forsure.

Idon’tcareabout thebody family. I careonlyabout thesoul family.That’s important. On the soul level, I have to domy duty, the soulhandling.Then later,theconnecNonwillbethereall theNme.That’simportant.That’s immortal.That’stherealfragrance.Thesoulfamilyisimmortal.So,trytobecomeasmembersinthatfamily,toreachthatstage.You’llknowthatfragranceverysoon.

All you guys, whoever visited Penukonda, it’s a standard law thatsomehow, somewhere, there is some channeling from your soul toMother Divine, to Shiva, and to a few other characters. There aresevenbrothers,Baba,Paramahamsa,RamanaMaharishi, Yogananda,Babaji, Buddha, Jesus. You linked somewhere with them. I’m notexaggeraNng.

Withoutareason,yourSwamiwouldn’tbeinPenukonda.Iwasbornin a different district. I grew up inmy childhood days in a differentplaceandyet,Iamhere.Yes,it’sadivinemission.

Did you really think ten years back that you’re going to come here,guys?It’stheKalaChakra,theNmecycle.Youwereborninadifferentcountry. I came from a different place. But we all came here.Who


37

pulledyouguyshere?JustasimplequesNon,whopulledyouhere?

Student:You.

SWAMI: Me?Whopulledyou?Evenifyouwanttocome,iftheBossand Idon’twant to seeyou,youwon’t come.Even if you tried,youtried,noway. Even if youdon’twant to come, I knowhow tomakeyou come. I won’t make you sleep. No way. Once I order, “Come,man,” that’s it. You don’t know what happened, but you’re calling,you’remakingyourNcket,youarepackingyourluggage,thenrrsss\,you take off. Then you’re here. And especially, if Babawants to seeyou. Even though someNmes you neverwant to come again. It’s sofrustraNngforyou, it’ssohotandconfusingandyoufeel it’sahell. Iknowafewpeoplehavethattypeof‘noway’aätude.Butyouhavetocome.Youhaveto?Come.Iftheorderisthere,ifthecallisthere,youcan’tescape.

In this life, in this incarnaNon, I didn’t want to come. This lifeNmeespecially. Iwanted to come lateron.But theorder came, “Go!Go!completeit!Thencomeback.Thenwe’lldecide.”

“No,noway.”

“Hasto.Hasto.”

ThatistheBoss’stalent.It’snotinyourhands.

WithoutyourpreviouslifeconnecNon,it’simpossibleforyoutocomehere,impossibleforyoutosleephere;it’simpossibletodoaprocessonthisearth.Evenifyouwanttotrytocome,ifthere’snoconnecNon,itwon’thappen.No.IfPenukondawantstoseeyou,eventhoughyouNedyourtwohandswithanironbelt,itpullsyoulikeabird.

Jesustoldallhisstudentsthattheywillbecomemorethanhim.That’sa powerful statement. All his students will becomemore than him.Jesus did whatever you’ve done, guys, like Jonathan Rosen, likeRaymond and Elisabeth, all the processes—Five Elements, InnerElements, Jiva Vidyas,VibhuC Yoga, Khandana Yoga,Atma Chedana

Yoga, Parakaya Pravesha Yoga, Bhuu Nakshetra Yoga, Jala Samadhi

Yoga, Samadhi Yoga, SthiN Yoga, Sthita Pragnata Yoga, Swasa Yoga,thesearealldifferent,differentchaptershedid.

Sri Kaleshwar

38

Monika:Swami,yourstudentswanttoknowwhatistheirrelaNonshipwithJesus?

SWAMI:Whatdoyoumean?

Monika:Well,weremostofyourstudentsaroundJesus?

SWAMI:Doyouhaveanydoubt?

Monika:No.

SWAMI: Punar janma sukruC¹²means the fragrance is coming frommanylifeNmes.Otherwise,youwon’tbe inthismission.ButsNll, I’mexpecNng somemaya. How many people will get filtered out? I’mgently observing. How many people will really stand? How manypeople will walk out? Howmany people will really stand for satya?Sincetwelve,thirteenyearswaiNng,waiNng,waiNng.

TheMotherisplayingthekeyrolehere.Jesusisagreatamazingsoul.Heplayedhisrole,thenhewalkedout.Hewalkedout.Butit’ssosadthatsomanyyearshavepassed,afewthousandsofyearsofagap.Sosad.SomeNmesI’msNllwondering,howmuchNmewillittakeformeto really complete this mission in a proper and beauNful way. Howmanyyearsitwilltake,isabigquesNonmark.EverynightI’msleepingintheJesusTemple,andthoughtsareflowinglikeabigriver.Howtoprotecttheknowledgeandhowtofixitinagentleandpowerfulway.I’m not talking something I made up in my mind, puäng my ownmasalahereandthere,windingupthebook. It’snotthat.YouknowI’maveryparNcularcharacter.UnNlIseeit,unNlIproveittomyself,okay I tested, tested, tested and tested. Even the Vaastu book,¹³pracNcallyItestedit,testedit,testedit.ThenfinallyIreleasedit.

Whatever theMother leads to,whereverweneedtogo,wewillgo.But give a chance to the Mother and let me drive the Mother’ssteering.Ihopeyoubelieveinme,I’magooddriver.

Divine Mother is unbelievable kindness. You have no idea, She’s

12 Virtue from previous lifetimes.

13 Victory Through Vaastu - Transforming Your Life Through the Ancient Science of Vedic Architecture


39

maximum protecNng us. She’s totally on our side, no maUer what.She’s finding theway to release certain knowledge and informaNon.Howfar,towhichextent,She’sgoingtogiveit,forthatespeciallyourBigBossBabaisagoodcommander.

Paul: Swami,youhavesomuchknowledge.TheDivineMothermusthave blessed you because you have done so many lifeNmes ofsadhana.Howdidyougetallthisknowledge?

SWAMI:ItisnotfromthislifeNme.Evenyourlives,thisisnotyourfirstlifeNmetobeinthislineage,inthisknowledge.FormanylifeNmes,itkeeps coming, now you are coming into the climax. Otherwise, itwon’thappen.

40

TheDivineMotherRevealedtheKnowledge

My dear divine souls, globe is one. Humanity is one. Truth, satya isone.Dharmaisone.Prema,love,isone.Knowledgeisone.

WehaveamazinginformaNonwithus.Penukondaisapart,afruitonabigmangotree.Itwilltakeaminimumof500yearsformanypeoplespending their enNre lives to translate the books and reallyunderstand them. There is the Tibetan knowledge. There is theEgypNanknowledge.ThereistheSouthIndianknowledge.TheNorthIndian knowledge. The enNre global knowledge. All the informaNontheyhave,wehave.Everything.Thisancientknowledgeisthemotherofallknowledge.AlltheotherinformaNonisjustsub-branches.

Butsofar,forthousandsofyears,alotoftheancientinformaNonhasbeenhiddenandgotcrashed.Let itcomeout. I’masmallpeanuttopull that informaNonout.Of course, I have thegraceofBaba, JesusandMother.I’llpullthatinformaNon.I’llgetitinfrontofyourfeet.Letitbeavailabletoeverybodyinthenature,toeverybodyontheplanet.Let it be an open challenge to any scholar, any professor, anyintellectual, whoever itmight be, any religious person. I’m ready toanswer, to stand there to speak the reality that I know on theircontent.

Your Swami’s giving youpowerful nectar. That nectarwill create thevictory.Thevictorywillcreatethehistory.Thehistorywillcreatetheunbelievablewisdomfortheworld.Itwillremovethedarknessontheplanet. There are a lot of divine channels that your Swami isresearching.What I’m researching, I’m puäng in front of your feet.Then you’re the right judge—each individual divine soul. Whateveryour judgment, that ismydivineblessing.Pleasepray for thisdivineblessingtocomeoutontheplanet.It’scoming.

It’snotmyknowledge. It’stheknowledgeofthesupernaturalsaints.Thesearethekindofformulaswehave,knowledgefrom3,000yearsback. This is thefirstNme it’sbeingbroughtout. It’s completely thefirstNme.Nowitcanbeused.Mymission,myambiNon,istogrowtheknowledge fast. I am giving formulas of the supernatural energies.They are the shortcut to get divine grace in a short Nme. I want tospread this knowledge. Then everybody can smell the fragrance of


41

God.

It’s one type of spiritual revoluNon that I’m bringing in theworld, achallenge, like the Paramashiva Yoga. We each need to alsoexperiencewhateverthedivinesoulsexperienced—workingwiththesoul and angel channels, controlling and handling spirits,communicaNngandhookingangels,makingthemwork,bringingyourownenergyuptoconnectandcommunicatewithMotherDivine.

So,onceyoulearnTelugu,yes,inyourlifeNmeachievement,youcantell what one palm leaf book explained. Hundreds of thousands ofbooks are available. I read many, then I got shocked. I was reallyshocked.ThenItravelledasaresearcher,visiNngwholeofIndia.FromKanyakumari all the way toManasarovar. I met all type of saints,avadhuts,babas,swamis,aghoras,digambaras,siddhas,yoginis,andbhairavinis.Ivisitedeverywhere.Ivisitedamazingpowerspots.

Mywholeresearch,allmyexperiences,I’mpuänginonecupgivingittoyou.Inashortcutway,inaquickway,I’mgivingittoyou.

In India, there are hundreds of thousands of palm leafmanuscripts.Someareonetotwothousandyearsold.ThesemanuscriptsdescribethetradiNonsandpowersofthepeople7,000yearsback.TheywrotebeauNfulstoriesinthemanuscriptsoftheNmeperiodofKrishnaandthe Nme period of Rama. They gave the scienNfic formulas of theCosmic energy in these manuscripts. These are the inner secrecyformulas,showinghowtoconnecttodifferentdivineenergies.Inthespiritualsystem,thesaintssaythatifyousitinyourmeditaNonroomand pronounce the perfect formula, you can dowhatever youwantwith the energy. For example, you can send healing energy tosomeone longdistanceor give amessage to themautomaNcally. Bytelepathy, by thought, it reaches them. These sacred formulas are acombinaNonofmantraandyantra.Anysaint,anypersonwhowantstowinspiritualityhastogothroughthedoorsofmantraandyantra.

Monika: Swami,whendid the ancient knowledgefirst come to theplanet?

SWAMI: Hundreds of millions of years back. You cannot exactlyidenNfy it in theKalaChakra.That clockyoufixed.Today isMonday,tomorrow is Tuesday, Wednesday, now the Nme is 11 o’clock,

Sri Kaleshwar

42

aiernoon,12o’clock.ButinHerCreaNon,asecondisenoughtoHer.Thatiseverything.Thereisnobeginning,thereisnoending.

Monika: Swami,whobrought theknowledge?Howdid it come thefirstNme?Whoreceivedtheknowledge?

SWAMI:TheDivineMotherhasgiventheknowledge.Everydivinesoulreceivedit.

Monika: What has been your role in bringing the knowledgethroughouthistory?

SWAMI:Idon’tlikethehistory.Ilikethevictory.

Monika:Swami,youhavebeenbringingtheknowledgeforthousandsandthousandsofyears.Isthattrue?

SWAMI:Isthattrue?

Monika:CanyoutellusaboutsomeoftheNmesyou’vetriedtobringtheknowledge?

SWAMI:TheNmewilltellit.

Is there any limit to knowledge? She’s an unbelievable, vast ocean.Youcan’tdrinkallthedropsofHerwater.Youcan’tdigestit.Youcandigest,butnotcompletely.SomeissNlllei.ThatisHer.

It’s the Nme to change the globe’s belief system so the cominggeneraNons know these ancient formulas, which came from theMother.FormillionsofyearstheKalaChakrahaskeptrunning.Billionsof souls keep coming and going. How many people are reallyrecognizing,‘WhatistherealTruth,satya?’WeneedtoknowtherealTruth of whywe’re here. Recognizing the Truth, what is permanentthat nobody can change. To recognize the Reality is important,otherwiseitisawasteoflife.Onceyouareborn,thetruthisonedayyou have to die. Aier dying, where are you going?Where did youcome from? Know where you came from, and where you’re going.Once you knowwhere you came from, youwill automaNcally knowwhereyouaregoing.Betweenthat,easilyyoucanunderstandalltheillusions,thisgreatdream.


43

Forthousandsandthousandsofyears,thenegaNveenergyhasbeenholding the Truth. That’s the dharmaof the nature. Iwant to breakthat.Millions of souls are suffering. For thousands of years, a lot ofnegaNvityhassteppedontheTruthhidingit,notleängitcomeout.Iwant tobring itout.That’smywork.Even if someone throwsme inthefire,theTruthwillcomeout.Ifitcomesout,itwillbeinadelicateway.

Sofar,thechannelings,theseyantras,theseprayersandmantras,youcannotfindanywhereinanypalmleafbook.Buttoday,wehavethem;theyexistwithus.Ourhugeblockisnegligence,adoubNngcharacter,thinkinghowit’simpossible.Ican’thelpthat.Icannot.

I taught thousands of bijaksharas and yantras from the palm leafbooks.Ifyourheartisopen,youhavetofollowthem.Evenif it’snotopen,youhavetofollowthem.Then,youcanseetheresults. Ifyoustart depending on your monkey mind, I’m not responsible. You’recheaNngandyou’redeceivingyourself.You’reignoringtheknowledgeyourself. Then even though whatever you’re seeing, you’re notrecognizing it. Your Swami didn’t write those palm leaf books. NoscienNst canwrite that. Is it possible? Even puäng them under thelenstoseetheleUers,theyarekindofasizeofananthead,thatNny.Hundreds of thousands of words, there’s noway you canwrite likethattoday.Onthedaythemaharishis,thesaints,theysacrificedtheirsouls, completely dedicated themselves to the Nature and to theFather andMother. They researched, and they discovered, and theyputitinthebooks.Finally,wegotthem.Wegotthem!

Through that informaNon, I’m giving the channelings, the teachingsandtheprayers.It’snotmyownknowledge.It’swhattheypracNced,and what they proved on the days, thousands of years back. I’mbringingbackagainthatknowledgetobeknownontheplanet.

Ifyouhavethedoubt,suspecNngtheprocess,theknowledgeyouaredoingacrimetoyourself.It’snotyourSwamiKaleshwar’sownmasala.It’snotyourSwamiKaleshwar’sowncraziness, it iswhathasalreadybeenwriUen,what IpracNced,what I tested,what I tasted then I’mgiving it to you. So far, preUy goodwinning, seeing the results. ThesamethingwithVaastu.Itestedit,tastedit.Tenyearslater,Iwroteabook.

Sri Kaleshwar

44

ThousandsofancientpalmleafbooksgotburnedinthebaUlefieldinwars, but some books are sNll available. At least, let’s bring thatinformaNonwhich is availableout to theglobe.The real knowledge,whateverishelpfultopeople,youhavetolearnthat,andyouhavetohelp the society. Allmy yantras,mantras, the Sri Chakra, are in thepalm leaves. It’s not that somebody hasmade themup. They reallyresearched.So,itcompletelybelongstotheprocesses.YourfirstEarthMantra is in thepalm leafbook. TheFireMantra,WaterMantra, alltheelements’prayersarethere.Yamatarajabanasalagam is inthepalmleaves.TheJesusChristYantra is inthepalmleaves. It is inthepalmleaves.

You cannot believe it, once you hold it in your hand, if you startreading it, youdon’twant to standandwalkaway. Justyouwant toreadit,readit,andreadit.Itopensyourheartthatmuch.Today,wecannotwrite that book. It’s impossible! Such amazing informaNon.WhenIholdthepalmleafbooks,youcannotbelievehowmuchhighenergy vibraNons are in those books. In those days, night and day,they kept wriNng, Nny, Nny leUers the size of an ant head, on theleaves. To keep reading it strains the eyes; you need to take themagnifyinglenstokeepreadingit.

We cannotwrite like that today.We cannotdrawany yantraon theleaf today. It’s very difficult. It is impossible. Even the scienNsts canrecognizethatit’snotpossibletoputhundredsofthousandsofwordsononesmallleaf.

Forexample,theGayatrimantra.Doyoureallyhaveanyevidenceonthe Gayatri Mantra? Have you really seen Vishwamitra MaharshiwriNng it?Haveyou really seen the crucifixionof JesusChrist?HaveyoureallyseenJesusChrist’spowerobjects?No.DoyoureallyknowtheReality story? The real storywhat happened at theNme? Thesebookswill give the clear evidence. These yantras,mantras, shastraswillgivetheclearevidenceofthedivineCosmicchannels.Aboutloveand affecNon, religion, and all kinds of philosophies, there arethousands ofmillions of books already available on themarket, butthisancientknowledgeisonlycomingoutnow.

For sure, some unnecessary palm leaf books are available on themarket for 500 rupees, 1,000 rupees. You can get it. But theRealitybooks, what they really wrote in them, that’s the real diamond.


45

Camphorand salt look the samebutonceyou taste it, it’sdifferent.Humansalllookthesame,buteachone’ssoulgraphisdifferent.Eachone has his own talent. That you need to recognize; what’s yourtalent.OnceyoudidthepracNce,youcangetit.

Student:ArethepalmleafbooksolderthantheVedicwriNngs?

SWAMI: Same,butveryold.TheVedasaredifferentinformaNon.ThisisdifferentinformaNon.

I’vereadthePuranas,I’vereadtheBible.I’vereadtheVedas,I’vereadallthetradiNonalbooks. Itdidn’tmakeanysensetome.ThenIreadthepalm leafbooks; then itmadesense tome.All this informaNon,Bhagavad Gita, Bible are on one side. If you see the ancient palmleaves,theyareontheotherside.It’snotmatching.

If you read theVedas,AtharvaVeda, completely all themiracles, allthesupernaturaltechniques,alltheyantras,mantras,tantras,ghora/aghora channels are there. Out of four Vedas, one Veda has it. Butwhat we’re carrying, it’s 100% crystal clear evidence of the ancientmanuscriptinformaNon.It’snotyourSwami’sownmasala.Noway.

I studied some great ancient informaNon in the palm leaves from3,000yearsago.Only0.002%of that informaNon isavailableon theplanet. It’s not available. In the ancient days, only one caste hadaccesstothat,theBrahmins.Theyhadit,buttheydidn’tteachitonthe day to the normal people. They kept it secret. From those daysonwards, the huge link is missing. Aier a couple of thousands ofyears,ahugelinkwasmissing.SNllit’smissing.

Thewholeglobe isundermaya. Itneeds tobeopened, tobring thebigspiritualrevoluNoninabeauNfulway,toknowtheRealityofwhatis in the ancient palm leaves. Five thousand years back, what theyreally talkedon certainCosmic channels, you cannot see that in theBible; you cannot see it in the Bhagavad Gita. It’s real, clearinformaNon.

All my teachings are linked with these ancient palm leaf books. IrespecttheBible.IrespectBuddhism.IrespecttheVedas.IfollowtheancienttradiNon.Onthedays,theTruthwaswriUenonpalmleaves.Themeaning is clear. Idon’t knowwhowrote theBible.Whowrote

Sri Kaleshwar

46

theBible?

Students:(differentanswers)Manypeople.

SWAMI:Manypeople?

Student:Ithinkitstarted200yearsaierthecrucifixion.

SWAMI: 200yearsaier?Howmuchyoucanreallybelieve in it? I’mnot criNcizing any religion. You cannot see any processes in any ofthose holy books, that if you do them, you will get these benefits.Jesusdidsomemiracles.Iamsureheexplainedthemtohisstudents,but it’s not available today on the globe. Buddha, I’m sure heexplainedsomesupernatural formulastohisstudent.Hedid,but it’snot available today. But some maharishis wrote some formulas inbooks in India; that’swhatwehave. If you followthem,youwillgettheresults.

Some informaNon has gone to London. Some informaNon went toTibet, that area. Some informaNon was lei in India, and someinformaNongotdestroyed.Destroyedisokay,alltheremainingpieces,youneedtojointhem.Butalotofwealth,eventhoughit’sgonefromIndia,willcomebackagain. Ithas tocomeback.But thisknowledgehastogoouttotheenNreglobe,that’smyonlymission.

There are supernatural formulas in the manuscripts, mantras andyantras,whichshowhowtoconnecttotheCosmicenergy,howtopullthe Cosmic, how to operate the Cosmic, how to digest the Cosmic,how to implement theCosmic, thenaier implemenNng theCosmic,howto receiveback fromtheCosmic.Theseare thesteps.All thesechannelsarenotordinary.Ifyoudothem,theresultswillbethere.

These formulas, the ancient tradiNon informaNon, are about Shiva-ShakN energies. They are 100% divine. Jesus also did the samechannels.

47

Jesus’sPracKcestoConnecttotheDivineMother

So, my dear divine souls, I’m in this big mission of protecNng theReality.Eleven,twelveyearsback, Istarted itand it’sakindof, ‘Hey,it’s a powerful job. Let’s complete it!’ The mission is very, veryimportantontheplanet.Idon’twanttodelaythat.

Amazing informaNon is there. Fromwhatwe have,we’re taking themost, most, most important diamonds. Diamond prayers, diamondyantras, crystal clear divine channels, straight acNon, straightpurificaNon to get immediate results. I’m only implemenNng andteaching that, but the vast knowledge is there. It takes severalhundredsofyears,bygraceoftheMother.

Ifitreallycomesout,Penukondawillbethecenter.Itwillcompletelychangethebeliefsystemoftheglobe.Youguyswillchangethebeliefsystem of spirituality. You’re notwalking in the dark. You’rewalkingwith clarity. You’re walking with real wisdom. That’s the mostimportant. You have the evidence where you learned this prayer,whereyou learnedthisyantra. It’snot like100,200,500yearsback,somebody wrote this knowledge. They wrote it thousands of yearsback.Mymainpurpose,theresponsibilitygiventome,istocarefullybringtheancientknowledgetotheglobe.Anotherpart,mydutyistocreatethestudentsasmastersandhealers.

Pointone,tobringJesus’lifeinabeauNfulwayontheplanet.

Pointtwo,toprepareallmystudentsmostpowerfullyinallanglesmorethanJesus’spower.Ifpossible,thatdayiscoming,thatNmeis coming. No maUer what, the Guru Parampara’s blessing isthere.

Many layers I explained to you, how to wash the blocks, what thedifference is between you and me and where you need toconcentrate.Many,manyNmesIexplained.Simplethingsifyoufollowthem, yes, you are a master. You are a master. You don’t need toworship me and any Guru Parampara. No, don’t need to be as aslavism.Beamaster,learntheknowledge.Howlong,howfarIcanbealltheNmewithyou,teachingyouthesteeringtolearnhowtodrive?Onceyoulearnthedriving,justgoyourself.Goyourself.

Sri Kaleshwar

48

So that’s thewayyouneed to lead the life.Ofcourse,youcanhaverespect and graNtude for yourmaster.Of course, I lovemymasters.The sameNme Ihavemyownagenda. I havemyownway. Totally IrespectandIsurrender.Surrenderingisnotaproblem.I’mveryhappy.In all angles it’s great,wonderful. But Iwant the results. Iwant theresults.

Whatever happens in my life, do or die, I’m prepared to bring theinformaNon,tobringtheknowledge,tomakethebridgefromtheEastto theWest. It’s not fighNng. It’s nothing against any religion. I loveBuddhism,ChrisNanity,anyreligion.Irespecteverybody.IrespectthescienNsts.ButIalsorespectwhatIlearned.IrespectwhatI’mreading,whatI’mtesNng.That’swhatIwanttoshare.Ifyourheartisopen,youcanfollowit.Ifyoudon’twantit,it’sokay,followyourheart.Thereisnoforce.

EverymorningaierIwakeup,firstIseeBigBossJesus.IsleepintheJesus Temple.¹⁴ Aier I come out from takingmy shower, I touchmyhead to his feet. I put one candle there. I look in his face and say,“Thank you.” Two simple words, “Thank you.” Going downstairs, ItouchShirdiBaba’sfeetandputonvibhuCsaying,“Thankyou.”ThenIstartmynormalday’swork.Iknowthey’retakingcare.

Iknow it’sNature’sphenomenatogeta liUleshakywhengivingoutcertain informaNon, but it’s not a big problem because the globe isveryopen-hearted. Ifyoubelieve it,yes, itmakessense. Ifyoudon’tbelieveit,itdoesn’tmakeanysense.Ifyouopenyourheart,thenyoucanseeit,youcanfeelit.Ifyoucloseyourheart,puängyourmonkeymind, crazy human skepNcism thoughts there, forget it. I can’t helpyou.Icannothelpyou.

WhatyourWesternmindcallscrucifixion,ShirdiBabadidintheIndianstyle as Khandana Yoga. Even though they both did differentmechanisms,theessenceisthesame.Theconsciousnessisthesame.The clarity is the same. That iswhat I want to spread in the globe.ManysaintshavedoneKhandanaYoga.ShirdiBabadidit.ManyNmes,hedidit.Hecuthislegsandhandsoff,thenagaininthemorninghisbodywasbacktonormal.It’sinhishistory.LikeJesuscamebackaier

14 In Sri Kaleshwar’s ashram in Penukonda.


49

thecrucifixion,manysaintshavedoneandaredoingthesamekindofyogicprocessesinIndia.

Those who can really read the manuscripts, I cross my heart; I’mtellingthetruth;theywillbecomethegeniuses.Evenifittakesthem10-15 years to understand and to learn, so what, it doesn’tmaUer.Thenthey’llbecometherealgeniusmasters.Certainthingsarehighlyimpossible to understand. Certain informaNon. But it is advisable tolearn the manuscripts. To learn the Telugu, Kannada, and Sanskrit.These three languages can really change your life. Any saint whosucked the power learned it through the manuscripts, wriUenthousandsofyearsback.

Agreat soul came to remove thedarkness.A lotof saintscameandwentinthelast1,000to2,000years;toponeisJesusChrist.HehasatradiNonontheglobe.Manypeoplearedoinggreatsevainhisname,doinghealings,buttheyonlyunderstand10-20%ofJesus’knowledge.Your Swami also knows only 10-20%, maybe different angles. Jesuscame to India. How many people believe that? How many peopledon’tbelievethatJesuscametoIndia?Hecame;hegotthepowerinIndia. The vibraNons, the center point of the supernatural Cosmicenergy of the CreaNon came from India. Different people, differentsaints came to India, got the power and lei. Jesus didn’t want theknowledge.Hewantedthepower.Hewantedthepower.HecametoIndiaandreceivedalotofpowers.Heknewtherealpowerchannels.

That’smybigmissiontobringbackthechannelsthatJesuspracNcedandmakeMotherDivineavailable for students tohaveHerdarshanandreceiveabiliNesfromHer.Evennow,Ican’teasilybelievethatI’mreallydoingit.It’snotme.It’snotme.ThatisHerenergy.ThatistheBigBoss,Jesus’energy.He’scomingback.Hemadethecommentthathisstudentswillbecomemorepowerfulthanhim.That’scomingtrue.I’mdoingmyjob. I’mdoingmyservice.MymissionistobringJesus’lifeinabeauNfulwaytotheplanetandtopreparemystudentstobelike Jesus, the Jesus GeneraNon, by the grace of the Mother. I ampreparingthestrongesthealerstocreaterealtrueloveandapeacefulatmosphereontheplanet.

Iwant toexplainwhat typeofprocess Jesusdid inhis life,whatmysoulunderstood,whatIheard,andwhatIdiscussedwithalotofmysupernatural saint friends. I experienced directly a lot of techniques

Sri Kaleshwar

50

that he did in his life, what type of energy he used when he did amiracle, what type of siddhi he had to use to do the miracle. Thismeanswhatkindofprocesshehadtodotoreceivetheenergy,andwhatquanNtyofenergyhereceived.

I reallywant tobringout thisknowledge to theglobe. I’mdoingmybest. I don’t have any bad intenNons. I don’t want to create anynegaNvevibraNons intheglobe.PreUygoodI’mgoingaverysimple,gentle way. First bring themasters, makemasters, my way.Makingmastersismyaim.Onceifmastersareprepared, it’sevidencetotheglobe. Does it make sense? I thought I would do it that way. Irecommendthatmystudentsfirstknowthepowers.Ihavetopreparemy students as siddhas, then Iwill leave it in their hands. Theywillhavetheclaritytohandletheenergiesandgothedepthtotakecareoftheglobe.

First,Itestedthechannelsmyself.WithouttesNng,it’shardtoreleaseittotheglobe.ItestedsomeMotherDivinechannels.Inthebeginningdays, it was very tough, Nght with super failures. Then later on,success, success, success.All these channels arenotordinary. If youdothem,theresultswillbethere.Youdon’tneedtospendyearsandyears, searching for the right formulas. In ancient days, themaharishis,theyogis,thesadhus,theavadhuts,allspenttheirwholelifeNmes tofindout theseprayers through theirmeditaNons.That isourgreat luck. I feelsoblissedandblessedthatwehavetheancientauthority channels from the palm leaf books. SNll the channels areavailable,andthedoorsareopenforusfromtheNature.Thisancientdivineknowledge iscomingbackagain. Ifwefollowthatknowledge,wewillhavetheresults.

Mydeeperaim is to connecteveryone toDivineMother.Aier2000years, this knowledge has come up with proof and evidence. Nomaster for 2000 years has given a guarantee to connect to the realMother in physical form, to receive amazing healing abiliNes andenlightenmentchannels.OnceyouexperienceHerenergy,thatenergyiswithyouall theNme.Thatenergypurifieseverythingaroundyou.Yoursoulturnsasadivinesoul.

I taught youa lotof chakras, yantras, including theone I saw inmyvision, that beauNful chakra, I drew it to bring the Cosmic energy. Itested the Vaastu, spending thousands of hours waiNng and seeing


51

the results, then finally, I wrote the book. Before I test anything, Iwon’treleaseittotheglobe.

MajorityofthemantrasmystudentsarefollowingarewhatJesusdid.He did them. Even Baba, any saint in the planet, of course theypracNced the Jesus Channels. There are no other more powerfulchannelsontheplanetthanthetopJesusChannels.Babadidthe18Jesuschannels inPenukonda.Anymaster, ifhe’samaster,has todothese18channels.IntheVedas,they’recalledtheSaptarishichannels.Igavethemanewname,theJCChannels.Jesusisthetoppersonwhohadsupersuccesswiththosechannels.Onceyouhavethechannels,you’recompletelyoutfromthisplanet.Forgetaboutallthekarmas,allthepeople,whateveritis.You’recompletelyout.Onceyoustarttodosomeof the real channels, you don’t belong at all, even 1%, to thisplanet.It’scalledtheavadhutstage,beyondthefiveelements.

Iamreallyhopinginthisyugathathundredsofthousandsofstudents,within3-4years,or6-7years, iftheydothesadhanainareallypurespiritualway,sa\vicsadhana,pracNcingassaUvicstudents,100%atacertain Nme, in certain angles, in certain way, through the grace ofMotherDivine,theywilldefinitelygettheexperiences.ItdependsontheirfaithandpaNence,andtheirsurrender.It’sdone.

ManypeoplehaveseenMotherDivineandhadagreatexperience.InthepresentsituaNonpeoplecan’tbelieveit,‘Howisitreallypossible?’It’s possible; it’s possible. To recognize God, to see God, tocommunicate with God, to demonstrate miracles and give thatexperiencetosomeoneelse,thatistheulNmateresearch.ThatistheresearchofasoulscienNst.ThatistheinformaNonwriUeninthepalmleaves.Everypersoncandoit.

52

WhyDidtheMissionFail2000YearsAgo?

NowadaystohandletheMother’s illusionsandthenegaNvityonthisplanet,threemajorthingsareimportant:Oneislove.Secondispower.Third is sankalpam siddhi. Sankalpam siddhi is another word forhealing abiliNes. The power is through the eyes; you can commandand dictate through the consciousness. Without these three in thisKali Yuga, it doesn’t maUer how much knowledge you’ve learned.You’ve learned thewhole Bible, you’ve learned thewhole BhagavadGita,you’ve learnedthewholeVedas,butwithouthaving love, it’sawaste.Withouthavinganypower,youcan’thandleit.Withouthavinganysiddhis,youcan’thandleit.So,thesethreeareveryimportant.

JesusChrist isthemostamazing,mostpowerful,miraculouspersonIever,eversawinmysoulhistory.Suchanamazingsoulcharacter.Heaccepted the Mother’s illusions giving him the crucifixion, and hesufferedfortheCreaNon.She’sresponsibleforthewholeofCreaNon.There’sabigstatement;hesufferedforus.Ofcourse,hedidn’tneedtosufferforusbecauseShecreatedusandSheisalreadytakingcareofus.Buthe tookaposiNonofakindofabridgebetweenHerandHerleelas,illusions.Hewantstobelikeasuspensionbridge,whateverthe weight She wants to give to you as a punch, he’s taking themajorityofithimself.

Hemadeadealverystrongly to takecareofwhatevercomes in theplanet.NomaUerhowmuchpainisontheplanet,hetookthatpain.Whowas in a physical body,who cameon Earth,who suffered in abeauNfulwaywithdivine love—that is theBigBoss Jesus.He’sbeenthroughitonasoullevel,physicallevel,mentallevel,andatthesameNme,heiscarryingamazingpowers.

Zahira: Swami,yousaidJesusmadeadealwiththeMothertobringtheinformaNonontheplanet,andforthat,hewouldacceptwhateverShewantstodo.

SWAMI:It’shappening.

Zahira: So,Jesuspaidoffthebill,hesufferedforthis informaNontocomeout,whyisShesNllhiäng?


53

SWAMI:That’sHerNature.

Zahira:ButShemadeadeal,soaccordingtothedeal…

SWAMI:Itdoesn’tmaUer.Itdoesn’tmaUer.

Elisabeth:ButShedidn’tfulfillHerpartofthedeal.

SWAMI: That’swhatwe’redoing. Tobias read thepalm leaf book inBeuerhof.Ontheday,ontheyantra,theywrotetheword‘Jesus’,thebijas, Ji Sa S. It’s there in the yantra.We’ll see, aier I release thatbook,howthebigrevelaNonwillstarttocomeoutontheglobe.I’msure it will come out. I’m prepared. Totally, I’m prepared. A liUlecontroversywillalsocome.Totallyit’snotmesayingit.Somebodysaidit,andI’msayingitagain.

Lucia: Was it apartof thedeal that it took2,000years that it getsfulfillednow?

SWAMI: Umhum.Justthebridgewaslost.FromtheEasternwisdomtotheWesternminds,therewasahugebridge.Thenalotofwars,alot of baUles, a lot of Nature’s crazy disasters happened. A lot ofenemieswerethere,so itwasdestroyed.Luckily, theknowledgesNllexists, 30% is gone, but 70%we can sNll access. So out of 70%, themaximum I’m going to release is only 20-30%. I’ll release it if I doreallyhardwork.Fortenyears,I’vebeenpreparingyoufromtheFiveElements Process unNl now,my journeys andmy tortures with you.Forgetit!Forgetit!It’snotajoke!Amothercandealwith2,3,5kidsinthehouse,butamasterhastodealwiththecrazymonkeymindsofhisstudents,that’sahugedeal.

Zahira:Swami,isthisthefirstNmeyou’rereleasingthisinformaNontotheworldordidJesusinhisNmealsoteachittohisstudents?

SWAMI: He taught it but they lost it. They ignored it. They didn’tbelieve it. Saint Thomas’ body is in Chennai. SNll it exists. He wasalways a big suspecNng, doubNng guy. That doubNng guy destroyedtheremaining11people.

JesusChristhad12students.TheyhadgooddevoNonandrespectforhim.TheBigBossJesuspreparedafewstudents,butinthelong-term

Sri Kaleshwar

54

roadtheydidn’tmakeit.Theyfailed.Theydidn’tfailtotally,butIcansay they are failure students. He taught amazing techniques, but Idon’twant,Idon’tlike,thatfailure.Idon’tliketheword‘failure’.Wehavea lotofdivineblessingswithus.Theperfectknowledge iswithus. But only with your paNence and pracNce, your dedicaNon anddeterminaNon,yourpuredevoNonandaccepNngnature,beingtotallyin sthita pragnata, youwillmake it. Then the journeywill go supersmoothandhappy.

Student:WhydidJesus’studentsfail?

SWAMI: Lackofunity. Theydidn’t trusthim100%.Theydidn’t trustthe process and they always were doubNng him and his personalbehavior.

Jesuswantedtobringtheancientknowledgetotheplanettomakeitavailabletospiritualstudents.Hedidthesameprocessesthatyou’vedone.Jesusisadivinesoul,likeastar,likeyou.Hedidhissadhanaandhe got success. He preUy good gave his informaNon to his discipleswhowere around him, but some got lost; some is sNll hidden. TheinformaNonisinthreeparts.TwopartssNllcanbeaccessed;onepartcompletelygotdestroyed.ButonepartiswiththeDivineinIndia,onepartisinEurope,andonepartgotdestroyed.ButwhatisinIndia,thatisabigpart.

So,thepoint iswhateverprocesseshedidfromthepalmleaves,theancientinformaNon,wearedoingittoo,andwe’regeängaccesstoit.But somehow there’s a huge block, confusion between you, theknowledge, the experience, and the ability to receive in you—therearebigbreaksrunning.EventheBigBossJesusgaveup.AierhewontheMother,he surrendered, ‘Dowhateveryouwant.’ Heendeduphis life, the climaxdoingKhandanaYoga. Everybody thoughthewasnomore.Theybroughthimandputhiminthecave,closeditoff.Thenthe real story started from there. Then he appeared in India withsomeofhisstudents.Doyoubelieveit?Itistrue.Andagain,aierhecame back to India, he spent 12 years in the Himalayas,Badrinath,Kedarnath, thatwholeNortheastbelt.There issomesculpture,but Idon’t know. I felt the vibraNons. It’s wriUen on the rocks on themountains of Badrinath and Kedarnath. He’s a strong devotee ofShiva, amazing strong devotee of Shiva. Shiva means the fiveelements.It’snotacharacter.It’snotonereligion.Helovedtooperate


55

andaccessthefiveelements,changingthefiveelementstowhateverhe likes. So far, for thousands of years, the first person is AdiShankaracharya. The second person is Jesus. Third is Baba. Thesethreesoulsareabletodowhatevertheywant.

Jesusknewtherealpowerchannels.HeconnectedtoMotherDivineunbelievably.ButMahamayahithim.Whentheywerecrucifyinghim,hisdisciplesknewhowtodoa lotofmiraclesandhowtohelphim,buttheycouldn’thelphim.Theworldneededhim,buttheycouldn’thelp him.Hewas under the control ofMahamaya, theMother, andunder the control of the Father. He did the huge, dare steps. Heacceptedit,‘Okay,fine.’Ofcourse,heknowscertainchannels,howtodechargeallthepain,towhomtosendit;he’sanexpertonthat.Hedidn’treceivethepain.TheMotherandtheFathertookit.

Student: How could Jesus’ disciples have helped him at thecrucifixion?

SWAMI: They started to recognize the reality of the channels andunderstandhisphilosophy,butalready itwas too late. Someangles,they didn’t make it in a proper way, like a bridge to him, for theknowledgetocomeout.

56

APromisetoJesustoFulfillHisMission

Jesus is the symbol for love. Love is Jesus, Jesus is love. He doesn’tcare about himself. He cares about others. Whenever he’s caringabout others, the Almightywill care about him.Of course, his bodysuffered,buthissouldidn’tsuffer.He’sahuge,amazing,unbelievable,top,numberonemagnetsoulinthisplanet,unNlnow,theleading.Hereally wanted to prepare powerful healers and powerfulmiraculouspersonslikehiminthisplanet.Nowit’sstarted.2,000yearsisover,it’sstarted.

The commitment Jesus Christ had with the Divine Mother was hewanted to bring the real informaNon on the planet. He wanted toknowabout lifeanddeath.NomaUerwhat,hewanted toknow lifeand death. Then She asked, “Do you really want to know life anddeath? You want to know all the informaNon that exists on theplanet?” That’s not a joke, to bring the supernatural informaNon totheplanet.HemadeadealwithHer, “You candoanything tome, Iwantthat.” Thenfinally,onthedayintheNature, intheCosmic,hewasresponsiblefortheknowledgetocomeout,formillionsofpeopleto experience the informaNon. He really suffered for us. That’s thetruth.Heaccepted theKhandanaYoga.On theday,heaccepted thesuffering.But itwasnotsuffering,hewasenjoyingthesuffering inabeauNfulway.

So, Jesus commiUed; then he suffered. Somehow toomuch Nme isdragging,2,000yearsareover.Theclock is likethat.NowhisNme iscoming.TherearetonsofJesusescomingbacktodemonstrateequaltowhathedidandevenmorethanwhathedidontheplanet.That’sagoldenstatementtotheglobe,thisbigpowerfulNmeiscomingverysoon. That’s my huge mission. It’s only possible... waiNng, waiNng,waiNng, unNl you’re really understanding me, and I’m reallyunderstandingyou,tobringyoutoacertainstageinabeauNfulway.

JesusChrist, agreat saint, these typesof saints,existevennow.Buthundreds,thousandsofsaintsaresoafraidofthenegaNvity.Evenme,fortenyears,I’mtryingtogetthebookoutontheBigBossJesus.

YoganandawrotesomeliteratureonJesusChrist.Howmanyyearsdidheneedtowaittoprintthat?Fiiyyears?


57

Monika:Fiiyyears.

SWAMI: Fiiy years. Before he died, he said, “Try to print that.” Itmeans,ontheday,theheartsofpeoplewerenotopen.Hewroteit,but said, “Try to publish it fiiy years aier my death.” It means,definitely society damages the spiritual leaders. So far, the biggestsufferers are the spiritual leaders. If you talk negaNve on someone,everybodywantstolistentothat.IfyoutalkposiNve,justtheylookatitthensay,‘Getout’.Theywon’tconcentrateonthat.Society,daybyday,isgeängpolluted.Humanpsychologyisgeängcrazy,daybyday.The upcoming generaNons of youth, aier thirty, forty years later Idon’tthinkwillcomeandputacandleinfrontofJesusorBaba.Idon’tthinkso.

Monika:Swami,whatistherealreasonithadtowaitfor2,000years?

SWAMI: WhydidSwamiYoganandawritesome informaNon ina fewbooksthenkeepthemsecretforyears,thenonlyprint itmanyyearslater?Why?Tellme,Monika.

Monika:HehadtowaitunNlaierheleihisbody.

SWAMI:Meanshewasafraid?

Monika: Ithinkoneparttofinishhiswork,yes.HehadtowaitunNlheleihisbodyforittobedone.

SWAMI: I’msorry;Idon’thavefear.Iknowsomestuffcanhitme,buttheglobeisnotstupid.Nowadays,theglobeispreUyopen.

Let the informaNon come out. Let the informaNon come out. I’mhappyeventogoinprisonandsitbutletmecompletemybooks.LetthewholeglobeknowtheReality.Thatismymission.Thenwhateveryouwanttomakeacommentonme,whatevergoodfeelingsorbadfeelings you have, that’s a different story. But, read the palm leavesandletitcomeout.AnybodycanchecktheleavesandmytranslaNonsunderneath.

I gaveapromise to JesusChrist that Iwill bringbackhis knowledgeandmakehisknowledgetoexistonEarthagain.That’smyword.Twothousand years later, I finished a lot ofmyworks, came here again,

Sri Kaleshwar

58

andIconNnuedthisjob.Ipromisedhim.Hetookmyhandandputinhis hand, to make sure the promise, and five Nmes he asked,“Promise?”“Yes.”“Promise?”“Yes.”“Yes,Ipromise.”Thenhedroppedhisbody.

Abha:DidyoulivetogetherwithhiminhislifeNme?

SWAMI: Yes. He came here to Penukonda. Aier he died at thecrucifixion,aierhewokeup,hecamewithhisstudents to India.Hetravelled to Kashmir, South India, Lord VenkateshwaraHills, then heended up in Penukonda. He stayed in a cave on the mountain, anunbelievable, powerful hill. This hill is not an ordinary hill. Hugehistoryisthere.

Aierhiscrucifixion,aierKedarnath,Badrinathagain,hecamebacktoPenukonda.He stayed several years inPenukondamountain. Severalbooks he wrote. He had 18 names. He had 18 names, like Arjuna.Arjunahad18names.Differentstudentscalledhiminadifferentway.It’s a preUy interesNng language, preUy interesNng words, preUyinteresNngprocesseshedidwithhis friends,withhiscrew. It’smorethanpowerful.AttheNmewhenhewascrucified,someofhisfriendswereinPenukonda.Theywerewatchingit.Theyhelpedhimtocomeout from that, to get out from there. He kind of got stuckwith theMother.He took the very strong dare step to do Khandana Yoga onhimself.HesaidtotheMother,“I’llgivemylifeandmybodytoyou.”That’sa toughcommitment.“I’llgivemy lifeandeverythingtoyou.”Shetookit,“Okaythankyou.”Done.It’sdone.

BigBossJesusChristreallyjumped,likeIjumpedfromthehelicopter.¹⁵HemadeadealwiththeMother,“Youdowhateveryouwant.Iwantthisknowledgetocomeoutandspread intheUniverse.”ThenJesustoldme,“Youhavetotakecare.”Ipromisedhim,“Yes,I’lltry.”Now,Iamhere.TonsofpeoplearecreaNngdisturbancesformebutInevereverlosemyconcentraNon,I’msimplyignoringit.

Ittook2,000years.Alotofmypersonalstuffisalldone.ThenwhenIgotenlightened,hecametome,“Doyourememberme?”Itoldhim,“Ofcourse,Iremember.”Ismiled,andIgaveakisstohishand.When

15 Refers to his jumping from a helicopter on Shivaratri day in Sri Sailam to receive darshan of Shiva.


59

I’m giving a kiss, he’s kind of crying, “You have amazing knowledgethatIalreadyblessedyouwith,thatIindirectlygavetoyou.Youhavetopreparestudentstomakethebridge.Youhavetodothismission.”

Generally, it’snotmynaturetoworkwiththestudents.Mynatureisbeing very quiet in the caves and under the trees. To be at thedistance,pleasantlyworkingandhappy. Inthis lifeNme, Ididn’twanttocome.Butontheday,Ipromised.ButIkeptpostponingit.Ihadtocome,it’sanorder,“Go!Completeyourjob.Doit.Doit!”I’monduty.Foreveryperson,there’sareasonwhyyoucameonEarth.Itoldyou;youhavetofulfillyourjob,thengoback.

AierIpromised,hemadememakeaverystrongcommitmentthere,“Work,work!” To fulfill hismission, I took a fewmore saints, ShirdiBaba, Ramakrishna Paramahamsa, Babaji, Ramana Maharshi, asstrongsoulsaroundme.Thesesaintshelpedsome.

SomeNmes,Igointohuge,highpressure.Ofcourse,Ihaveaphysicalbody. Of course, whatever normal things you have, I have that too.Youwon’t believe it, but it’s true. Then connecNng toParamahamsaRamakrishnaandRamanaMaharshi,“Hey,takecareofit.Ihavetodosome ‘chocolates’,KhandanaYogaintheDwarkamai.”ThenlevitaNnggranite.Whocares if thegranite thatfiveor sixpeoplecannot lii islevitaNng in theair and in thewater?TheMother commanded, “Dothat! It brings some kind of evidence and proof in the planet thatcertainthingsarehappening.”So,simplyIaccepted,“Okay.”

Generally,Iwon’tbelievemonkeyminds.Theywanttobelieveit,andif they see it, liiing itwith theirownhands, then,okay.Evennow, Ican’teasilybelievethat I’mreallydoing it. It’snotme.0.00001%it’snotme.ThatistheMother’senergy.ThatistheBigBossJesus’energy.He’s coming back. He made the comment that his students willbecomemorepowerfulthanhim.That’shiscomment.That’scomingtrue. I’m doing my job. I’m doing my service. I want the divinechannelstocomeout.Thisismymission.Jesussaid,“Mystudentswillbecomemorepowerfulthanme.”How?When?NotthePope,nottheFathers,hesaidhisstudents.Peoplekeepforgeängthat.

Withoutyouguys,thereisnomaster.Krishnaknewthejobhewantedtodo.SowhydidheneedArjuna?ItwasArjuna’sjobtotakecareofthe baUle. Krishna’s jobwas only taking care of the chariot.My job

Sri Kaleshwar

60

here,I’mjustsimplyyourdriver,butIknowwhichdirecNonIhavetotake you. I knowwhere the enemies are andwhere to protect you.Just telling, “Do here. Do there. Do here. Done.” That’s only me. Idon’twantanycreditinmylife.Justyoursuccess,yourhappiness,tobringalotofpeaceintheglobe.Done.Reallydone.Beafamily.

Nityaananda:IsyourmissionthesameasJesus’mission?

SWAMI:Ofcourse!

Nityaananda:Sameknowledge,samechannels?

SWAMI: Of course! 100%. I’ll show you tomorrow the most quiteamazingthing,whatheusedinhislife.

Nityaananda: Has he given a newpermission, or is something newhappeningfromhisenergyfromtomorrowonwards?

SWAMI: Yes.JesuswillbemoreacNveintheglobethroughyouguys.He’ll be more acNve, unbelievably acNve. He’s already acNve.SomeNmes Big Boss Baba, he’s preUy relaxed; someNmes he’s veryacNve.It’sthesamewithJesus.

When he was in India aier the crucifixion, he went to Kashmir. Hetravelled everywhere in India, butmajority of the Nme he spent onChamundeshwari Hill inMysore. Then he came back to Penukonda.Waitandsee.You’ll read it inthebook. If Ikeepwarningabout it, itmeansitwillhitverypowerfully.

Tatyana: You said when Jesus came back to India, the real storystartedfromthere.CanyoutalkmoreonwhatJesusdidoncehecameback,unNlhefinallytookoff?

SWAMI: Hetrainedalotofstudents.HespentalotofNmewiththeyogisandyoginisthenfinallyrelaxedonthePenukondaHill, thenhedroppedhisbody.HemademepromisetobringthisinformaNon,thisknowledgeout.I’monthatmission.

Mybiggestdesire is toprepareyouaspowerfulhealers,aspowerfulsiddhas,andthat’swhatIpromisedtheBossJesus. Ifulfilledmyjob.Totakecareofyou,tobringthismissionandcompletethismissioninaposiNvewayintheglobe,tocreateyouasmastersandhealers.It’s


61

notajoke.

Nityaananda: Inthoseyearsaierthecrucifixion,washefocusingonthisNmenow?Washeseängupanyof thesechannels,workingonthese souls, on us, now? You said you spend half the Nme in yourmeditaNonsworking on the souls of our students and our students’students and their students’ students, like that, seäng things up inthatway.AndtheNmecyclefromJesus’smission,whichdidn’twork2,000 years ago, to bring the knowledge and the enlightenmentchannelstotheworld,justwaiNngforthisNmetocomebackagain.

SWAMI: Yes.JesusChristdidamazingmiracles.BuddhagaveamazinginformaNon.JesusChristwasnotabletostraightlygivehistechniquesto his students. That way of giving the techniques is only in thiscentury.Nowitisvery,veryfree.Inthecomingdays,againit’sgeängNght.ThisistheNmewhenthedoorisaliUlebitopen.I’mdrivingmymaximum best. I’m taking these tracks extremely fast, because thedoorisaNnybitopen.Onceitcloses,ittakeslifeNmes.LifeNmes!

So,mydeardivine souls, theopportunity came.Opportunity iswithus.Trytouseitinaproperway.

Nityaananda: So,washis life in Indiaononepartdedicated to thisNmenowontheplanet?

SWAMI:Yes.Yes.Yes.Ifyouputthemangoseedinthegroundtogrow,to give the fruits again, it takes Nme.Now the fruits are ready. Thefruitsareready. Itmighttakeseveralhundredyearsforpeopletobeable to realisNcally understand what Swami Kaleshwar did, whatknowledgeandinformaNonhepracNced.Whatwashisreallifethere?What did he pracNce?Whowas he? It takes Nme. It takes Nme.DoeventheBuddhistsknowwhatBuddhadid?No.Notthatmuchreally.What sadhana did Shirdi Baba do, and howhe did he really put hisausteritypowerinhisgurusthan,satya,dharma,shanN,prema?Whattype of channels did he use? Do we know? One day we need toexplainthattoo,buttheNmeisrunninglikeahorse.Butyou’llgetit.You’llgetit.

Monika:WhatwasBaba’sinvolvementatthecrucifixion?

SWAMI: He alsowalkedwith Jesus aier his crucifixion, carrying his

Sri Kaleshwar

62

bodytoIndia.

Monika:WhatwasBaba’sroleinJesus’lifeduringthatNme?

SWAMI:We’reallclassmates.

MarNn: Whatmakes the difference between 2,000 years back andnow,thattheTruthgotspoiledthen,andnowitcomesoutinaproperandbeauNfulway?Whatisthesecret?

SWAMI: Truth is always there, but you’re not able to see it. Twothousand years back, were there cell phones? Now, you can dial toGermany likethat.Youcancontactthemoon, likethat. It’stheNme.The Nme is coming. Even for you to become awakened, this is theNme.It’snotabigdeal.I’mtellingyou,it’snotabigdeal!

Therealknowledge,theTruth,willcomeout.Eventodaywhetherit’sSwamiKaleshwaror thenextpersonor thenextpersonor thenextperson,Jesuswillchoosethepersontobringtheknowledgeout.YourSwamihasthatinNmacy,thatmuchclosenesstohim.WhenIwaswithhim,yourSwamiwasthebiggestsoulmatetohim.

63

TheSoulstoBringouttheKnowledge

Theremightbethousandsofhumanbeingsontheplanet,butthere’sonlyoneSwamiKaleshwar.Onlyone.ShirdiSaiBabaisonlyone.JesusChristisonlyone.Theremightbethousandsofstudentscarryingthesame fragrance, but there is only one real seed. That, you need torecognize very strongly. A seed can create millions of seeds. Thosemillions again can create millions, millions, millions and millions ofseeds.ThisconnecNontothefirstseedwillgoforeverandever.

Fiieen, seventeen years back, I had my cave, my meditaNon cave,here in themountain, like this typeof cold, lightdrizzlingweather. IaminthecaveandreadingthepalmleavesandmeditaNng,grindingtheknowledge.PreUybigcaveinsideinthemountain.Idon’twanttowastetheKalaChakra,theNme.Iwantedtogrindit,grindit,grindit,grindit.

It takes aminimumof several lifeNmes forme, completely spendingtheNmeto learnandgrindthatknowledgeandspreadtheseedsonthe planet. Those ancient palm leaves—that much informaNon,knowledge,depth,ishiddeninit.It’snotoneperson’sjob.It’snotoneperson’s job.But it’spossible. Ichosethatway,thattypeofmission.Mybiggestwish,mymission is toput the rightseed inyou togrow.AutomaNcally, it will grow. I know how big a tree is hidden in thatseed.Then,youcancreatetonsofseeds.Thenyoucanreallygivethebigmission.

NotonlyJesusChrist,ShirdiBaba,Buddha,Paramahamsa,Yogananda,Vivekananda,butyourlifeneedstobeasymboltoyourneighbors,toyourcountry,totheglobe.Thereareonlythirty,forty,fiiy,sixty,onehundred like them.Why can’t it be thousands? That’s your Swami’smission.

On theday,myEnglishwasverypoorand thestudentswere talkingaboutlevitaNonandalotofspiritualstuff.TheyhadalotofquesNons.ThenfinallyIsawafewAmericans.Isawthespark.‘Okay,gotit.Done.Next.’IfIwantit,done.It’snotthatyouwantme;it’sthatIwantyou,done.Ifyoureallywantme,justkeephangingaroundme.ButifBabahooks you, just accept it. He Nes it, bolts it, fixes it. Leave it. Wecannotescapeit.Hedidthesamethingwithme.

Sri Kaleshwar

64

Today in Indiaandallover theglobe, Ihooked thousandsofpeople.But Idon’twant to losemystraightaim.Myaimreally startedaierreading certain ancient things. The inspiraNon started mostpowerfully.The inspiraNonreally started. I kept reading, readingandreading,liketenhoursataNme.Wow!Thisneedstocomeout!Thisneedstocomeout!Thisneedstocomeout!Thisneedstocomeout!How?How?How?How?Whoaretherightcharacters?Whoaretherightcharacters?

Ramakrishna Paramahamsa is powerful, but he needed a character,Vivekananda. Krishna is powerful, but to run the whole baUle heneeded a character, Arjuna. Even though he had the SudarshanaChakra, even though he was a supernatural man, a supernaturaldivine soul, he used another soul and he did his job. The guru is acharacter.Heneedsanothercharactertoshowthat.Heneedsanothercharacter. A guru himself is very rare. Of course, I’ll do my part indifferentways,butIneedcharacters.Then,throughthem,go.

Whether it’s this person or that person, it’s not important. Everyperson is equal tome. I loveevery kid, every studentequally.But ifsomebodyismorecurious,moreinterested,I’llshowmyaUenNontothemandmake themstronger and faster to goand complete it. If Idecided a person has to be a healer, if I took that strong challenge,unNlIwinit, Iwon’tleavethatperson.LikewhenaNgercatchesthemeat, theNgerwon’t losethatpieceofmeat.SamewithBaba, ifhereally likesyou, ifhewantstotrainyou, itdoesn’tmaUerwhereyouare,heknowshowtomakeyoucometohim.

EventhoughIwasprotecNngalotofknowledgeandinformaNonsincemychildhooddays,Ilostalotofthings,andIgainedalotofthings.IpledgedtotheMotherandtoBaba,unNlmylastbreath,Iwillprotectthisknowledge,findingtherightstudents,rightcharacters,rightsouls,anddeliverittothemtokeepthisjourneygoingforeverandeveronthisplanet.

CHAPTER TWOPREPARING HEALERS & MASTERS

66

TheDivineCourtGivesPermissiontoTeachtheShakKChannels

Excerptfrom“Kaleshwar”byMonikaTaylorPenukonda

SwamihadjustcomebacktohisbodyaierYogaSamadhi,inwhichhewent to another galaxy, to the Divine Court, the meeNng ofsaints,decidingthedesNnyofhumanity.

Spellbound,we listened as he described his experiences. He told usabouttheDivineCourt,ahierarchyofmorethantwothousanddivinesoulswhoguideandprotecttheCreaNon.OfthoseinvitedtoaUend,Swamiwasoneofonly twosoulson theplanet inahumanbodyattheNme.Hesaidtheotherwasayoungwoman,nineteenyearsold,andlivinginacaveintheHimalayas,whosebodywasbeingcaredforbyherdevotees.

In the then upcoming year 2000, Swami told us, there would be achangeintheCourt’sleadership,withShirdiBababecomingtheheadoftheCourt,takingJesus’place.Aiertwothousandyears,Jesuswasstepping into another post. Although sNll involved with our Earth,Jesuswouldnowbefocusingonotherplanetsaswell.

Whenhe’dgonetothemeeNng,Swamiwantedtoknowwhetherhewasreallyhelpingtheplanet,bytryingtocreatehealersandmasters,or if he was just wasNng his Nme. “He was concerned about theoverwhelming negaNve vibraNons on this planet, and askedpermission to give the shakC channels to the world through hisstudents.

ThisinformaNonhadneverbeforebeenreleasedtotheworldatlarge.TheshakNchannelsarehiddenformulaswriUen inancientpalmleafbooks.TheseshakNenergychannelsarethesametechniquesusedbyJesus, Shirdi Baba, Ramakrishna Paramahamsa, Buddha, AdiShankaracharyaandRamanaMaharshi.

Swamiwas invited to speak at themeeNng.He askedpermission tocreate a lineage of Western masters of this ancient knowledge. Heasked permission for his students to receive the siddhic powers, hisargument being that there was no chance this planet could be


67

transformedwithoutshakN.

In the Court however, there was a huge distrust of humans beingallowed to access these channels.Although these channels canonlybe used for the good, if used improperly, the siddhic powers candestroy the person implemenNng them. Several souls spoke out insupport of Swamis request—Jesus, Shirdi Baba, RamakrishnaParamahamsaandVivekananda.”

WhenaskedaboutBuddha,SwamisaidthathewasnotpresentatthemeeNng.When we asked why, Swami answered, “Because he is sobusy.Heisthehardestworkingsoulontheplanet.”

Aier much debate, and in the end due largely to Shirdi Baba’ssupport, the Court gave Swami permission to teach the true shakNinformaNon and to give his students the abiliNes necessary to helpheal and enlighten this planet.We later discovered that Shirdi Babahadtestedeachofusduringthesamadhi,toseeifwewereeligible.Unknowingly,wehadpassedthetests.

“Even Krishna didn’t create anymasters,” Swami said. “Butme, I’mcreaNng lots ofmasters.What elsewould any saintwant, but to situnder a beauNful tree with some fruits to eat and a few goodstudents?”

“Now,millionsofhealerswillbecomingonthisplanet,”hesaid.“WiththesesupernaturalhealingabiliNes,”hecauNonedus,“willcomegreatresponsibility,throughoutthislifeandformanylifeNmestocome.”

SwamiconNnued,“Aier2005,everysaint ispredicNngtheEarthwillgo through tremendous changes. Bad things will be happening—earthquakes, diseases. The mind will be very crazy, with peopletorturingandkillingeachotherandmakingeachothersuffer.HorriblesituaNons. There will be earthquakes, bombs. Man’s mind is goingcrazy, day-by-day. He’s killing. He’s destroying. The soi, the goodpeople,everyday, theyarereallysuffering.ThesupernaturalhealersknowhowtohandlethisbutunNlnow,theyhadnopermission.Thoseat themeeNngwanted only one person, Shirdi Baba, to handle thenegaNvity. My students will have the confidence and willpower tocontroltheCosmicenergy.Theywillbegreathealers.Mystudentscanmakeordinarypeople intosupernaturalhealers.This is thefirstNme

Sri Kaleshwar

68

in history that this can happen. In the conference, I receivedpermissiontodothis.”

“AbigfeariscomingintheUniverseandatthesameNme,therewillbespiritualthirstandhunger.AtthisNme, it’s importanttohavethehelp and presence of spiritual healers. One healer will be able tohandleonethousandpeople,iftheyhavethepermission.Mystudentshavethatpermission.Iamsohappytheygavepermission.NowIcangivetheseabiliNesandknowledgetoyou.”

Over the next twenty-four hours, Swami taught for hours on end,stopping only to give the students Nme for brief rest, bathroombreaks,andfood.Itwasawhirlwindofexaltedknowledge.

Siäng at Swami’sdhuni well into the night,we gazed at the flamesunder a star-studded sky, listening as he taught knowledge from apalmleafmanuscriptthatperhapsonlyafewsoulshadeverheard.Hetaughtindepthaboutthedoorsofillusionandgaveformulastosolvetheillusionsthataffectthesoulatdifferentstagesofhumanlife,fromthewombtooldage.

69

TheMissiontoCreatePowerfulHealers&Masters

My dear divine souls, I hope very soon the globe will change in abeauNful way and can really understand the depth of the healingtechniques, the ancient knowledge.Mymission is tomakepowerfulhealersandspiritualmasters.Eachcitymusthavemorethanfortytofiiy healers, powerful masters to awaken people, to magneNze theTruthinpeople.

Therearemany,many layersof thehealingcapabiliNes;many,manylayers of the miracle stages; many, many layers to understand theCosmic.SNll,I’malsoastudent.Eventhough,preUygood,I’vestudiedacoupleofthousandpalmleafbooks inmylifeandseveralhundredyantras,it’sanocean.It’sreallyanocean.Butthere’snoneedtoknowtheenNreocean.Onceyoulearnasmallpartoftherealconcept,thetheory, thenautomaNcallyyou’ll learn the restof it inyour life.Godwill pull you. But to receive that informaNon, to receive that divineblessing from God, a master, a teacher, a healer, any avatar, anyswami,anyguru,firstyouneedtobededicatedinyourlife.Youneedtodevelop yourheart and your soulwith a helpingnature.WithoutyournoNce,yourmindandyourheartandyoursoulwillturnasamanoflove,asapersonofpurelove.Wherepuretrueloveis,thereisGod.WithoutyournoNce,Hewillstayinyou.Hewillbearoundyou.

Mybiggestmission is to seeyouasa stronghealeron theplanet. Ifyou’re not a healer, it’s just birth, death, death, birth. Waking up,eaNng,sleeping.Sleeping,wakingup,drinking,sleeping.It’sanormallife.

To recognize the Reality is important, otherwise it is awaste of life.AndIwanttoteachyouandIwanttoprepareyou,Iwanttoprepareyou,Iwanttoprepareyouasthestrongesthealersontheplanet.

ShirdiBabaputhismeditaNonpower in four lights inhisGurustan—satya,dharma,shanN,prema.Hedidithisway.Hecreatedpeaceandgaveblessingstotheworld.Throughmyway,Iwanttobringstudentsup a liUle more, to make real healers in the world, who canunderstandandgivesoulblessings.

My biggest ambiNon, every student needs to become the strongesthealer,strongestteacherofthisgreat,unbelievableknowledge.Inthe

Sri Kaleshwar

70

beginning, it is a kindof algebra, highestmathemaNcs, but lateron,once you keep studying it, then you will know the capacity of theancient formulas, the prayers, the mantras, the bijaksharas. It’s thehighest,mostsensiNvesubject.

Anamazingsparkisinyou.Trytopullthatoutandtakecareofit.Youcan have devoNon, but don’t be a slave. So far in theUniverse, thegurus, the masters, swamis or babas, you’re depending on them.You’re going to them and they’re giving shakCpat or a healing or ablessing. Then you feel okay, happy. Again, whenever you need todecharge,you’regoingagainandreceivingahealing.Howlong,howfar? How far you want to stay as a slave, ignoring your owncapabiliNes? Then later on you’re going to crash. Try to think aboutyourcapacity,yourcapabiliNes.Youcanlearntheknowledge.Throughtheknowledge,youdevelopit.

We don’t need to spend years and years searching for the rightformulas.Already some saintsdiscovered specific formulas andgavethem to us. I am introducing these formulas from the ancient palmleaf books. The principles, the mantras or prayers, the yantras andshastras, will change the human beings and their sat chakras in abeauNfulwaytobecomestronghealers.Thatisoneofmymaingoals.

If I open my doors, giving blessings and interviews everyday,thousandsofpeoplewillbeheresingingbhajansinadevoNonalway.But Iamseriously focusedtopreparepowerfulmasters in theworldwhowill knowand spread theancient knowledge, the formulasandthebijaksharas.

My mission and my aim is to bring a new kind of spirituality thatcreateshappinessineveryperson’sheart,tochangetheworld’sbeliefsystemandthewayspiritualityispracNcedintheworld,tomakeyourlife a divinemessage to this planet, and to create spiritualmasters,notstudents.There’salotofdifferencethere.

71

HundredsofPowerfulSoulCentersby2030

WhatI’mdoingforyouiscompletelyforuniversalpeaceandwisdom—everybody should turn as a powerful healer in the globe. Everyperson has the responsibility to create future generaNons ofunbelievablehealersontheplanet,fromthosewhoarechildrennow.If the students are making more blooming, powerful healers, andagain those healers are making healers, then my mission will becomplete.

Aghni: Swami, why does themaster say the students can becomemorethanhim?Isitbecauseofthelineage?

SWAMI: Youneedtocreatethesetypesofstudents.I’mtellingtoday,by2030hundredsofpowerfulcenters,likethisPenukondacenter,willcome up and bloom. Youwill do amazing things. Your students willalsodoamazingthings.

So,nodoubt, theSai ShakCHealingTechniques,within a shortNmewill go in the world. They will become unbelievably successful andhelpverypowerfullyintheworld.Especiallyhowtodechargeyourself,how to bring willpower, how to recognize yourself, what exactlyhealingis.

What is real healing? Today we can go to a doctor for a physicalproblem. You have a stomachache, a headache, eye problems; he’lltakecareofyou.Whataboutifyougotheartbroken;you’renothappy,youlostit;you’renotanymoreanormalperson?Fordepression,he’llput you onmedicaNon for psychiatric problems. But if you’re reallyheartbroken,thedoctorcannottakecareofit.Onlyaspiritualdoctorcantakecareofthat.

Once science was born, spirituality went down. SNll the spiritualchannels exist, the healing powers exist, the divine Cosmic channelsexist.YoucansNllhavegreatamazingexperiences.TheEast isaveryold grandfather. The West is a kind of young kid. The problem isscienNsts need to understand spirituality. They need to read, theyneed to see the formulas, wriUen in the ancient days on the palmleaves.Theyhavetoseethechakrasandtheyantras,howtheywrotethemintheancientbooks.

Sri Kaleshwar

72

Today, the scienNsts discovered amazing things. But in spirituality, acoupleofhundredofmystudentsreachedonestage.Aierthatstage,Ineedtobringthemtotheclimaxstage.That’smymission.Tobringthemintheclimaxstage,whatisthat?Twothousandyearsbackwhatdid Jesus Christ discover? Buddha, what did he discover?We knowonly few saints’ names, maximum fiieen, twenty. What are theirnames,Simone?

Simone:LikeJesusandBuddha?Babaofcourse.

SWAMI:Three.

Simone:RamakrishnaParamahamsa.

SWAMI:Four.

Simone:RamanaMaharshi.

SWAMI:Five.Babaji.

Simone: Imean in India there are a lot of saints, but I don’t knowthemallbynames.

SWAMI: No.We’retalkingaboutthecreaNvitymasters.WhydidJesusChrist become so powerful?Why did Buddha become so powerful?Ramana Maharshi, what is his message? Babaji? Like them, maybethere’sonlyonehundred.Amongthesebillionsofpeople,there’sonlyone hundred like them. Since thousands of years, there’s some bigstepmissing.Thereisabigstepmissing.Whatisthatthey’remissing?Whyarewemissing?Whyistheglobemissing?

Everybody can understand science. That knowledge is available. ThescienNstsexplainedthatmuch.Butspirituality,thespiritualformulas,themechanisms,thehealingtechniques,thechannelings,theangels,how to understand that? That’s your Swami’s mission. I want toprepare students like them. I want to prepare thewhole globe, thefuture generaNons, minimum 10% of the globe in upcominggeneraNons.

73

CreateSoulHospitals

Therearemanybighospitalstakingcareofphysicalpainandphysicalsicknesses. Todaywecan see tonsofhospitals for theheart, for thebrain,forneurology,forliver,forkidneys,alldiseases.Buttherearenohospitalsforheartbreak.Thereisnotevenonehospitalforthepainofheartbreakanddepression!

The majority of people on the globe are unbelievably heartbroken,livingwithadeadsoul.Nofragrancethere.So,there’sbigworktoliithat.There’sreallyabigworktoliithat.

Sofar,85-95%ofthepeopleontheglobeareexperiencingtragediesand suffering. If you take one hundred families, ninety families areunhappy. Ninety families are unhappy. Thewhole globe is suffering.How? How to fix this? Once they are unhappy, the violence ofthoughtswillgrow.TheiracNons…they’revomiNngtheiracNons.Theyare decharging tons of negaNve vibraNons. The negaNve, negaNve,negaNve vibraNons, then it’s all polluted. How far? How long? Thenyouarenot able to trusteachother. Thenyouhave to live your lifeveryarNficially.DoyouknowwhatIamsaying?Isitahealthylife?

Peoplecreatemanydifferenthospitalsaroundtheglobe,buttheydonotcreateSoulHospitals.Thesetypesofhospitalsarerequiredontheglobe right now.Millions of dollars,millions of rupees are spent onregular hospitals. That’s good. But the broken souls, the brokenhearts, the depressed souls who have gone through everything intheir life, have had everything, want to know satya, the Truth. Youneed to create the hospitals for them, to know, to recognize somebliss. That’s only possible to happen in these types of centers. Youneedtodothat.

Itdoesn’tneedtobebig.Evenifit’ssmall,butyou’regivinginiNaNon,shakNpat, puäng them in the energy and training them. That’simportant. And also, to take care of their karmic things, performinghomas,doingcertainprayers,everythingyou’ve learnedin India.Butmajorityitmeansfixingtheirsoulsandtakingcareoftheirsouls.The

Sri Kaleshwar

74

realspecialistinthatisBigBossBabaandJesusChrist¹⁶.

If you know the supernatural power of God’s energy, supernaturalhealing capabiliNes, you can help unbelievably those who are indepression,sadpeople,heartbrokenpeople,confusedpeople.Thatisthe real treatment. If a person has a stomachache, you can givemedicine,apill;hewillbefine.That’snottherealtreatment.Therealtreatmentnowadaysintheworld,thecauseof90%ofbigdiseasesishuge confusion, huge hunger for spirituality. They don’t knowwhatthey’redoing.Everydaymorning,they’rewakingup;they’regoinganddoing their duty; again, they’re coming, they’re eaNng, and they’resleeping.A lotofpain is in their lives,a lotofconfusion.Theydon’tknowwheretheyaregoing;theydon’tknowwhytheyarestrugglinginthislife.Thewholeoftheirlives,they’relivinglikethat.So,tosuchtypeofpeople,itonlyhelpstoteachthemmeditaNon,toteachthemabout God, to teach them about miraculous things, about thegreatnessofGodandHisCreaNon.Whenyoukeepontalking, ifyoumakethemunderstand,thentheycangrowunbelievableabiliNesandstrong resistance power. He can cross whatever illusions, whatevernegaNvityisinhislifebecauseinsidehehasastrongconfidence,‘Godwillprotectme.Godwilltakecareofme.Godisthereforme.’

The real healing is soul healing. The best drug to the soul ismeditaNon. It’s one thing if you’re touching someone to remove aheadache,stomachacheorlegpain,butthat’snotthehigherhealing.If you give a person soul energy one Nme, the channel how tomeditate, how to suck the energy from God, then that person canpurifyhimself.He canheal hisowndisease.Hedoesn’t need to seeanyhealer.That’stherealhealing.

Therealhealingisworkingwiththesoul,understandingthesoul,andresearching the secrecy of the soul, where it came from. It’s aboutfindingyourinnerlightandknowingwhatisreallyrunningandwhereyou’regoing.Bringa lotof light inyou,thenlighta lotofcandlesontheglobe.

Enlightenmentiswhenyou’reremovingthedarknessfromsomeone’s

16 Baba was washing the karmas of people in many ways: by taking food and money from them, and doing certain yogas; Jesus took the karmas of the world through the crucifixion.


75

soul. When the enlightenment is working, it means you’re hookingthem,transforming,takingtheirnegaNvity,washingitout,kickingouttheirnegaNvity,removingthedarknessaroundtheirsoulandbringingoutthe light.Yoursoul iscompletelypowerfulandgivingtheenergytothedullsoulstobringthelight.Whentheirsoulsreceivethelight,they’re gaining willpower. They can think clearly. They can feel andrecognizetheTruththeyhavebeenignoring.Then,theywillfeelveryhappy.

There was a bridge before, between the East and the West. Butsomewherethelinkgotcutoff.Again,weneedtore-fixit.WeneedtofixitthroughyourhealingabiliNes.WithoutyourhealingabiliNes,youcannotfixit.

76

EverySoulIsEligibletoBeaMaster

Whataretherealgiisyouhavetogivetothemaster?Yourloveandtruthfulness.Truthfulnessmeansforeverandevertoberespecâultoyour master and spreading his messages, dedicaNng your life tospirituality.Thesearetherealgiisyouhavetogivetothemaster.

Even ifsomebodygivesaten-million-dollarcheck, themasteralwaysexpects to see his truth and love. These two things, he is alwaysexpecNng. How much he loves me, how much he is truthful in hisworks?Themasteris likeabigdogwatchingandsmelling.Whereveryou are, easily he can smell you. You can’t escape; it is impossible.Whereveryouaregoing,it’slikeasmallantwalkingonthehand.Youthink,‘Oh,IaminAmerica.Swamican’tseeme.’ That’syourillusion.Thatisyourillusion.

Swami will let you be free within certain boundaries, “Go, go, behappy.”Whenheseesthereissomedanger,youarecrossingcertainboundaries,thenagain,hemakesyouforciblycomeback,“Stayhere.”It’sliketyingathreadtoabird’sleg,leängitfly,“Gofly,”thenpullingitback.Thatismynature,100%.Doesn’tmaUerifIaminthebodyoroutofthebody;whereveryouare,Icanpullyou.OnceItouchedyou,it’s done. Itmeans,making a signon yourpaper, in your soul book,‘Thissoulismine.’Done.Minemeans,dedicatedtoBaba,toGod,inatruthfulandpeacefulway.

Nowadays, if themaster is reallyshaking,filtering,hisstudents,howmany of them can stand there? Notmany. They want to run away.They think the master is a liUle crazy, a liUle off, a liUle dark andnegaNve. They feel they are right, and the master is a liUle funny.Then, they run away. Then themaster feels, ‘Thank you, God.’ Hetakes a liUle fan andmakes some air. Themaster doesn’t need thestudent, one part. If he really wants to transfer something tosomebody,hecanaskMotherDivineattheNme,“Mother,bringonestudent to give this knowledge to.” If Mother Divine doesn’t bringanyone,theygiveup.Itmakessensetome,onepart,whytheancientsaintsdiditthatway.Buttheydidn’treallydothehardworktocreatemasters. If they really did the hard work, at least they could havemadeafewmasters.

For example, Baba nevermade anymasters in his lifeNme.With his


77

soul,nowhe’sdoingit.Justlookatme,hecaughtme.I’mcompletelytrapped. I’m in his cage. SomeNmes, I really feel I want to get out.SomeNmesIfeel,‘Letmegetout.’ ThenIfeelthebigironbarsagain.I’mrunninglike1,000kilometersspeed.He’srunning5,000kilometersspeed ahead of me. “I’m here. Where are you going?” Again, hereleasesme, “Okay, go, go.” Then he catchesmewith the rope andpullsmeback.

OnepartIfeelsohappy.OnepartIfeel,‘Oh,whatismykarmatotakeonalotofillusions?’WhynotjustbeadevoNonalmastertoteachthesimpledevoNonalthings.It’ssuchadifferentstory.Toprepareillusionmasters,mahamayamasters,that’sahugejob.Makingonemasterisequal to taking care of one hundred million people, easily onehundredmillionpeople.

If everybody comes in a normal devoNonal process giving shakNpatandblessings,receivingshakNpatandblessings,singingbhajans,goingbacktoyourcountryandsiängasanormalpeacefulperson,itisnota problem at all. It is not at all a big deal. These are all the normalmaster messages. But here, what I’m blessing, 90% of my studentshave to become masters, not to stay as students in the world. Tobecome masters. There’s a lot of difference. But to really makemasters,whowillbecomepartoftheCreatorintheUniverse,whowillbe hugely responsible for the karmas of the people, to purify theirkarmas,washtheirkarmas,givethemamazingthingsintheirlivestoknowthemselves,it’sabigwork.WhatI’veseeninWesterncountries,few people knowwho they are but sNll they’re talking, and they’retalking,andthey’retalking.

Ireallywanttoseeeachindividualsoulasamaster.Notastudent,asamaster. If you enter into somebody’s house, you know theVaastulike that, ‘”Hey this iswrong, this iswrong, this iswrong.Break this,buildlikethis.”Anyhealingtechniques,“Godothis,thisandthis.Thisis the knowledge, these yantras, go thisway.” If you see a soul, youknow where the problem is, how to make him come out of it,pracNcallytellinghimtodosomeacNonsorwithouttellinghimtodosomeacNonsmakinghimtocomeoutusingyoursankalpam.

Beamaster.Becomeamaster,dedicateyourlifetotherealitythings.Ignoreme,concentrateontheknowledge.

Sri Kaleshwar

78

Wehave to taste the Reality, like Jesus.Why can’t you become likeJesus?WhydoyouthinkJesusisgreat?Heisgreat.Buthealsofacedmanyproblems.Whycan’tyoufaceproblems?It’snatural,goahead.Hewasvery, veryhappy,but forushis life seemspainfuland fullofproblems.Buttohim,no,hecouldhandleit.SwamiKaleshwar,healsohasproblems,buthe isaveryhappyguy.ShirdiBabahadproblems,but he was a very happy guy. Everybody has problems. Problemsneverend.

In the future, to live inReality,yourdeterminaNon is to learn, learn,learn, learn. PracNce, pracNce, pracNce. Implement, implement,implement.WithoutimplemenNngit,simplysaying,“It’snotworking,”it’sajoke.Ifyouwanttobeagoodhorserider,youhavetokeepridingthen you’ll become a good rider. If you’re not really riding, just oneNmeyourrodeandsaid,“No,it’snotagoodhorse.”Youcannotblamethehorse;theproblemiswithyou.“Swami,I’mnotfeelinganything.I’mpracNcingthismantra;nothingishappening.”No.Theproblemiswith you, notwithme, notwith themantra, notwithmy iniNaNon.Theproblemiswithyou.YouneedtopracNceit.

Knowledge is an ocean. Even a small molecule of knowledge,especially Eastern knowledge, is power. It’s a diamond. Please,considerthatandconnecttothatinyourlife.Yes,youcanconnecttotheMother,Father,Jesus,andmanydivinesoulsinalotofangles.Nodoubtonthat.

Onceyoureachthethirdstage,¹⁷ ifyougainpower,youneverloseit.No chance at all, forever and ever. People will come around you,they’ll take your blessing. You have to work for them. Your life willautomaNcallyturntothatofamaster.So,gainingpowerisnecessary.It’simportant.UnderstandingGod’sillusionsisveryimportant.

Anya: Areothersaintsdoingthat?SomeNmesIwonder,whatistheirgoodness?Whatistheirgreatness?

SWAMI: TheyjustspreadbeauNfullove.Maybetheydonothavethedareness to dive into the negaNvity. Who do you see teaching thesupernaturaltechniquestotheworld?InRamakrishnaParamahamsa’s

17 Third stage of illusion, you are experiencing energy and learning how to develop and implement that energy for a specific result.


79

life, theBhairaviMata cameandhelpedhim.But,didhe reveal thetechniques she used with him? Did Ramana Maharishi reveal thetechniquesheused?

Thereisabigconfusionstatementinthespiritualkingdom,“Whoeverreally focuses on geäng powers and siddhis is not eligible to reachGod.Theywillstayinthemiddle,theywilldieinthemiddle.”Thatisone statement. But, without power, how can you see somethingsupernatural? They went a safe diplomaNc way to make sure theworlddidn’ttreatthemascrazy.

TheywentthepuredevoNonalpath.WithoutdevoNon,youcan’tgetthesiddhisusingthesetechniques.Onepart, it isthebiggeststeptobe devoNonal. That’s why I’m giving all the techniques to covereverything. DevoNon is important, but devoNon just helps to makeyour mind peaceful and calmed down to want to experience evenmore. Ramakrishna Paramahamsa said that those who search forpowerarecrazy.Thosetypeofpeoplearenoteligibleformoksha.Hesaid thosewhodemonstrate the siddhic powers can’t reachMotherDivine.

Thesestatementsare fornormalpeople.Onepart, it’s true,butonepart frommy experience, I can say, it’s not true. It is only throughsupernaturalabiliNesthatyoucanawakenmillionsofsoulseasily.Youcanopentheirhearts,likethat.Givingtenhoursoflecturesisequaltotenminutesofgivinga ‘chocolate,’amiracleexperience.Thepersonfeels so happy. It’s absolutely true. It’s absolutely right. That’s mystatement.NomaUerwhattheworldthinksaboutyou.

But I’m teaching beyond the ‘chocolates,’ to send huge love andenergy soul-to-soul. You can pull out people’s pain immediately andpurifyit.Throughyoureyes,youcanblessthempowerfully.

The knowledge you need to learn, you have to learn. If you reallyknowthepalm leafbooks, thedepthof theknowledgereallybreaksthe mind’s belief system. If you have the ability, automaNcallyspiritualitywillcome.Youneedsoulcapacity,shraddhaandsaburi. Ifyou have that target interest, if you have that spark, yes, you canchangethedeserttogreen.So,willpowerisnecessary.Youcandoit.Youcandoit.

Sri Kaleshwar

80

Youdon’tneedto leadyour lifeasadevotee.Youneedto leadyourlife as a master. You need to experience bliss. You have thatopportunity because you came in a human body. If you lost thisopportunity, againyouhave to comebackanddo the same jobandkeeptryingandtrying,trying,trying.Howlong?Howfar?HowmanylifeNmes?

MonikaB:I’mfeelingthislonginglatelyverystronglyandIbarelycantake it. I’m not crying, but I’m having this longing of not learning. Imeanit’sgreattostudytherecipe,butIwanttocook,andIwanttotasteit. Iwanttotrycookingit.Let’strycookingit. It’s likepuängaMercedesinfrontofourhouse.You’renotgivingusthekey.ButcanwedrivetogetheraliUlebitandthen…(therestisinaudiblethroughlaughter).

SWAMI:So,youwanttodriveaMercedes?

MonikaB:Yeah,tryaliUle,umhum.

SWAMI: Once thecar starts running, there’snostopping.There’snostopping.Keepdriving.Istartedmyjourney.It’sendless,notjustthislifeNme.Not this lifeNme.Evenyour lifeNmes, ithasalready started,todayyou’rehere.You’rehere.Withoutlastlife’ssankalpamyoucan’tbehere.Absolutelynot.Thereisasankalpam.You’vealreadydoneit.Thisisendlessrunning.

81

MostMastersDoNotPrepareTheirStudentsasMasters

Almost99%ofmylifeIgavetoMotherDivinetopreparemastersandhealersandgiveouttheinnermechanismofthehealingmiracles.

Themastercangiveaseedoftheformulas.Hegivestheseed,butit’sup to you to grow the seed or not. The rain is in God’s hands. Thesunrise is in yours, focuson that. The seed is themaster’s.Water isGod’s.Thesunriseisyours.Yougrowthetree.ThemastercannottellyoutogetupatthisNme,makeyourbranchesatthisNme,maketheflowersatthisNme,makethefruitsatthisNme.EverythingdependsonGod’sgraceandyourhardwork.

But one thing is true, everybody can become a strong healer, thehighest. They can do healing works, healing workshops. They canbecome powerful healers. I can make it. But direct communicaNonwith the angels and the light depends only on your hard work andGod’sgrace.

It’smydharmatowashoutthestuffwhich isreallystagnaNnginmystudents,whatthey’reholding.IfIdon’twashitout,ifI’mjustgivingblessingsandwalkingout,itwon’tworkformanylifeNmes.That’swhyfrom the ancient Nmes unNl now, especially in these last couple ofcenturies, no saints havebeen able to prepare amazing students onthisplanet.

I’msoangrywiththesaints,crazysaints,becausetheydidn’tpreparetheirstudentstobethestrongestsouls.Theywantedonlythemselvestobegreat.“Iamaguru.IamSwamiji.Youhavetosurrendertomyfeet,period.Youhavetoworshipmyfeet,foreverandever.”

I 100% disagree with that. It’s crazy. They are deceiving everybody,makingpeoplesitattheirfeetwiththeiregoism,“OnlyIamgreat.Justyoubethereonthefloor.Iwillsitinthechair.Justyoubethere.Sitonthe nails. Sit on the thorns.” That is what the saints did. I want tobreakthat.

Howdidtheybecomesaints?Theydidn’tcomedirectlyfromheavenwith feathers, “I came fromheaven. I have somequaliNes like this,”forgetit.Theywerealsobornashumanbeings,livedintheworldandhadtounderstandtheTruth.Everypersonhas tounderstand if they

Sri Kaleshwar

82

do certain processes, they will reach their desNny. UnNl you reachyour desNny, you have to learn everything. Then, follow your heart.Makeyourlifecomfortablewhereyouare;thenyoufollowit.

I know many masters in the world, especially from India, that aregeniuses in the world, supreme name and fame people, powerfulsaints. Such a blessing to theworld. It’s the biggest boon. But howlong the souls in the Universe will follow them? Howmuch Nme ittakestoreachtheir level?What is thedifferencebetweenthemandthestudents?Isitnotpossibletoreachthatlevel?

Somesaintsare telling, “Peacock ispeacock; crow is crow.Thecrowcannotbecomeapeacock.Whotriesthatiscompletelystupid.”Somesaintssaid,“I’maGod.Youcan’tbecomelikeme.I’llblessyou.You’llgetmoksha.That’sit.That’syourlife’sgoal.”

That’sfine, sosweet.Butwhataboutgeängtheexperiences,whichthesaintisexperiencing?I’meaNngbiryani,¹⁸I’meaNngamangoandI’msayingtoyou,“Thisissosweet,it’senoughforyou.”It’slikethat.“I’meaNngamango,itissosweet.It’senough.”Socrazy.

It’sone typeof spiritual revoluNon that I’mbringing to theworld.Achallenge, like Paramashiva Yoga.¹⁹ You also need to experiencewhateverIamexperiencing.We’reallbornherewithahumanbody.Youhavefivefingers; Ihavefivefingers.What is thedifference?Thesoulislikeanegg.Theprocessistobringyoursoulout,likeachickenfromtheeggandexperiencing that. It’snotabigprocess toget thechannels.YouhavetopracNce.Youhavetopassthefirstillusionstage.Then second illusion stage, you have to be carefulwith some steps.Thirdstage,youhavetodevelopthat.Hereisyourlife.²⁰

But, it’smydutyanddharmatogive theabiliNes tomystudents.Atleast,givesomeamazingexperiences.

18 Rice dish.

19 A yogic system of 21 steps of building up the energy to see the Divine Mother in a physical form.

20 Refers to the three stages of illusions that a spiritual aspirant goes through in the process of building up his energy.


83

So far, hundreds of saints, hundreds of great healers, greatmastersfailedbecauseofsimpleissues.Sonow,inthiscentury,it’sveryclear;therearenoclouds.ThisistheNmetogofastspeed.MylastlifeNmealso I got huge failures, before that, preUy good success. Now thislifeNme, preUy good success. SomeNmes it’s very cloudy, goingstraight and falling off, going straight and falling off. Buddha fell off.JesusChristfelloff.KabirDasfelloff.TulasiDasfelloff.Paramahamsafelloff.Whogotsuccess?Who?Whoreallyconnectedhisstudentstothesupernaturalchannelsandgavethegreatenlightenmenttothem?

We can call someone a master, an avatar, a holy man, a saint or ateacher ifhepreparedhisstudentsmorethanhim.Thenwecancallhimasaint,arealtruemaster.Ifhedidnotpreparehisstudentsmorethanhim,it’smeaningless.

Forexample,Jesus.Howmanystudentsdidhereallycreatewhenhewasalive?Hedidpowerfulmiraclesinhislife,andmadeapromisehisstudentswillbecomemorepowerfulthanhim,isn’tit?Whenhewasalive, were his students more powerful than him? Why didn’t ithappen?Whydidn’tithappenwhenhewasalive?Whenyoustarttoanalyzeit,doesitmeansomethingorwhat?Youhavetothinkdeeply.

EvenShirdiBabatriedtomakesomestudents.Hegaveup.Hedidn’twantto.It’sveryhardtolearnfromhim,neverknowhisway.Oneday,he’sverycool.Thenextday,he’sveryrough.Thenextday,he’stakingasNckandbeaNng.Healwaystaught‘pracNceandpaNence,pracNceandpaNence,justbeinlove.’Butheusedtodoamazingprocessestosuperconfusehisdevotees.

When we take all these characters, Shirdi Sai Baba, Paramahamsa,Babaji, Muktananda, Yogananda—purely DaUa characters—JesusChrist too, apurelyDaUa character. TheseDaUa characters, it’s veryrough to handle them. You need to be well prepared when you’reapproachingthem.SameNme,it’sveryeasytoreceivetheirblessingsinyourlife.TheyalwayswarnyoualiUlebitaheadifanythingisgoingto happen in your life. Some pleasant moment, some plannedsituaNon,they’llwarnyouwhat’sgoingtohappeninyourlife.

Whendowecallitamangotree?Itiswhenmangosarebloomingonthetreethatwecallitamangotree.Buttheseguysmadethemselvesto masters super successfully but got extreme failure in preparing

Sri Kaleshwar

84

their students. But theymadea forecast that aier someNme, theirdisciplesandstudentswillhelpindirectlytopreparetheirstudentstobemorepowerfulthanthem.

Thepointis,evenBaba,theGuruParampara,waited.Whenhewasinhisphysicalbody,hedidn’ttrainanystudentsheonlycreatedabhakNway.He spreaddevoNonal seeds.Henever taught anymantras, anyprayers, but taught bhajans a liUle bit. He never gave upadesh toanybody. Then, aier he took off, he started the work indirectly tobring the informaNonout.Buthecreated thebhakNseeds.Today inIndia, millions of people are strong devotees of his. If you call, hisansweristhere.Sincerelyifyouworshiphim,theanswerwillbethere.

JesusChrist isapowerful,supremesupernaturalsoul,butheisnotastrongmaster. He failedwith his students. He gave the informaNon,theknowledge,butthestudentswerenotabletoreceivethat.Hewassuchakindand so lovingaperson. I amsorryyourSwami is a liUleopposite to that. I have to be tough, stronger, to make it done. Ofcourse,Ilovetocareforyoutoo.But,unNlyouunderstandandreachandreceiveit,ifyouallowme,Icanbetough.

I’m trying my maximum best so at least 80% of my students getsuccess. With previous saints, previous gurus, previous swamis andmasters,only2to5%oftheirstudentsgotsuccess.IwanttochangethatintheNature,tomakeit80%.Andforaveryfewstudents,bringthem out to make them 100% successful. Working with each part,working with their soul, with their mind, to make them 100%successful.

85

GivingWeaponsinYourHands:TheMasterIsResponsibleforYourKarma

Whatever formula Iamgiving, theseedsareperfect.Youcantest it.There is the knowledge of several thousand years ago. It’s not myknowledge.That is theknowledge I learned,and I tested, then I feltit’s very good. This same taste I’m giving to everybody. In thisUniverse,amasterwiththiskindofmentality isveryrare.Thereareveryfew,itistrue.Doyouunderstand?IntheUniverse,givingouttheformulas, these kinds of teachings, is very, very rare. Nobody canteachbecauseoftheirdoubtsthatthestudentmightmisusethemfortheir own selfish things. Selfish things mean, suppose a masterteaches some informaNon then the students will use their powerseither in abadway. If theyuse it in a badway, the knowledge getspolluted.That’swhythespiritualwealthismuchless intheUniversenow.It’snotgrowingverymuch.Mymission,myambiNonis,thattheknowledgemustgrowfast.Whyonlygiveittoonestudent?Spreadit,like a spray. Spray it, the fragrancemust be everywhere.My goal ismakinghundredsofhealersthroughouttheworld.

It’snotaneasy job.But I feel soblessed inmy role that I can reallyhelpthisplanet, togivewhateverenergyexists inmetoyou,soyoucangothroughtowalkwithwhateverenergymakesyoutowalkandjustdoingit.

WhatisthemainintenNonbehindthemastermakingsomeonewait?Your soul andmind have to bemature. If he gives some abiliNes toyoursoul,butyourmindisnotmature,it’scrazy,thenyoucandoalotofbadworks. Then, you can receivea lotofnegaNvity to your soul.That master who gave the channel to you is responsible for thatnegaNvity.ThenthatnegaNveenergywillcomeamillionNmesbiggerto him. Then he has to purify that very badly. That’s why all themasters intheworldarereallyscaredaboutthementalcondiNonoftheir students. Even if he has a really nearest, dearest friend as astudentand they’re living together for20years, sleepingononecotandeaNngfromoneplate,butonthesoullevel,ifthemastercannottrustthestudent’smind,hewillneverreleasethat,he’llwait.

Youhavetobringupyourmind’sdeterminaNontostandbyyourself.Once you create a strong impression in your heart, you can take a

Sri Kaleshwar

86

strong determinaNon in your mind. Then with such a strongdeterminaNon thoughts automaNcally develop in you giving you theability to stand there like a big pillar. From childhood days, if themotherraisesyoulikeamilitaryperson,then20years laterhowwillyouact?Yourmindwillturnlikeamilitaryperson.Whenyoustartinspirituality,youhavetotrainyourmindverystronglytogetitinyourcontrol, your complete control. Then once you have really hugeboundariesaroundyourmind,themasterfeelssosecure,hefeelssopleased,‘Oh,okay,noproblem.’ Otherwise,it’slikegivingaguntoahysteria paNent and going off to sleep very peacefully. If you haveconfidence inahysteriapaNentandgivehimagun,and thepaNentgoesaliUleoff,whathappens?

Themaster has those exact same feelings, doubts, on the studentsbecausehe’stheoneresponsibleforthekarma.Youhavetocreatealotofsecurefeelingsinhisheart.That’smypoint.Whohasnocontroloftheirmindturnintocriminals.Howmuchthemasterwillreallytakecareofwhathe’sgivingtoyou, isabigjob. It’snotsosimple.Givingknowledgeisnotabigdeal.Towhomyou’regivingit,that’sabigdeal.There’s unbelievable imbalance in the people’s psychology on thisplanet today, a terrible imbalance. Even though your intenNon is sopure, thepeoplewillmisunderstandyou.Completely, theywillwanttoruinyou.Theywillwanttodamageyou.Theywillwanttodriveyoucrazy. So, whoever comes with a pure open heart, it’s themaster’sworktoseetheinnerside,thedeepest,deepestgroundlevel.Hehasto make you dive all the way down, then come up; then dive andcomeup,againandagain.

EventhoughamasterhasincredibleabiliNes,healwaysturnsoneachstudent with a liUle suspicion because he has already studied eachstudent unbelievably. The student makes the master’s inner side aliUleinsecure.Heknowstheclearwayofthestudent’sacNviNes,thechannel of their behavior in the world. Then it really takes a lot ofgrindingforthemastertoturneachstudentasamaster.Itreallytakesa lot of grinding for them to become amaster. Then he determineshowmuchthestudentcanreallygrindintheNature.Grindingmeanstheabilitytoworkwiththepeople,tocommunicatewiththepeople.Also, itmeanshowmuchhardworkyoucando toserve theworld?Howmuchareyouwillingtodothework?


87

So, there are some unbelievable divine channels in the planet. Themainthingthatcountstothemasterishowmuchyourheartisopenandhowmuchyouhavecrystalclearclarity.Onceyou’rereallyclearandopen-heartedandwanttoservetheglobe,I’mwithyou.Ifyou’rebehavingwithyourownselfishness,foryourownnameandfame,formakingmoneyanddiverNngthewholeinformaNoninfunnyangles,Icannotcometoyou.EventhoughI’mverycloseandveryfriendlywithyou,IcannotgivetheinformaNon.AmasterneverexpressesthatyouareegoisNc,youdon’thaveclarity,youarenotopen-hearted.That’snothis jobtotellyouthat.He’llsmellyou,tasteyou,hearyou,thenhe’swithyouandalltheGuruParamparasarewithyou.Thenyourlifeishappy.Hedoesn’tcareaboutsomeofyourfunny,personalsimplehabits.He’llseehowmuchyourheartisdedicated.Thatcounts.UnNlthen,it’sdifficult.Itappliesnotonlytoyou,butalsotome.Itappliestome,too.IalwaysprayandbegBaba,‘Givemegoodthoughts,goodheart,helpingheart.Takemyegoout.Don’tplaygameswithme.Letme know what mistake I’m doing, but not in a punishing way. Youdon’t need to teach a lesson. It’s enough what lessons I’ve beengiven.’ Hearâully, I’m begging. I’m serious. Same track you need towalktoo.

The real knowledge is a weapon. Themaster is giving a weapon inyourhandstouseforagoodreason.Butifyou’reusingthatweaponfor a bad reason, that karma is also coming towhomever gave youthatweapon.Itkeepscomingtoeachindividual.Karmasiddhantaisavery,very,very,verypowerfulthing.

Brahma, Vishnu, Maheshwara, these three came from oneWomb

Chakra. Whatever Shiva did, Vishnu has to suffer that, to make itbalanced.IfIgivesomeabiliNestoyouandmakeyourWombChakrastrong,andIgivesomepowertoyou,whatevernegaNveacNviNesyoudoontheplanet,I’malsoapartnerinit.Notonlyme,butalsoBabaandJesus.Allthesecharacters,we’reallpartners.Wecannotescape.

CHAPTER THREECHALLENGES, DOUBTS, & FRUSTRATIONS

89

ResearchingtheDepthofSpirituality&StarKngtheDharma

You have to think of your Swami’s young age. I sacrificedmy life torecognize the Reality. Hundreds of ancient things I researched,hundreds of ancient manuscripts, ancient philosophies. I’ve readamazingthings.

When I started my journey to research more in-depth about thesupernatural spirituality, I traveled throughalmost enNre India, keepongoing,going,going.Thisperson is interesNng.ThisashramisveryinteresNng. Good. I spent some Nme in Haridwar, Badrinath,Kedarnath,Rishikesh,Manasarovar,Nepal,Kathmandu,SriSailamandKalahasC.IknewwhatIalreadyhad,butIdidnotrecognizeyetwhatwasinthepalmleaves.Iwasn’tabletospendNmetoreadthem.FirstIwantedtoseephysicallywithmyeyeswhatitwas;whatisthat,whatisthat.

IwenttotheKumbhaMela.InyourlifeNme,it’smyadvice,oneNme,onedayyouneedtospendattheKumbhaMela.Kumbhameanshighpower; Mela means energy, a pot, energy pot. Kumbha Mela.Thousands,millionsofsaints,hugecrowds inonespot.Somebody iscoming on the elephant. Somebody is coming naked. Somebody iscomingcoveredwithashandwitha specialhairstyle, carrying funnybamboosNcksandropes,someonehasaneedleintheirtongue…

So,thesecharacters, Iwassimplyobservingthem. Iwas inmywhitekurta,aliUletowelonmyshoulderandaliUlebag,twodresses,onesoap, toothpaste,a liUlemoney.That’s it. Iwaswatching, lookingatthesaints.CompletelyIgotfrustrated.SeveraldaysIspentwiththem,thenaierthatIgotfrustrated.‘TheseguysareallpsychiatricpaNents.I beUer go and become a doctor or a lawyer or a good ayurvedicdoctororsometechnicalprofession.Whatisthisspirituality?Lookatthisguy,heissmoking…’

I went with one of my friends. He said, “Please, can we go backhome?”Hekeptnagging.“Wait,we’llsee,”Isaid.Thensomeonewasdancing and beaNng themselves. There were tons of people. Thirtyfive percentwere completely naked andwerewalking coveredwithash.WewenttoBenares,totheghatsontheGanga.Ghatmeansthebridge,thearea.Thewayoftheirsiäng,thewayoftheirlaughing,itwas completely disgusNng.My studies, before and aierwhat I saw,

Sri Kaleshwar

90

my research was quite opposite. Of course, before that, I went toShirdiandhadmyexperiencewithBaba.Thenaierthat,itmademeevenmorecurioustogoandseeformyself.

So, then aier seeing all theseGomateshwaras,²¹my interest was inwhattheywerereallyresearching.Whatwastheirgoal? Iwantedtoknow if theyreallyhadthatmuchblissandexperiencesornot.Thatwasmy target. Do they have real bliss and experiences, or do theyhave addicNons to drugs, or what? Who are these guys? Then Iinterviewed a few people. SomeNmes it made sense, someNmes itdidn’t make any sense. But one guy was super, super smart. Hesmiled. Hewas an aghora. He knows the Kala Chakra. Once he sawme,hesawthesparkinmyeyes.Theyweregoinginaprocession.Hecameoutofit.HewasapreUytallguy,andhejustputhishandonmyshoulder. At the Nme,my bodywas very thin. If a bigwind came, IneededsomeprotecNon,so Iwouldnotflyaway.Youcansee intheoldvideoclipshowthinIwas,42kilos.Rightnow,I’m61kilos.42kilosis oooh, super thin. One banana is enough for the enNre day. It’senough,onebananaandtwoglassesofwater.Free,go.Notabigdeal,noproblem.So, thatguywas saying, “Nah,nah,nah,nah,nah! It’snottheNmeforyoutocome.GotoShirdi! GotoShirdi!We’realive.He’s not alive, but he’s there. Stop yourmonkeymind.Go, and staywithhim!”Good.

Iasked,“Whatisthis?Whyallyouguysdoingthis?”

I was a science student of botany, chemistry and physics, purely ascience student. I dissected cobras; I dissected rabbits; I dissectedcockroaches. Seriously. Iwas a botany student. I had good scores inbotanyandzoology,verygoodscores.Inchemistry, inthelab,outof50marks,Ihad49marks.Thefirstrankisme.Inthelab,theygavemeanamountofseveralsalts,theymixedit,andgaveittome,“Findouteverything. Divide all the salts.” They mixed the sodium chloride,potassium cyanide, all of it.We needed to be very carefulwith ourclothes,everything,andjustpullthatout.Forty-ninemarks.

Such a science student was now caught in spirituality. A sciencestudent caught in spirituality.MayaChakrahitme.Something,maya

21 A saint of the Jain digambara (sky-clad/naked) tradition.


91

verybadlyhitme.That’swhy I turnedcrazyandwantedto researchon the KumbhaMelawith the nakedpeople.Generally, at that age,boyshaveagirlfriend,fallinlove,havearomance,andgointoparksand restaurants.That’s thewayof the life they’regoing to lead.Butmy style was completely different. I was researching.What?What?What?What?

I wasn’t depressed. I wasn’t heartbroken. But, aier my experienceseeingBaba, itmadememore curious.More curious! ‘What is theulNmate, final goal? Okay I’ll get a good job. Fine. Good wife, fine.Makingmoney,good.House,good.Children,good.Aierthat,what?Aier that, what? Next, what?Why are thismany people suffering?Where is the key to make them come out? Every problem has asoluNon.WhatisthesoluNontocomeoutfromthismayatobefree,towalkout?Thatwasmyresearch.

Hesaid,“Good,wonderful.”

ThenIasked,“IsthereanysoluNonforit?”

He said, “It’s theMayaChakra. Everypersonhas togo through it. Itdoesn’t maUer. Do you know how much of a wealthy guy I am?”Certainthingsheexplained,itwasreallyunbelievable.

Today,lookatme,whatismyposiNon?OnceItakeoff,I’mnottakinganythingwithme.Nobody is security forme. Ihave tenbodyguardswithme.They’renotsecurityforme.Youarealone.Yourself,youarethesecurity.Nobody’sasecurityforyou.Youneedtoprotectyourself.You need to protect your soul. You need to protect your happiness.You are the security for yourself. Your kids are not security. Yourhusbandisnotsecurity.Yourwifeisnotsecurity.Yourfriendsarenotsecurity. Only Guru Parampara is the security. Leave it to the GuruParampara.That’sit,walk.

Thenhedrovemecrazy.‘Whatisthisnonsense,heistalking?Whatisthis,alltheseaUachments,allthebonds?What’sthis?’Whateverisinmymind,againpsychicallyheisreadingit.“Stopyourmonkeymind.WhatI’msayingistheReality.YouandtheGuruParampara,that’sit.Yourfamily,yourfriendsareallsidecharacters.They’lldrop.TheywillautomaNcallyflushout.”

Sri Kaleshwar

92

Those Kumba Mela characters are not ordinary characters, hugepersonaliNes, strong eyes and strong bodies. They’re taking strongdrink.It’scalledsoma.Theykeepdrinkingit.Just,I’mwatchingthem.Whatever isonmymind,they’resaying ittome.“Youdon’tneedtobeconfused.Stopyourmonkeymind.”Anylanguagethey’lltalk.

When I was inside the PashupaCnath Temple, there was one saint,veryaggressiveandveryfunny.Thenailsweregrown(demonstrates8inches).ItwasinteresNng,veryinteresNng.Itwasmyjourneythere.Iwanted to see thewhole globe, includingManasarovar.My journeywas just to seewhat’s really there.Whatare thesesamadhis?Whatarethesepalm leaves?Whatarethesepowerobjects? Iwaskindoffrustrated.Ofcourse, lateron I recognizedwhoIamandwhat ismymission.UnNl then, Iwanted to knowmore,more,more andmore.Let’sgomore.Goasmuchaspossible,Iwanttogomore.

Thatguywassoweird.Isatveryclosetohim.It’sahugetempleandon the backside, therewas a big tree. I didn’t knowwhat tree thatwas.Akindofneemtree.TherewerealotofShivaLingams.Youhavetowalkacertainpath.IfyouwalkaroundtheShivaLingams,yougetenlightenment. I didn’t knowwhat that was. They organized all theShiva Lingams in a certain way. I walked there, and I sat. Tons ofmonkeyswerethere.Tonsofmonkeys.Iwaslookingatthemonkeys.Already,Isawalltheaghoras,avadhuts.

I lookedatonestronghugemonkey.HewasdominaNngall the ladymonkeys.Hewasastrongmalemonkey.Thenoneguywithabeardcame and looked at my face. I thought, ‘These monkeys are muchbeUerthanthoseguys.Seriously, IsweartoGod,thesemonkeysaremuch beUer. I beUer stop spirituality. Forget it. Go as a normalbusinessmanontheplanet.Goasabusinessmanontheglobeandleadmylifeveryhappily.’Iwastotallyconfused.

I hadmy small bag, twodresses,one towel, a liUle soap,brushandtoothpaste.That’s it.Fewrupees inmypocket, thatwasmy journey.Thatwasmyjourney.Thenhesaid,“Youcomparemetoamonkey?”

“What?”

“You’re thinking like that, that we’re all kind of monkeys?” He wasshowing that monkey. “I didn’t think that.” In my mind, I thought,


93

‘Don’tsayyoudidn’tthinkthat.Howishereadingmymind?’

Again,hesaidinmyTelugulanguage,“Iknowwhatyou’rethinking.Goback to your Penukonda. The story will start. It’s already fixed. Weneedtoswitchon.Justgoback.Itwillplay.”

Today,it’sthefirstNmethatI’mopeningthischapter.

So, then I thought, ‘Well, I am not saNsfied. I know these types ofcharacters. They are psychic readers. I’ve seen some of thesecharacters. Fine. But what is in Manasarovar? All this and moredepth…’

PreUy good I researched and traveled all over, and finally, came toShirdi. I tookthetrain fromBenarastoNasik.FromNasik, I tookthebus to Shirdi. From Nasik, I went to Trayambhakeshwara, the Shivatemple.Itisinabigcave,similartoourShivaCave.OurShivaCaveisverysimilartotheNasikcave. InTryambhakeshwara,therearethreeShiva lingamsthataredown in thecave.Youcanonlyseethem inamirror.Youcannotgodowninthecave.

Ihadagood, freshbath intheGodavariRiver.ThenIwenttoShirdi.Therewasfreefood,freeaccommodaNon.Good.Ipurchasedasmallmat and a liUle pillow and put it all on one side and cleaned theDwarkamai.Ispentseveralmonthsthere,verypeacefullytakingcare.All the security guys respectedme, ‘Some guy is worshipping Baba,fine.’ Every day is a big dealwithme andBaba. In those days, theDwarkamai was open at night Nme. You could go and hang in theDwarkamai,sitnexttotherock,whereBabausedtosit.

At nightNme, Iwas layingdown in a corner inDwarkamai, sleepingthere, waking up in the morning, taking a shower. It’s a commonshower. Shower again, go back. AUending the AaraCs. Again, aierseveralweeks,Iwasgeängbored.Everydayhe’sgivingalotofvisions—that’sallmaya,puremaya.Maya,maya,maya.Igotstuckinmaya,reallystuck.‘WhydoIneedtositweeksandweekshere?’SomeNmesmymindgoes, ‘It’sbeUerformetowritetheexaminaNonandgetagoodjob.BeUertowritetheexaminaNonandgetsomejob.’

Finally, I came to one conclusion. I am in Shirdi, in Dwarkamai. It’salmost ten, twelve years back. Almost twelve years back, I brought

Sri Kaleshwar

94

manyofyoutoShirdi.AtthatNme,everythingwasverynormal.YoucouldgotheDwarkamaianyNme,veryfreely,thedoorswerealwaysopen.YoucouldgotothesamadhimanyNmes.Nowadays,thereisalotofgold,silveranddiamondsinhismandir.Butonthedays,itwasaverynormalandverysimplesamadhi.

Iwentthereandsatinfrontofhissamadhilookingathim.‘You’realsoanavadhut.What’sreallygoingon?Where’s itgoingfinally?What isthe desNny?’ That was my quesNon to him. ‘What is mymission?WhatdoIreallyhavetodo?WhatismydesNny?’

Noanswer.

Iputmysankalpamthere.Everyday5a.m. Iwentthere,cleanedtheDwarkamaiandsweptit.There’safreefoodcounter.Iwentandateatthe free food counter and came back. There’s a big hall, whereeverybody can sleep freely. Free showers.My clothes were there. Iwasdoingmyseva.Keptdoingmyseva.

IstayedsixmonthsinShirdi.Isleptwiththestreetpeopleverygently.Nobodyknowsthat.Iwillshowyousomephotographs.Iwillplaythat.Youcanseeit.IsweptthestreetsinShirdi.Icleanedthetoiletsoftheoldpeople and I sleptwith them. Iwanted to experience theenNre360degrees.Yes,IspentNmewiththem.

Thenonefinal,earlymorning,amessagecamefromBaba,‘It’sinthefuture.Youwillseeyourdharma,whereyouwillneedtogoandwhatyouwillneedtodo.Youwillseeit.’Fromtherethestorystarted,itjustclicked. I saw it likeapicture. Itwasspinningoneminute in frontofmyeyesthenitstoppedandstoodthere.

From that day onwards, unNl now, I don’t know what’s reallyhappening.IwenttoAmerica,allcountriesandcancelledmyvisitstoAmerica many Nmes. I lost tons of books. He brought a lot ofinformaNontome.TheythrewbombsinmyashramandaUackedmyfarmhouse. A lot of things happened. A lot of things. I was simplysmiling,‘Okay,whatisthenextthingyou’regoingtodo?’

I parNcularly, clearly, many Nmes, decided that somebody shouldcomeandtakecareoftheDivineMission.‘WhyshouldItakecare?Ifit’saDivineMission,theDivinewilltakecare.WhyshouldItakecare?


95

Why do I have to bother about it? Why do I need to sufferunnecessarily?JustIshouldgoandtakejivasamadhi.’

MylastlifeNme,Ihadabigargumentwithmymaster,“Idon’twanttogotothenext lifeNmetodothis job.”Completely Isaidno. Iwalkedout.Hepulledme,andagain,hetriedtoconvinceme.“No.”Again,hetriedtoconvinceme.“No.”Finally,“Okay,I’llgo.I’llcomplete.I’llcomeback.”

YouhavenoideawhyonthedaysIdugthatShivaCave.Itwasformyjivasamadhi.Idugthattogoandbeinjivasamadhi.

Butthenhelpstartedcomingfrommydevotees.Oneofthem,anoldman, is sNllalive.Hisname isGnaneshwarRao.He’s thefirstpersonwhohelpedmefinancially,donatedamotorbiketome.Hegavemeacarandafewthings.Slowlyheraisedmeup.“No,no,no,no,no.Wecando it.”Hedonatedthemarbleflooring in themandir.Thewiringfor all the electricity inside themandir; he donated that too. Later,whenhegotaheartaUack, I savedhim.Andtonsofhisproblems, Isolvedforhim.Hewasagreatsupporter.

This whole place, whatever is created, Baba used me as aninstrument. I’m a small leaf on his huge giganNc tree. Without hisgrace, Icannotevenputasmallbrickhere.Nochance. Inyour lives,youhavetorememberthis.

96

Doubts&FrustraKonsBeginningMyMission

Eleven, twelve years back, when your Swami started giving reallypowerful healings and experiences to thousands of people, at thatNme,theashramwasabigforestwithbigtreesandlotsofbushesallaround. PracNcally, I observed how these vibraNons really impactedwhenIwasmeditaNngintheShivaCave,andonthemountaininmycave,chanNngcertainchannels.

Youmight thinkSwami’s talkinga liUle funny,but youhave toknowtheNatureisalwayscommandingonus.TheNatureisnothingbuttheillusions. And consciousness is linked with the heart, the mind, thesoul and your Brahma Consciousness. The consciousness keepsforgeäng things.We’re forgeäng a lot of things. Evenwhat you’vedoneyesterday,fivedaysback, tendaysback,onemonthback, twoyearsback,youkeepforgeängmanymoments;happymomentsandtragedymoments.

Why I’m telling this?Youneed toknowhow touNlize thevibraNonsandsNckonlyontheconsciousnessofhappiness.Howtocreatethehappinessinyou?Howtocreatesuccessinyourpersonallife,inyourspirituallife,inyourpersonallife,inallcorners,sothereisnofailure.Youonlycreatevictory.Therearemillions,billionsofsoulscominginandgoingout.MillionsofyearsagothisCreaNonwascreated.Sofar,in spirituality, in spiritual science,manypeopleonly recognize, ‘WhoamI,wheredidIcomefrom,whatisthisleela;whatisthishappening,what is thismaya?’ Yourwifeandyourhusband,your friends, yourrelaNonships,yourbusiness,yourmoney,yourbungalows,yourcars—all this stuff is completely a kind of maya, including your physicalbeautyandyourhealth,theseareallmaya.ThisNature isgivingyouallkindofwounds,andallkindofadvantagesanddisadvantages.

Eleven, twelveyearsback,yourSwamiwasvery frustrated.Travelingthewhole globe, hewanted to know,what is theReality? I’ve seendifferent saint characters, different avadhuts and aghora characters.But somewhere, even though I knew certain type of siddhis andcertaintypeofmanifestaNons,youknowmeverywell,insomeanglesIcreateconfusion inyou,thenIremovetheconfusion inyou. Ikeepfiltering.Ikeepfiltering,filtering.

Coming to the point, eleven, twelve years back, when I was in my


97

cave,watchingthemoon,lookingatthemoonandnonstopchanNngmy channels and begging Baba, ‘What is the Reality? What is theReality?Asnakeisamaya.Poisonisamaya.It’sbiNngahumanbeing;that’smaya.Thepersondied; that’smaya. I’mseeing the soulgoingoutandagainit’scomingback,thatismaya.Whatisthecycle?Whereistheendofthecycle?’ThatismyquesNontoourBigBoss,Baba.

Aieroneandahalfhourslater,around2:00am,asparkofthedivineCosmicenergyinaformofhugelightandavoicecame,“Ifyoureallyhave the guts, winme.Winme. Recognizeme.” It was a preUy bigchallengetome.‘Whatisthislight?WhatisthisCosmic?’ Thatsparkhit likethunder fromthemoontotheearth,standing in frontofmeandchallengingmetofindout.‘Whatisthis?Again,isitjustanothermayagivingavoice?’

I came down from the mountain and stood in front of Baba,completely confused and frustrated. I decided I want to throw mybody, jump out from my body and take jiva samadhi. Mentally, Iprepared to take jiva samadhi the next full moon. ‘Who cares? Sowhat? Completelymergewith the Cosmic. I don’t think I can reallygivetherealsatya,dharma,shanN,prematotheplanet.Manysaintsgotvictory,but theyweren’table to create the realheroes, the realstrong healers, the really strong knowledge persons on the planet.ManysaintsarealreadypreUygoodfailures,theycame,andtheygotfailure.Who am I?Am I able to completemymission in a beauNfulway?’ThatwasmyfrustraNons.Iwantedtotakejivasamadhi.

IwenttoBaba,theShirdiBabastatue. Iclimbeduponhisstageandtouchedhis feet. I hitmyhead,my thirdeye, tohis feetpranamingandsayingtohim, ‘Thankyou. I tookmydecision.Please,blessme.’Youcan’tbelieveit,thestatueturnedtohisphysicalform! It’strue.IwasinfrustraNon,butIdidnothypnoNzemyself.Ireallyhadaclaritymind.WhenItouchedhisstatue,itwascompletely...hisfeetwerelikerealflesh, likea real leg!Myconsciousnesswasveryclear.Hereyougo! Then, I touched his leg and it gently gave the feeling to myconsciousnessofhiswarmnessonmyfingers.Ithought,ifIlookathisface,maybehe’ll turn intoaastatueagain. Iwasseeingonlyhis legandIwasbegging.Mytearswereflowingwithoutmyconsciousness.Mytearswerejustflowing.Thetearswerealsoflowingonhisfeet. Ididn’twanttolookathim;maybeI’lllosethatmoment.ThenIreally

Sri Kaleshwar

98

begged him, ‘Baba, what is my mission? I’m really, really, reallyfrustrated. Idon’twantmoney. Idon’twantanything. Just Iwant toknowthesatya.Idon’tknowwhatvictoryis,whatisun-victory.Idon’tknowwherethelimitforsatchitanandais,therealbliss.Idon’tknowtherealtragedy.Youaremyfather,mymother,mybrother,myfriend.Everythingisyou!YouaretheGuruParampara.Showmethepathtoreachyou,toknowtheRealityofwhat’sgoingon.WhyIneedtodothis job? Iwant todoone thing,you’remakingmetodoadifferentthing.My fatherwants something forme, tobecomeadoctor,but Idon’twanttodothoseformaleducaNonstudies. Iwanttoknowtherealsatya.Ileimyhome.Iwanttoknowthesatya.’

Then,againIheardhisvoice,justsimplyonesentence,“Don’tfeeltheburden.Giveyourburdentomyhands.Justyoufeelrelaxed.Doyourduty. Some palm leaf books already are with you. Some more arecoming.”

Hemademelookathim,“Lookyourself.”ThenIlookedathim.It’sthemostpowerfultransmissionhehasgiventome,alayeroftheshellheremoved. Then I recognizedwhatmy dutywas,my Reality, where Icamefrom,whattoforgo.Hemademerecognizeeverythingandjustkeep going. From that day onwards, unNl now, I keep running andrunningandrunning.

99

DharmaIsaBeauKfulSurrender

One Nme, to be good, I didmy sadhana of almost five, seven daysfasNngwithcoconutmilk in thecave.Amazing strictdiksha, facingalot of health problems. I was supposed to receive some greatexperience. I was supposed to connect to the Mother and receivesomething from Her that I wanted. It didn’t happen. I got superdepressed, kind of heartbroken. Really haNng Baba and having self-doubt,feelingleioutfromtheDivine,asuperpainfulheart,irritable.

I came down frommy cave to the temple. I laid down onmy bed.Therearehundredsofstudents,differentpeoplearewaiNng forme.Theywanttotellmetheirproblems.Iknowwhatmyproblemwas.Onthe41stday, there’sa law that I should receive the results, I shouldconnect to theMother. I should receivewhat Iwanted,but itdidn’thappen.Where is themistake? I took the palm leaf book.Myself, Ichantedthemantra.Again,Icheckedit,anywheredidImispronounceit?No.It’snotoneday,twodays,it’s41days,almostsixteen,eighteenhoursadaymeditaNon.

I connected toHer alreadymanyNmes and I proved it (the channelwas there).Whydidn’t it happen thisNme? Itwas super squeezing.You have no idea that squeezing, beUer to take samadhi. I hatedmyself,Ijustwantedtotakeoffwithmysoul.Itoldmyboys,“Digthehole.” “Why Swami?” “Dig it, I need to go.” That’s one of the finalstrokesthatIneededtohitwithHer.Ifitdidn’thappen,itmeansit’sasuper failureprocess.Letmecomenext lifeNme,hit itagain.There’snochanceagainthislifeNmeIcanhitit.

So that’s the biggest heartbreak I had inmy life. They dug the holefiieenfeet,wheretheShivaCaveisintheashram.It’sthefirstplaceIchose to leavemybody, to take jiva samadhi, closingwith thewallsaroundmeinatempleconstrucNon.

Then, thewhole village, everybody,was talking aboutme, “Swami’snottalkingtoanybody.He’sa liUleupanddown.He’s talkinga liUlediplomaNc.”

I had decided to take off. Before taking off, I needed to do therehearsals.IfIenteredthehole,andsentmysouloutanditdidn’tgo,whatismyposiNon?Iwasnearthefirepit.Mysoullei,halfwayIlei,

Sri Kaleshwar

100

forsevenhours.Withmysoul,IdidpradakshinaaroundPenukonda.Ineeded to come back tomy body. Guess what? The Big Boss Babaentered my body. It’s called Parakaya Pravesh. I didn’t havepermission to get back inmy body. I’m very serious. I begged him,‘Whyareyoutorturingme?Letmeatleastgetinmybody?’

TheBigBosswasinmybody.Iftherewasatwohoursdelay,itwouldbeimpossibleformetohandlemybodytocomebackalive.Mysoulwas standing nearmy body begging him. Hewas smiling, “Anyhow,youdecidedtodie.Whydoyouwanttocomebacktoyourbody?’’

“WellIdidn’tgetwhatIwanted.”That’sastubborncharacter.

“Youdon’twanttodomyseva?”

Isaid,“No.”

Hegotreallyangry,reallyangry.“Hangaroundasaspirit.That’sonemillionNmesmorehorriblethanbeinginthebody,onemillionNmeshorriblethaninthebody.”

“Ah,oh,noway!”ThenIbeggedhim,“Baba,please!”

Then he lei my body and I entered back into my body. Then Idiscovered what I really missed in the process. Always feeling I’mright,that’sthemostdanger.That’sthemostdanger.

Iacceptedit.ThenIwenttohisfeetandcompletelysurrendered.Thatnight, Isleptonhis feet. Iputmyheadonthefeetofhisstatueandslept. Without my noNce, tears were running for three hours, fourhours, non-stop. It’s not sad. It’s nothappy. It’s somethingelse. Youcan’t express that. Iwas thinking, ‘Howblessed I amandwhatam Igoingtodo?Whatismyjob?Iknowmyjob,buthowlong?Howfar?’ThatwasmyquesNon.Iwashappytowork.

Likethat, Islept inthedeeptrancethatnight. Igotwhat Iwanted. Igotit.Nextmorning,IwasasuperacNveperson,goingtotheworkers,talking to them. It’s kind of like a liUle psychiatric paNent dancing.Then I took my job very seriously, started working, working andworking.

Dharma is abeauNful surrender.Onceyouknowyourdharma,once


101

youmade a commitment, it’s like a marriage. It’s forever and ever,from soul to soul, from the master to the student, the GuruParampara.Youcan’tescape.Even if youwant to runaway,how farcanyou run?Where canyou run?You can’t runanywhere. Even if Idon’twant todothis job,unNl Ifinishmy job, Ihave todo it.ManyNmes,Itoldtomystudents,Iwanttoleaveeverythingbehindandtogototheriversidesomewheretoaveryisolatedplacewherenobodycanrecognizeme.But Idon’tbelieveBabawill leavemealone,eventhere.

Idon’tcareaboutmylife,mybodyormysoul.I’mfortheglobeinthisKaliYuga, for thisplanet. Icametowork for theGuruParampara, togive theDa\a energy.²²My selfishness is yourhappiness. That’s all Iwant.

22 Dattatreya - The father’s energy that is capable of handling the negativity in this Kali Yuga.

102

ProtecKngtheKalaChakraPalmLeafBookfromtheNature

Today, scienNsts discovered a lot of things. So far, they discovered adropofwaterinabigocean.Butspiritualpeople,saints,discoveredabig Pacific Ocean in the galaxy. Science is a drop. Spirituality is anocean.Onceyouareinvolvedinthisspirituality,itreallyplaysonyou.in all angles, whatever it wants to play: posiNve illusions, negaNveillusions, really smooth illusions, all temporary. But you have torecognizewhereyourjourneyisrunning.Ifyouarenotrecognizingit,KalaChakrakeepshiängyou.OncetheNme isover, too late.Again,switch to the next body. Again, next body, next body. How far, howlong,weneedtocarrythis?

Two thousand years back, the Big Boss Jesus Christ demonstratedamazing things. Amazing informaNon he gave. It got lost, the KalaChakrabit.

I’mgoinginJulytoJapan.I’llteachtheKalaChakra.ForthefirstNme,I’m going to give an experience to the Japanese students, choosing15-20people tomake themtravel50,000yearsaheadanddroppingthemthereforonehour. It’snothypnoNzing.TheyarepreUyaware.I’mtaking10peopleandgoingback50,000yearstoseehowtheyfeel.Youmight think, ‘Swami,maybe this ismyfirst incarnaNon.Maybe IstraightlycameherefromGod.’ Youguysareallmonkeysifyouthinklikethat.IfyoumergedwiththeDivine,there’snoincarnaNon.Ifyoutouched the ground, itmeans the earth element, you keep coming.Anysoul, if theywanttobebornasahumanonthisplanet, it takesonemillion lifeNmes. To be born as a human, you have onemillionlifeNmes. I’ll show you tomorrow in the book. If anybody knowsTelugu,we can translate it.We can take a TelugudicNonary. I didn’twritethatbook.YouhavetousethelenstoreadtheleUers.ThatKalaChakrapalmleaf,youcanhardlyputasmallNnyneedletodrawthatyantra. Idon’tknowhowtheydid it.Quiteamazing. Itshocksme. Itreallyshocksme.

Ihave to tellonestoryabout thatbook.Thatbook,anda fewmorebooks,Iwascarryingwithmegoingfromonesideoftherivertotheother.Itwasinawoodenboxthathadalmostlike7to9booksinit.INedthatbook ina redcloth.Thesizewasabout2½ feet long,by8incheswideand8inchesdeep.Iwrappeditinaredcloth.


103

MeandmyfriendwewereinaNnyboat.Hewasagoodswimmer.Iknewswimming,butI’mnotthatmuchofanexpert.Theflowofthewaterwashuge,verystrong.Weneededtohitonecorneroftheedgeand the flow kept moving, moving, moving. He kept rowing in thefront,andIwasrowingintheback.Weaimedtheboat,andslowlyitstartedgoingallthewaylei.AbigwhirlpoolNltedtheboat,five,sixNmes. Out. I really thought on the day, I am out. I signed my KalaChakraoff. But I knewmy lifewas safe. Thebox got opened.Waterentered.Itbecameheavier,andthebookwasfloaNng.Thebookwasgoingsuper-fastontheriver.Iscreamedatmyfriend,“Goandgetit.”Ittookhimalmosttwohourstogetit.Ireachedtheedgeoftheriver,theNnypersonalitythatIwas.Youcanseenineyearsback;howNnymypersonalitywas.Thentwohourslater,Iwassiängonthesideofthe river and thinking, ‘OhmyGod, it’s gone. There exists only onebook on the planet. This one book could change the wholespirituality.’SNllyoucanseehowmuchthewaterdamagedit.Then,Iputitinthesuntomakeitdry.YoucansNllseethewatermarks;itisblackish.

EvenNaturedoesn’twanttoreleaseit,exceptforcertaininformaNontocomeout.AlwaystheDivineneedstofacethenegaNvepunch.ThenegaNveenergyisalwayswaiNngfortheDivine.Youneedtodealwiththat negaNvity in a very, very cleverway like Krishna.Whatever youwant to do and have to do, you should not even bring it in yourthoughtsunNltheclimaxNme.Justdo it.Samething, I’mdoingwithmystudents.InevertellwhatIwanttodo,whatexperienceIwanttogive to them. If I’m telling, itmeans therewill bea slightdifferencethere.But I’mdoing it.Who really knowshow toplaywithnegaNvevibraNonsveryeasily,onlythatpersonisagreatmasterontheplanet.

104

MayaThroughStudents&Devotees

Inthebeginningdays,itwasaliUlescaryforme,tobehonest.IwaspreUybadlywoundedonamental level.Somestudentsstolecertainbooksfromme.Theystolethem—someWesterners,someJapanese,andsomeAmericans.Ibelievedtheywouldbehonest.Onthedays,Itrustedthem.IhandedthebookstothemsayingthatI’llcomeback.Ikept themintheirhands.Someof it isvery important informaNon. Ibelieved certain Westerners, “Please, hold this for me for a while.Again,I’llgetitbackfromyou.”Theysaid,“Noproblem,we’llprotectthem.” At the Nme, I kept traveling the whole of North India, todifferentpowerspots.When I cameback, “Please givememybooksback.”Theytoldmealotofstories.Theylostthem;theyforgotwheretheywere.Theywerenoteventalkingtome,andtheywerejustgone.

Evennow,although it’spreUygood,sNll themayacancomeandhit.ButsNllIampreparingmystudentsthatIstronglybelievein.Itested,Itested, I tested certain people. The roots, I got them very strong.Then,intheworstcase,ifmayasNllhits,letitgo;itwillgo.

You cannot buy your Swami’s love and his aUenNonwithmoney oryour services. You have to buy it only through your love and yourdedicaNon.ThenI’mtherewithyou.Ifyouarededicated,andifyou’rereallydoinghardwork.YouknowhowmuchcharityworksI’mdoing?You’re seeing it. It’snot themoney.Wheneveronedollar is coming,two dollars I’m spending. It’s not the money. I need ‘do or die’characters.That’swhytwodaysback Igaveatalk,whatneedstobebetweenthemasterandthestudent.LikeBaba,howmanyyearshefollowedhismaster’sorder.That’sit.Hedidit.Hemadeit.Today,he’sinthisposiNon.

Inmy life,yes, I’m in that sameprocess. Itdoesn’tmaUer,whateverNme,whetherIamsick,whateverishappeningtome,myfocusismyfocus.Myjobismyjob.That’sit. Ifanybodyisgivingdisturbancestome,theremainingstudentsneedtotakecare.That’syourjob.Doyouunderstand? Jesus believed in one student. Everybodywas sleeping.For200goldcoins,theybribedonestudent.TheycaughtJesus.Gone.Themaya… Jesusknewsomethingwasgoingtohit.Eventhoughhewasinhidingwithafewstudents,themayasNllhithim.

Ilostmanybooks.Thereweretwoveryimportantbooks;Igavethem


105

to some Japanese students. I lost them. That is complete nonsense.Oneof thebookswas4 feetby6 inches,2,000 leaves. Ithad5,000-year-oldinformaNon,quiteamazingdivinechannels,quiteamazing.Ifthatbookwasavailabletodayontheplanet…butit’sgone.

IgaveseveralbookstooneAmericanstudent.ThereisquiteamazinginformaNonalsohiddeninthosebooks.Heputitinhisoffice.Itwasahuge,giganNcbook.AtthatNme,itwasmyhobbytotravel.Ican’tsayhestoleit.Hekeptit.ThentherewasacommunicaNongap;anditgotseparated.Isentdifferentmessagestogetitfromhim,sothatatleasttheAmerican students canhave it, translate it, andexplain it to theglobewiththeproperscholarswhatexactly ishiddeninthatancientinformaNon. It is not wriUen by your Swami. It is the ancientinformaNonfromthousandsofyearsago.

But one great thing, one book I kept in Sioux Falls, SouthDakota inAmerica.OneofmyIndianfriends,abeauNfulwoman,hatsofftoher,Iaskedherafavor.IwasflyingfromLosAngelestoSiouxFalls,SouthDakota.Thelastminute,Icalledher,“Isis,canyoudomeafavor?”

“What,Swami,whatcanIdoforyou?”

“Canyouflytomeetmeattheairport?Iwanttohandsomethingtoyou.Youshouldkeepitinyourplace,inverysafecustody.”

Shesaid,“Sure,Swami,butIdon’thaveaNcket.Rightnow,tobuyaNcket,itwillbemoreexpensive.”

“Don’tworry.Iwilltakecareofit.”

ItookcareoftheNcketthenIcalledmyfriend,“Wearegoingtotheairport.”

Then fromtheairport, sheflewbackhome.Many,manyyears later,shecamewiththebooktoPenukonda.Hereinthesamespot,outsideoftheBabamandir,shehandedittome,“Thisisyourbook.”GiganNcbook.QuiteamazinginformaNonishiddenthere.

Many years back, my two senior students shot a video, almost 14hours I talked on Jesus, near the Ganesh statue. On the days, theashramwaslikeabigforest.Onthedays, Istartedtalkingandgivingcertain informaNon.Thena lotofbooksdisappeared frommyroom.

Sri Kaleshwar

106

AttheNme,therewasnoJesusTempleupstairs.Therewasnooffice.VeryNny.Iusedtosleepthere,andmanypeopleusedtosleepinthehall,andupstairsontheopenterrace.Ilostthem.Wheredidtheygo?

If it really flowed on the days, today it’s a big revoluNon. BigrevoluNon.Tenyearsback, I triedthen Igotwounded.At theNme, Iwashopeless. Iwashopeless.Theytookadvantageofme.Evenwithcertainpowerobjects,Iwantedtoshowthem,butIthoughtunNlthestudentsreallytakeoff,wait.

So, these typesof charactersdamagedmy inspiraNon. Ihad towait.Let me travel the globe to check the psychology of the Westernmentality. How far can they really stand? So far, 95% of people areverystrong;they’redetermined.Evenmahamaya,aliUlegossip,keeprunningupanddown,Idon’tcare.ButprotecNngtheknowledgeandinformaNonisnotajoke.

Ineedtotellyouonestoryfrommypersonallife.Attheendof2002,Iwas coming from Shirdi in a car, super exhausted. My driver wasdrivingandoneofmydevoteeswassiänginthefront.Iwassleepinginthebackseat.Wecame90%ofthedistance.Thedriverstoppedthecar forabreak, Iwokeupfrommysleep,openedthedoorandtheyweredrinkingchai.Iwentforrefreshment,justwalking.Icameback,the most important palm leaf book and my bag disappeared. Themajor reason I brought thatbookwas tobless it onBaba’s samadhiandtobringitbacktoPenukonda.Itwaslost.Iwasunbelievablyupsetandangrywiththosetwoguys.WhatcanIdo?IsimplycamebacktoPenukonda.

The personwho stole that is a super devotee of Baba’s. In the bag,therewasoneofmybooksinit,TheGibsofShirdiSaiBaba,myphonebookwithall thenumbers,anda liUlecash.Hecarried it straight tothefrontgate.Thesecurityguyswerenotallowinghimtogo inside.Hewasarguing, “This is Swami’sbag. Iwant togive itback tohim.”Buthedidn’twanttoexplainthathehadstolenit.Thesecurityguyssaid,“Howcomeyou’vegotSwami’sbag?Shutupandgetout!”“No,thisisSwami’sbag;Iwanttogiveitbacktohim.”Hestayedhalfofthedayoutsideof theashramwith thebag. Iwent formyeveningwalkoutsideoftheashram.ThenIcamebacktotheBabatemplesupersadandmadeadealwithhim,“Heycomeon,thisisnotokay.Thisisthemost valuable book, why did you take it? This is not fair.” The next


107

evening,Iwaswalkingoutside,heissNllsiängwiththebag.Ilookathim, then I lookat thebag. It looked likemine. Iwentvery close tohim.Hewasnervous and shaking. “I am sorry, Swami. I have stolenyourbag.”Withouttalking, Iopeneditandsawmypalmleafbook. Ithinktherewere30,000rupeestoo.Everythingwasthere,asitwas.Igave all the money to him. He did not want to take it. He asked,“Forgiveme,please.”

You have no idea, some people in an ashram nearby here in SouthIndia,eventhoughtheyaresuperwealthy,theyaretryingtostealthebooks andwant to create negaNve publicity. They’re buying people,Westernstudents,andcreaNngthedisturbances.That istheirtarget.Thatis?Theirtarget.Itisatrueopenfact.Theytriedtheirmaximumbest. Senior-most studentsknow this for tenyears. In frontofBaba,nounnecessaryillusionscancomeandtouch.Nochance.Ifthisdhunireally turns off, then somebody can enter. If it is sNll burning, nochance.

But in this program, I observed the senior-most students and thenewcomers, they are quite amazing, I amnot buUering. I saw greatunityinyouguysandalotofdedicaNonandhelpingeachother.Thatmademe super impressed. Super impressed. If you keep going likethis,theglobeisreadyforyouguys.Globeis?

Students:Readyforus.

I personally recommend that everybody touch this Parameshwari

bookandseewhatit lookslike.Aiertoday,I’mnotgoingtopresentthis book anywhere in the planet. It’s going to disappear for a verylongNme,maybe50years,100years,acoupleofhundredyearsorathousandyears.Idon’tknow.It’sNmeforthisbooktogoaway.BeUertohaveallthepictures,Clint,andmakethemasabookintheoriginalorder.

CHAPTER FOURCHALLENGES TO LEARN & TEACH THE ANCIENT

KNOWLEDGE

109

ExperiencewiththeKnowledge

Inmypersonallife,inthebeginningstages,tobehonest,Ididn’tknowwhatIwasdoing.Ihadtheancientknowledgeinmyhands.Ifeltleiout. I felt Iwas inadesert searching forwater. I hadahugepainfulaching in my heart. One and a half years, almost two years, I wasconNnually doing sadhana. Nothing happened. I wasn’t feeling anyenergy. Complete zero, like dead. But inside, I had faith I could getsuccess;Icanwin,nodoubt.Somewhereinme,Ifeltverystrongandveryconfident.EventhoughIwasinthefirststageofillusions,²³Inevermissed my program. Missed means, I never neglected what I wasdoing.IkeptonconNnuallyflowing,honestlydoingmydharma.Inthismanuscript,theysaidyouhavetochantthismantrafor101days.ForsoandsoperiodofNme,thismuchyouhavetodo,done. It’sthere.Onthemantra,Ihadnofaith.Butonthemanuscript,Ihadfaith.Youunderstandthesensehere?

Inmymind,on themantra, Ihadno faith.Onthemanuscript, Ihadfaith.On themanuscriptmeans,1,500yearsback,1,800yearsback,theywroteit.Hundredsofyearsback,theywroteit.It’sonly100yearssince science came out. Before that, there was no science. In thebeginningstage,everythingisgrace,God’spowerflowing.Then,aiera lot of experiences connecNng to the angels, listening to a lot ofweeping souls, having discussions with souls, seeing souls, seeingspirits,allofasudden,thewindstartedtoflow,hiäng.

So, every person has to pass through the first stage of illusion. Youneed to know what you’re doing. That means, bringing up theconfidence. The faith in your heart has tobecomevery strong,withhuge willpower, concentraNng on the master’s message, on themaster’ssteps,followinghim,keepingonyourpath,following.

In the Universe, nobody explained these stages. These stages willbringunbelievablesuccessinyourlives,nodoubt.I’msure90%ofmystudentshavetheenergy.But,here’s thebigproblem:theycanheal

23 Every spiritual student passes through three stages of illusions in his sadhana. In the first stage, you are doing the process, but you are not feeling anything; you need to keep going. In the second stage, you start feeling the energy. In the third stage, you start having experiences with energy, but you still don’t know how to keep it forever and ever.

Sri Kaleshwar

110

manydiseases,theycangiveshakNpat,buttheydon’tknowwhatthatenergy is. Simply they’re gaining energy, they’re healing people, it’sworking,buttheyhavenoideawhattypeofenergythatis,whereit’scomingfrom,howmuchtheyhaveofit,andhowlongtheycanhavethatenergy.Theyarewonderingwhethertheyreallycandevelopthatenergy,orifthey’lllosetheenergy.

In thehigher stages, you canfigureout thewhole structureof yoursoul’slife.Whereandhowtogetyourownsuccess.Stepbystep,youneedtounderstand.

111

StarKngtoTeachtheAncientKnowledge

First, I taught the Five Elements Process, that’s Part A. I madeeverybody connect straight to the five elements. The Five ElementsProcess opens an individual’s spiritual channels to connect directlywiththeCosmicenergy.Itpurifiesourbody,chargesoursoulwiththefiveelementsandopensaconnecNontotheCosmicenergy.Itbringsthe highest peace, opens the heart, increaseswillpower andmentalclarity and creates posiNveprotecCon circles around you. Yourmindnaturallybecomesverypeacefulandrelaxed,youcanmeditateeasily.Wisdom grows naturally, and your life automaNcally becomesmoresuccessful.

Through pracNcing these element mantras, the powerful vibraNons,youarereceivingapurificaNonprocessforyoursoul.Itgivestheveryhighest peace and connects you to the Cosmic energy. Your aimbecomesalignedwithNature’selements.Ithasenormousbenefits:

1. Createsstrongwillpower.2. YouwillhavefullcommandconnecNngthehighestposiNve

energy.3. Youwillcreatedivineenergycirclesaroundyou.4. Youcanhealyourselfveryeasily.5. Youcanhealotherpeoplewhoarehavingtroublewith

negaNveenergies.IfsomeoneisusingtheirenergiesinanegaNveway,likeblackmagicpowers,youcanremovethoseenergiesandstopthem.

6. YoucanmakeyourmindverypeacefultoconcentrateonmeditaNon.YourknowledgewillautomaNcallyimproveandmakeyourlifesuccessful.

7. Ithelpsyoureverydaylife,yourbusinesslife.8. Youcanalsohealyourfamilymembersandyourchildren.9. Youcanbringthegoodfortuneintoyourlife.

Thesemantras create the perfect vibraNon only when your heart isopen. If youchant themantra,whetheryouhave faithornot, someenergy is there. Itworksonone level,butGod’s secretswork in theheart.Openyourheart to thebeauNfulfiveelementsandpurify theelement mantras. Then, forever and ever, you are generaNng that

Sri Kaleshwar

112

love.

This is, no doubt, a huge soul purificaNon process. When someonestarts todo thesemantras, a lot of karma is burning. ThenegaNvitycomesout.Ifthereareupsanddownsinyourlifewhenyoubeginthisprocess, it means the energy is working on you. It’s like a highvibraNonrunninginyou.Then,withpaNenceandpracNce,you’llseUledownsmoothly.

For some people, this process will be very fast. Within a couple ofmonths, some people will be doing healings with these elementchannels. They have that kind of soul energy. For some people, itmighttakeoneortwoyears.Itisokay,yoursoulissNllpurifying.HavepaNenceinyourprocess.Aieryouhavefinishedthisprocesswiththefive elements, you are completely purified. For many hundreds oflifeNmes, unNl you reach God, there is no big chance the negaNveforcescancomeandtouchyou.

Aierchargingthefiveelementsforforty-onedays,twenty-onedays,hundreddays,it’severybody’sdutytorememberallthemantras.It’sveryimportant.Youcansee,youcanfeeltheenergydaybyday,howitisgrowinginyou.That’sreallyonemajorsteptoclimbinspirituality,theelements,towintheelements.

PartB,wehavetodothechannelingtopurifythe innerelements inthefiveelements.PartBistheInnerElementsProcesstoremovetheillusionsaroundthesoul.ItisforpurificaNonatanevendeeperlevel.Itdirectlyrelatestoyoursoulenergyandyoursoulcapacity.

Youcan idenNfyandhandlethestrong illusionchannelsaroundyoursoulandwashthemout. It isabigchapteronmaya, illusion,karma,andnegaNvity,andhoweachof theseareworkingonyoursoulandaffecNngyourlife.

Oursoulsarebasedonthefiveelements.AlotofnegaNvityishiddenineverysoul.Notonlyintheheart,inthemind,apartinthesoul,too.Thesoul isnotcompletely100%purityandclarity,butthenegaNvitycanbewashedoutatanyNme.

Blocks are all the negaNve emoNons, thoughts, and acNons creaNngnegaNvevibraNons inyoursoul.UnNlyoucanrecognizeyourblocks,


113

youareavicNmofthem.Theyarethedarknesscoveringyoursoul’slight and are the most difficult channels to master. You need todevelop strong soul resistance and powerful protecNon circles tohandle soul illusions. Just as in the beginning of the Five ElementsProcessitwasnecessaryforyoutohealyourselfbeforeyoucouldhealothers.Sotoo,withoutwashingyourownblocks,itisnotpossibleforyou tohelpotherswash theirkarmas. It’s through thefiveelementsthatillusionsandkarmasareplayingonoursoul.

Ifyouhaveaverystrongfiveelements’energyinyou,youcanbreakthe illusions. You really can burn them. You canwash these illusionchannelsinyoursoul.

For inner purificaNon of the five elements, the biggest, strongestchannelisthefire,theMahakaliPrayer.

Aierallthefiveelements’chakrasstarttoopeninyou,youarealwayslinkedtotheShivaenergylikethat.SuchasweetaUachmentwillhookyoutoShiva’ssoul.Yourwholebody’svibraNonsarelikethat,flowingtheenergyandaUachment.This is the innerenergy in you. It isnotthatyouarehypnoNzingyourself.Itisnotyourpsychologicalproblem.It is not psychological. You hooked it; energeNcally you are hookingShivathere.Then,theMotherwillcome.

Onceyouhooktheseelements’vibraNons,youarea99%melodiousperson,soiandcalm.Thenthehugeblocksofjealousy,anger,doubts,craziness,upanddown,egoism,willwashout.Then,youdon’tcare.Youreached thesthitapragnatastage.Sthitapragnatameans, if it isgood,fine;if it isbad,it’sokay.Youneverfeelbadorneverfeelhighhappy, always like a calm, quiet person. It’s only possible once youopen the channels and are connected to the inner elements. That’sonly possible aier you chanted and chanted and chanted a certainnumberofprayerswithperfectpronunciaNon.Thenitwillbepossibletoaccessthatenergy.Itisaccuratelytrue.

Ifyouknowhowtowashtheblocks, ifyoupurifyyoursoulfromtheillusions and charge thehighest Cosmic energy in you, through yourvibraNons,throughyourenergy,yougethugecommandingonthefiveelements.ThenautomaNcallyyoursoulcanconnect toanysoul,anyspirit and any angel in theUniverse. You can commandon the godsandthegoddesses.YoucanprepareyourselftoseeMotherDivinein

Sri Kaleshwar

114

physicalform.Thenyoucanbecomeanenlightenedpersonandknowwhoyouare.

115

ChangingtoaSupernaturalBeliefSystem

Thismorningweenjoyedthefirepuja.Weenjoyedtheabhishek. It’snot a psychiatric problem. We’re not psychiatric paNents. Peoplemight think it’s a cult, too much crazy devoNon. If a scienNst, anAmericanciNzen,anybodycomes,“Whatareyoudoinghere?You’reworshippingthecow.You’redoingpradakshinaandpuängthekum-

kumonacow.You’redoingAaraNtothecow,wavingdhoop.Itdrivesthepersoncrazy.Toconvincesuchtypeofcharacters, toteachthemspirituality, is a challenge. From avadhuts to aghoras, swamisknowledge, ancient palm leaves, powerspots, samadhis, powerobjects—it’s huge informaNon. Tomake them really come out fromtheir normal belief system to a supernatural belief system is achallenge.Youneedtotakethat.It’snoteasy.Itmeans,forthousandsofyearstheinformaNon,theknowledge,hasexisted,thatweneedtoestablish.

To a normal ChrisNan person, if you talk about healing, angels, anddivinespirits,that’sthenormalway.Ifyougoin-depthintheancientIndian tradiNon, it’s a challenge. You might think you can convincethem. They think you’re giving a healing, good; they understand.You’regivingaprayer;theyunderstand.But,ifyoustartgoingintothedepth,theygetstuckthere,doubNngonyou.Theirmonkeymindsarethinking,‘You’recrazy.You’remanipulaNng,andyou’redrivingmylifecrazy.Youaresomethingwrong.’ Thosetypesofpeople,youneedtocatchandchangethem.That’syourtalent.

In London, SimoneorganizedabeauNfulplace forme togivea talk.There was sNll twenty-minutes Nme before it started and I keptwalking aroundandwatchingpeople. Theywere smoking cigars anddancing in the street. ‘What is this? Will I be able to teach themNamashivaya?“Youhavetochantthis.Thisistheearthelement,youcandechargewith it.This is thefireelement.Youhave toholdyourjapamalalikethis,chanNng,nevertouchingthemalawiththisfinger.”

Thentheyask,“WhathappensifItouchwiththisfinger?”

Theyhavetheirownbeliefsystem.Theygrewuplikethat.Don’ttrytoconvince everybody. If you have a thousand students and only onestudenthasarealclaritymind,youaresolucky.Ifthisyearyouhaveathousand,nextyearfivethousand,tenthousand,andifyouhaveonly

Sri Kaleshwar

116

onestudent,you’relucky.You’retotallylucky.

InIndia,youseethousandsofbigShivatemples.InsidethebigShivatempleisonesmallShivalingam,asmallrock.They’reofferingwater,doing milk abhishek and all that stuff to the lingam. As a typicalWesterner, as a typical American, you’re thinking those guys aremonkeys.Whataretheyreallyreceivingfrompuängwaterandmilkontopofthatlingamrock?

Nowyoucansee.Lookat thisShiva lingamyantra (showstheslide).How to operate the Shiva lingam? They putNamashivayaji. Do youknowhowmuchIreallyprotectedthisbook?Namashivayaji,theseare all bijaksharas, divine leUers you need to chant when you’reholdingtheShivalingamtoreceivetheCosmicenergytoyoursoul.Toournormalmind,it’scrazy.OncethescienNstsstudyspirituality,thentheycandiscoverit.You’realsopreUygoodscienNsts.You’respiritualscienNsts. What you’re doing, this is the top one subject. You candiscovernewtechnologies,createmoreelectronicthings,butfindingthedifferent vibraNons in theNature, in theCosmic, this is the top.That,youneedtolearn.

117

ChallengesTeachingWesterners

WhenIwenttoAmericaforthefirstNme,itwasaliUlescaryformetotalk about Shiva,Namashivaya, describing Him wearing vibhuN andsnakes, living in the graveyard. It was so weird to them. TypicalWesternminds.VerytypicalWesternminds.

Inmyearlydays,whenIwasgivingmyfirstworkshopinLosAngeles,IwastalkingaboutNamashivayaandteachingthefirstelementprayer.It took me one day to teach the first Earth Element Mantra. Nowtoday,youguys,go likethat(snapsfingers).ThenIgavetheshortcutEarthElement,OmGuruGuruParamaguru—it’senough.

Aier that, I didn’t know if I should really bring out the knowledgeabout Jesus’ life, all these yantras and mantras. I saw the typicalAmericansandtheirlanguage.Iwasnotabletounderstandthem,andtheyweren’tabletounderstandme.Itwasabigdeal.EvenifIsay,Om

Hreem.

“Howtospellthat?”

“Hreem.Hreem.Hreem.”

“Hreem?”

Toteachonemantra,ittookmeoneandahalftotwohours.HowwillIbeabletoteachtheenNrepalmleafbookandtheyantras?Forgetit,it will take my whole life. It’s a type of insecurity feeling, notinsecurity,akindofrejecNon.Iwanttogiveit,butthey’renotabletoreceiveit.Theycan’tunderstandit.EvenifIsayShivaisstayinginthegraveyard,theygo,“Oh,it’sakindofblackmagic.It’sakindofcult.”It’s an open fact. I’m saying, Lord Shiva is staying in Manasarovar.They’rethinking,‘What?WhoisthisShiva?’

I saw in the first introducNons, they liked the healings, interviews,somemagicandmiracles.Theylovedthat.Togointotheknowledge,they were not ready. I saw that. How many years will it take? It’sanotherofmyquesNons.Howmanyyearswill it take tomake themunderstand? For ten years, I keep screaming to learn Telugu. I don’tknowhowmanyyearsthatwilltake.IfyoureallyknewTelugu,Idon’tevenneedtosithere.Givethebook,letthemreadit,translateit.Just

Sri Kaleshwar

118

walkout;be free. Icould justplay,enjoyanormal life likeyou.Whyshould I be in a cage, under frustraNon? It’s not a frustraNon; it’s akindof—getit,learnit,doit,playthegame,theRealitygame.It’snotyourSwami’sbook.It’stheancientknowledge.

With typicalWesterners, I saw thatwe lost nine years because of acommunicaNongap.EvenifIwantedtosaythewordaghoraorghora,therewas a liUle reacNon.Or if I said theword avadhut, theywentcrazy.MyEnglishwasverypoorandyourcommunicaNonwithmewasvery poor. So, it’s been almost like ten year’s hardwork forme. It’sequaltoonehundredyear’shardwork.Putitthatway.

I came back from America, then I was in Shirdi. Finally, one nightpreUygood Iwept. ‘Baba, Idon’thavetolerance.Either Ihavetogothis way or go this way.Whichway I have to go?’ Very strongly hecame. I felt it. “PaNence. PaNence.” He injected the paNence inme,paNenceinjecNon.ThenIturnedasapaNent.I’mhere.Heinjectedit.

Even if somebody is throwing a bomb, harrassingme, this and that,whatever,okayfine,sthitapragnata.Completelysthitapragnata.TheboUom line, if you come to sthita pragnata, themaya cannot touchyou.

Even though I toldmy journeyofmanyyears sobriefly, it is ahuge,vast journey. Vast journey. At least you came to India. You’re inPenukonda. You have your room. You’re coming to aaraN, and yourmaster is there. It’s like I’mspoon-feedingyou.Straightly, I’mspoon-feeding.Idugthewell;Iampumpingthewater,andyouaredrinkingit.It’snotajoke.It’sverypracNcal.

HowmuchIreallytorturedmyselfinthecave,withsmalloillamplightandthepalmleafinmyhands.AliUlebitI’mlyingdownandreading,sleeping andagainwakingupand reading. It’s raining. PreUygood Iwas reading, reading, reading, reading.Once in themorningwhen Icame out, several devotees were there on the hill waiNng, “Please,Swami.”ItgavemorefrustraNontome.Icamedownthemountaintomyhut.AttheNme,itwasabigopenspace.Icamedowntothehut,andmanypeoplewerewaiNng.

“Whatdoyouwant?”


119

Normal things, “Mydaughter is sick. This is theproblemand there’sthisproblem, Idon’thavea job,andblessmewitha job. La, la, la.”Okay,simplyhearingit.Good,blessingthem,“Fine,okay,go.”

120

ChallengesTeachingSupernaturalChannelstoWesternStudents

InWesterncountries, Ihatetosay it,but ifyoutalkonsiddhis, theywillthink it’spurelyblackmagic. Ifyoudemonstratepower,theywillconsider itpurelyblackmagic. If youdemonstratecertainpowersorabiliNesusinghighsupernaturalarrows,theywillthinkit’scompletelya dark energy. It’s a huge tree. There are roots, trunk, branches,leaves,flowers, liUleNny fruits, ripe fruits, juiceandseeds,but itallcamefromonetree.

From themilk came yogurt. From yogurt, came buUer. FrombuUer,came ghee. You love the taste of puremilk, but are you seeing it iscomingfromacow?ThecowismadeofbloodandfleshandiseaNnggarbage.Howyouaregoingtodrinkthatmilkifyouhatethecow?Acowisacow.Itcaneatgrass,papers,garbage,whateveritfindsonthestreet, but it gives unbelievably puremilk. It’s all a process, step bystep.Stepbystep.

Youreceivedthatrealfragrance.IfyoufeelaliUleuncomfortable,justleave it. You can always follow your heart.But you really need tounderstandthetotalpictureoftheTruth.Thenyoucantakewhateverfeelsgoodtoyoutohelptheworld.Ifyoucan’tunderstandthewholepicture of the Truth, you’re only seeing one chapter, not the otherkarmicthings.Thenyouwon’tknowhowtofixthatsoul’ssufferings.Thenyouarereallyintrouble.

Believeme,inmylifeI’veseencrazy,crazysoulssufferingwithalotofkarmas.Whole families that want to take suicide. Their house isbeauNful,goodVaastu,buttheirkarmasareterriblybad.Nobodyhasanyideawhatenergieshitthatfamily.Theywanttotakesuicide.Forthirty,fortyyears,they’recompletelyunderhugetragedy.IfyoureallychangetheirenergiestoturntotheposiNve,thattakesalotofguts.Theonlywaythatit’spossibletore-fixtheirlivesinabeauNfulwayistouseall thechannels. I’mtotallyserious,whetheryoubelieve itornot.

Ifyoureallywanttobecomeamaster, learneverythingthenchoosewhatever you want and pracNce that. Go. But you should know amajority of all of the karmic things. I’m really, really recommendingandcommandingand requesNngeach soul,my students,behonest.


121

GofortheTruth.Truthalwayswins.TruthisTruth.Don’tmisuseyourenergies. Don’t misuse your energies. It’s giving really huge badkarmastoyou.Even,‘Ok,Swamigavethesechannels.Igotit,done.’Misusing it really brings a hundred Nmes bad karma back to you.Ahundred Nmes bad karma.Surrender to the Big Boss, to your GuruParampara,openyourhearttohelptheworld.Helpanyperson;thenyouwillcomeup.

Aghorameansyou’recompletelyconnecNngtoShiva,thenconnecNngto Mother Divine, worshipping Her in the form of killing hugenegaNvity.Aghorameansyou’renotgoingforblackmagicenergy,youaregoingforpuredivineenergy.It’spuredivineenergy.Tobehonest,here in the presence ofMotherDivine, I have no idea of theghoraknowledge,thepureblackmagicknowledge.Islightlyknow10%,thenIburnedallthebookstonotgooutintotheworld,Iburnedthem.ButIdoknowthedivinechannelshowtoreachMotherDivine.

DoyourausteriNes, japas, tochargeyoursouls. It’snotabigdeal topull Mother Divine, to pull Baba, to connect and communicate toreceivecertainabiliNes.Peanut.I’msorrytosaythat.It’sapeanut.BythegraceofBaba,mymaster,it’stotallypossible.

Jesustoldallhisstudentsthattheywillbecomemorethanhim.That’sa powerful statement. All his students will becomemore than him.Whathedemonstratedwithhissoulabilityandsoulcapacity,toreachthatstageisabigstep.Forthepast2,000yearsunNlnow,whyhaven’tpeople been able to receive the same energy to reach that stage?Wherearethepeoplewhocanreallydemonstratecertainthings likeJesus did? I’m not criNcizing, but whoever is doing that now orwhoever has done certain things in the past, theworld treats themlikeblackmagicianssaying,“OnlyGodisallowedtodocertainthings,not people.” When Jesus was alive, they treated him like a blackmagician.TheyalsotreatedShirdiBabalikeablackmagician.

Take Jesus, Buddha, Baba, any powerful saint, what they haveresearchedandwhatthey’vebeenthrough.WhydidJesusaccepttobe crucified on the cross? Why did he invite huge negaNvity onhimself? If you reallyunderstand these stages, youdon’t care aboutthe body, like Shirdi Baba pracNced Khandana Yoga, cuäng himselfand throwing thebodypieces in the corners. In comparison to that,when Jesuswason the cross,whatenergy stagesdidheuse?Some

Sri Kaleshwar

122

people witnessed Shirdi Baba, “He took out his intesNnes, washedthem,driedthem,swallowedthemagainandfixedthemback inthestomach.”

IfyoutalkaboutJesus,hedidunbelievablemiracles.We’renottalkingontheirpersonallives,noneed.Takeonlythehighpowerfulsystemoftheenergies.Eventhough I’mtalkingabout itasan Indian tradiNon,don’teventhinkofit likethat.Mypointhereisthis:onlytheenergychannels that the universal saints used, then, in which way theyimplemented theenergy channels to show theirdifferentdirecNons,thatweneedtoknow.That’sit.Ifhe’saJesus,orhe’saShirdiBaba,orhe’saSriSaiKaleshwar,orhe’saMuktananda,whoeveritis,forgetit.Weonlyneedthemechanismoftheirenergy.That’sit.

It’snotbelievablewhatBabadid.Butonceyouseeit;onceyoutestit,you have to accept certain things. Shirdi Baba used to take hisintesNnesout,washthem,thenagainswallowthembackinside.Ifyoutellthattopeopletoday,theythinkyou’recrazy. It’sblackmagic; it’sdark energy. In Jesus’ life, they tortured him horribly. You can benervousandafraidofpowerwhenyouaremisusingit,whenyouaredamaging something, on that you should be nervous. Power is notdark. What you are doing, homas, beauNful prayers, siäng in thechurch in front of Jesus and receiving the abiliNes fromhis grace. Ifyouthinkthat’sdarkenergy,youareinthedark.

Understandingtheenergymechanismisveryimportant.Forexample,aroseflower.Swamitookitapart,brokeitintopiecesthenrubbedittogether, creaNng juice.Again, it turnedback into a roseflower.Didsomebodywitnessit?

Virginia:Youdidthatinfrontofme.

SWAMI: Taking the petals, everything, breaking it apart…againremaking.Breakingitinfrontofyou,firstmakingadisaster,thenagainmakingitasacreaNon.Thepetalswerenotrunningawayanywhere.The petals were not falling down anywhere. Re-making it; it comesagain as a whole. At the Nme, you have to break your head tounderstandit.OnceIgivethemechanism,thenyouwillunderstandit.It’s onlypossible if youhave to go through themayaa liUlebit andbreakyourbeliefsystem.


123

What is meant by divine power, and what is meant by negaNvepower?Power isone, itstartsoutasone. It’s likemilkandyogurt, itstartsoutasone.Milk is likethedivinepower,andyogurt is likethenegaNve power. Yogurt comes frommilk, but it has become a liUlespoiled.

Shirdi Baba did Khandana Yoga. He cut his body and put the piecesaroundhisDwarkamai.HetookhisintesNnesoutandagainputthembackin.Hedroppedhisbodyandaierthreedayslater,hecamebackagain. He healed blindness, cobra bites, and terrible cancer. He didamazingmiracles.That’spurelyNamashivayaDa\atreyaenergy.He’sDa\a.DaUaenergyisthelinktotheancientinformaNonwehave.

Such type of miracles, if you’re talking about that, people willdefinitely think it’s weird, something like black magic, “Oh,something’saliUleoff.”They’renotseeingthepowerasposiNve,theyarenotseeingwhatisthere.They’renotunderstandingit.Theypickitup as being negaNve. They hold it as being negaNve. They live theirenNrelivesseeingthenegaNve.Seeingsomeangels,spiritsandsouls,is beyond their thinking. Certain things are happening in front ofthem; they don’t know how it’s possible and what is the deepermechanismis.Nowitisanewage.Comeandunderstandwhatthatis.

Showinggreatandmarvelous things toa lotofWesternminds, theywouldthinkit’sdarkenergy.Yes,onepart,theyruinedtheTruth.TheymanipulateditinanegaNveway.Therearesomeguyswhodidblackmagic in front of the great churches, in holy places. There’s nowayyoucanholddarkenergies.Youcan’tstandinfrontofJesus.Youcan’tgo to Sri Sailam. You can’t go in front of Lord Balaji in the GoldenTemple.Darkenergyisverytemporary.Divineenergyispermanent;itstartsslowlybutstandsforever.Darkenergystartsquickbutendsfast.

WhyisKhandanaYoganecessarytothesiddhas?WhydidShirdiBabademonstrateKhandanaYoga?Whydidhedo itmanyNmes?What istheinnerstory?Whatistheinnermechanismofwhyhe’sdoingthat?Of course, Tatya believed it. Many Nmes he saw his high healingabiliNesandcapabiliNes.SNll,whydidBabademonstrateit?

Student: Hewantstoshowthatthebody isthematerialplane,andthat’stheillusion.Andmuchmoreimportantisthesoul,andthesoul

Sri Kaleshwar

124

canputthebodybacktogether.

SWAMI:No.

Alx:Doesn’tithavetodowithwashingkarmas?Breakingthekarmasofthepeopleyou’retakingcareof?

SWAMI:Close.Goahead,more.

Alx:Somethingaboutwhathe’sholding,allthesoulshe’stakingcareof in his physical body, his flesh, his blood. Then he’s cuäng; likecuäng the illusion line. Cuäng the karmas; then puäng back in adifferentway.

Myuri: I thinkone thing is for thesoulwho is receiving that. Itwashelping to remove thekarmas for that soul.And for the soulwho isdoingit,Ithinkit’saboutakindofsacrifice,akindofsurrendering,akind of suffering a person at that soul level needs to go through todemonstratesomethingtotheworld.

SWAMI: Exactly. He’s partly sacrificing his pain and power,demonstraNng and offering to Mother Divine. And washing thekarmas,hetakeshisintesNnes,andwashesthemandmakesthemtodry.Again,heswallowsthem.Isitbelievable?Doyouthinkitisblackmagicenergy?Divineenergy,whatisit,Ganesh?

Ganesh:Anormalmindwould say it’sblackmagic.Butbecauseyoutaught us the divine energy systems, now I know it’s possible to bedivine.

SWAMI: LiketheBabastatueproducedAtmalingams.Ifyouthink,‘Isitreallypossible?’Onestudent,yes,hesawit.Hegotit.It’spossible.With the Almighty’s hands, everything is possible. Today, you can’tbelieve certain things. If I’m in yourposiNon, I’d alsohave the samekindofconfusionanddoubttoo.

Baba used to take his intesNnes out, wash them and swallow themagain.HealsousedtodoKhandanaYogaandagainre-fixingthepartsof his body.That’s a terrible siddhi. That’s not an easy job. I’m notkidding.It’s one million percent true.No master on the planet didanything thatpainful towash thekarmas.He tookhis intesNnesout


125

and washed them and make them dry, then swallowing them.It’spurelyghora/aghora.Youdon’tcareabouttheAlmighty.AttheNme,BabaconnectstoHer(DivineMother)withhisenergy.‘Comeon.Beinsilence.Maketheropesandpull.’Hiswayofapproachingtheenergywassmilinginanavadhutway,neverhurNngtheNaturebackwhenhedoesit.Then,hecomesstraightback;hebecomesnormal.That’soneofthepeakstagesoftheenergy.

The realblackmagicenergy iswhenyouare taking thatenergyandimplemenNng it for bad purposes. Black magicians take the energyandarespoilingitbyusingit inanegaNvewaytohurtotherpeople.They’re spoiling the high, divine power and using it for negaNvepurposes. That is called blackmagic, cursing, ruining someone’s life.Even if you gain some austeriNes power and send it to someone toruintheirlife,theyareblackmagicthoughts.Andifsomebodyisreallyplayingwithspiritsandghosts,that’sdarkenergy.

126

ADeeperUnderstandingoftheDivineChannels

I’mtellingtherealstoryofRamakrishnaParamahamsa.ThatguywasanunbelievablesupernaturalsaintinIndia.Hedidamazingprocessesfor12years. Inhisheart,hewasalwaysbackandforthbetweenthefirststageandsecondstagesofillusion.Hedidn’tknowwhathewasdoing,buthewasdoingit.Again,thenhecametothesecondstage.Healreadyexperiencedmany,manybeauNfulmoments inhisheart.Forexample,whenhewassleepingintheMotherDivineKalitemple,he chanted and chanted and chanted certainprayers.He locked thedoorandsatinmeditaNon.Hewassohungry.Thenhelaydown.Thenextmorning,hesawriceandprasad.MotherDivinehadcomeinsidethe door and lei food there to feed him. It was the proof of Hermiraculousenergy.

Another Nme, when he (Ramakrishna) was swimming in a big river,unfortunately he got caught in the big, deep water inside a watertornado.Hewasdying.Heyelled, “Help!Help!”Thenhe sawa ladywearinghugebangles.Shegrabbedhishairandhandandmadehimcomeout.He saw that hand.Aier he cameout from thewater, hesawwhohelpedhim.Withhisowneyes,hesaw.Hewasinthesecondstage of illusion. He had faith somebody was helping, some energywasworking,buthedidn’tknowwhatitwas.Hedidn’tknowhowtodevelopthat.ButhereallywantedtoseeMotherDivine.Hereallyhadahugeachingformanyyears.ThenMotherDivinecameintheformofaBhairaviMata,aladysaint.

Onenight,RamakrishnawasinhisMotherDivineKalitemple.Hehada huge broken heart. He wanted to die. He didn’t want to liveanymore.For12years,hehaddoneunbelievablehardwork.HesaidtoMotherDivine, “Forget about all the experiences you’re giving tome,Idon’tcare.Iwanttoseeyou.Iwanttocommunicatewithyou.”

Then he decided. He took the knife from Her hand (Mother Kalistatue)andwasgoingtokillhimself.Meanwhile,somebodyknockedat the templedoor.“Who isdisturbingme? Iwant todiepeacefully.Evenwhen I’m dying, someone is disturbingme!” Hewas yelling atMotherDivineagain,“You’renotevenleängmediepeacefully!Suchahorriblelady.”HewasyellinginabeauNfulwayatHer.“Suchacrazylady.Icompletelytrustedyoufor12years.Finally,you’regivingahard


127

Nmetome.Okay,anyhow…”Thenhegotupandopenedthedoor.

Aladywastherewithabigsmilingface,“Iwanttotalktoyou.”

Ramakrishnawassosurprised,“What?Youwanttotalktome?”

Sheanswered,“Iwanttotalktoyou! MotherDivinesentmeheretohelpyou.”

Hewassoshocked,“What?”

Then,throughhereyes,shesentsomeenergytohimtofollowher.Hewaswild.Shemadehimlistentoher,sendingtheenergythroughhereyes to his eyes. That’s one way in the power channels to use theenergy to hook andmake someone listen. Then she brought him totheburialground.

ThenheaskedthefirstquesNontoher,“Whydidyoubringmehere?”

Sheanswered, “This is thenewworld. Fromhere, youhave to startyourpracNce.Whatyoudid,allthosepracNceswerenothing,awaste.Fromhereyouhavetostart.”Hesmelledabadsmell.Thedeadbodieswereburning,andsomedeadbodieswerestandinguponthefire.

TheBhairaviMatatoldhim,“Goandeattheburningdeadbodyflesh.Eattheflesh.Goandeatthat.”

Hesaid,“What?!!Ihavetogoandeatthatmeat?”

Shetoldhim,“Yes,youhavetogoandeatit.”

He rejected it, “No thanks. I don’t care. I don’t like this processanymore.Iwanttorunaway.”

“Youhavethewrong idea.You’reonlyseeing thesurface that this ismeat.”Thenshewentandbroughtonehalf-burned,half-cookedhand.“AreyoueaNngit,ordoyouwantmetoeatit?Youwanttowatch?”Hisenergydidn’tevenacceptseeinghereatthat.

His heart was feeling, “Oh gosh, who is this lady giving me a hardNme?Gosh,thisishorrible.”

Shetoldhim,“Ramakrishna,youhavetounderstandtheenergy.Are

Sri Kaleshwar

128

youeaNngitordoyouwantmetoeatit?”

Finally,hefailed.Herejectedit,“No,I’msosorry.EaNngthis?Whereinhistoryisthisprocess?Whatisthisprocess?”

“Yes.IfyoureallywanttoseeMotherDivine,youhavetoeatit.”

“Hey,wait aminute. I don’twant to seeMotherDivine if She reallyhas such type of terrible energy and terrible life.Why do I have tocome here in the graveyard? It’s such a huge negaNve place in theworld.GraveyardmeansanunbelievablynegaNveplace.DoesMotherDivine live here? Does Shiva live here? Who said that? Crazy! Noway!”

TheBhairaviMata said, “Give that hand tome.” She took thehand,“Watch.”Itturnedintosugarcane.

Ramakrishnawassurprised,“Wow,whatisthis?”

Shesaid,“Yougavethehand.Whathappenedtothathand?”

Then he started to think, ‘Wait a minute. In the graveyard, shedemonstratedamiracle? Is itblackmagicpowerordivinepower? Ifit’s black magic power, it’s not permanent; it’s temporary. But IworshippedMotherDivineforalotofyears.Infrontofme,there’snowayshecandemonstrateblackmagic.’ButsNllhewasconfused.

Then the Bhairavi Mata changed that half-cooked hand to asugarcane!

She said, “It is a divine process. Aghorameans you’re not going forblackmagicenergy.It’spuredivineenergy.AnaghoraprocessalwaysgoesfirsttothenegaNvethenturnstotheposiNve.OnewhoistakingMotherDivine inhishands inanegaNveway to implementHer inadivineway.Ramakrishna,tasteit.”

Then he ate the sugarcane and she started to tell, “Everything is inyourbeliefsystem.Ifyoufeelit’sanegaNveplace,it’snegaNve.Aieryoudie, theyhavetobringyouhere.Theyhavetoburyyouorburnyouhere.Oneday,weallhavetocomehere.ThisistherealmeeNngplace. You shouldn’t neglect this. You have to feel this is the firsttemple,thenconnecttoHer.Butyoucan’tseeMotherDivinedirectly,


129

She’sareallypowerfulenergy.Gostepbystep.Firstunderstandwhatis meant by soul. Understand what is meant by spirit. Understandwhatismeantbyangels.UnderstandwhatismeantbyMotherDivine.Then, understand what Her inner energy is. Understand whatunbelievablecapabiliNesShehas.UnderstandwhatHerrealCreaNonis.Stepbystep,youhavetogotothepeakenlightenmentstage.”

Whenshechangedittosugarcane,shegavedarshanforthefirstNmeto Ramakrishna Paramahamsa for a few seconds asRaja RajeshwariwithHergorgeouscrown,jewelry,andabigsmilingface.

TheBhairaviMata toldhim, “Youwereonly seeing the surface, thatthiswasadeadbody’spart,butIchangediteasily.Now,areyoureadytoeat?”

Hehadno lips to talk.He justbenthishead toher feet, “I’m ready.Let’sdowhateveryouwant.”Then,his real life started in thepowerchannels.Hewashooked.

Onceyou’redoingthepowerchannels’prayers,whenyou’rereceivingtheNatureandexperiences,itmakesyouconfusedforashortperiod.Thatmoment,youneedtostand, tostaypowerfully.Otherwise,youarelosingthewaytoreachyourdesNny.

So,my students,mybeauNful souls, I’mnotblamingMotherDivine.She’sa lovelywoman.ButonceyouwanttoseeHer,youhavetobeprepared to handle Her. Ramakrishna Paramahamsa was reallystarving to see Her, so She sent a BhairaviMata to take him to thegraveyard.Whoislivinginthegraveyard?Shiva.Shemadehimputonashfromadeadbody,“Coveryourselfwiththisash.”

RamakrishnaParamahamsasaid,“What? Ihave tocovermyselfwiththeash?”

“Purify with Shiva’s ash,” the Bhairavi Mata said. “Ash from a deadbodyislikeShiva’sash.”Hecoveredhimself.Haveyouseenpicturesofsaintscoveredwithash?It’sapartoftheirsadhana.Itsotouchesmyheart to see how they’ve gone through Her illusions. They arecompletely naked. But I don’t want to scare you with the way theMother’sillusionsactintheworld.

ThenParamahamsalearnedeverything.TheBhairaviMatamadehim

Sri Kaleshwar

130

meditateinthegraveyard.TheBhairaviMatamadeasoulcomebackandtalktohim.There’sa99%chanceapersonwoulddiefromaheartaUackiftheydidthat.Seriously. Ineverdidthattypeofcrazystuff.IwentpurelytoBaba,Shiva,directhookingtheirenergythencatchingHertobringHerback.Thenstrugglingwithmymasterdirectly.Idon’tneedtodosuchcrazystuff.

My friend brought me one Nme to a graveyard, “Please keep mecompany. You just stay there and letmedomyprocess. Iwill comeback.” Isatunderatreewatching. Itwasthesummerseason. ItwashotandtherewasabeauNful,gorgeous,reallyunbelievablemoon.HewassiängmeditaNngthenadeadbody’slegstartedmoving.HewasmeditaNng. I was only siäng and watching. It was really ugly. Youknowugly?Iwantedtorunawayfromthatplace;itwasthatterrible.Butwhatcan Ido? Ihadnopermission togoaway,becausehewasdoing a process. He wanted to learn something, and it wasn’t mybusiness to ask. The leg started moving and I thought, ‘Maybe thedeadbodyisnotreallydead.Maybehe’stooheavyandthat’smakingitmove.Anyhow,itisnotmybusiness.’Thenonehourlatermyfriendgotup.ThenIasked,“Whoisthat,yourstudent?”

“Student?Idon’tknowwhothatguyis.”

“Where did you get him?” Then I told him, “These are not theprocessestodo,thedaresteps,thesuper-faststeps.Whycan’tyougoanotherway?”

“Well,it’schallenging.Ihavetodothis.”

It’s the same way that Ramakrishna Paramahamsa went with theBhairaviMatatounderstandMotherDivine’sillusions;howShereallyactsandcreatesillusionsatthepeakstages.OnceyouwinHertests,nomaUerwhat, Shewill be in front of your feet. If you have a bigfriend,amaster,therearealotofdivineprocessesyoucandoinpuredivineway.ThereisalotoffearaboutthisstuffinWesterncountriesand in the world. That’s why I’m completely avoiding such type ofcrazystuffandusingtheShivaClay²⁴instead.Shivaisalreadysiängon

24 Shiva Clay means the earth element which was taken from the Badava Linga in Hampi to create the first power spots in the ashram. Later, Swami said, “The Penukonda ground is so powerful, no need to go get it from Hampi,” and new


131

the dead bodies; we don’t need to. He stays in the graveyard,Bhasmadhara. Bhasma is ash. Dhara means he’s wearing ash andsiänginthegraveyard.OurBigBossissiängthere,sowedon’tneedtositthere.ThatShivaClayisenough.Whereveryouare,tosleepinthedeepestfragranceofHisgloriousenergy.

Finally, aier Ramakrishna Paramahamsa finished his process, heconnected to the souls and the spirits. Then, he cut off all illusions.Butinthe21ststage,hewassNllnotabletoseeHerdirectly.Again,hegot fedup.He cameback, ‘I hate thisprocess. I hate themiracles. Ihate this.’ Then he gave a statement, “Whoever doesmiracles areidiots intheworld.” It’s inhishistorythathesaidthat. Iagree100%withthat,buthepassedthroughthat.Hisbigfearwasifeverypersonstartedtogothatwaythen,ridiculouscrazinesswouldhappen.

But in my processes, I am strictly prohibiNng you to go into thegraveyard.Iamgivingallthestepstogoonlyinapuredivinewayinyourbedroom,inyourpujaroom,toconnecttoMotherDivine.

TomyenNrestudentkingdom,Iamsayingyoucancutofftheillusionsto your spiritual growthwith the ShivaClay.But in yournormal life,problems, prosperity issues, depression, illusionswill come. Nobodycanescapeit.Forexample,IhavealotofresponsibiliNes.Theyareaformofmaterial illusionsthatGod is throwingonme. Ihavetotakecare to fulfill my dharma because I took charge of certain works. IcouldkickitoutanyminuteandwalkinthestreetandnotbeaUachedanymore;thenIwouldbeafreebird.Butit’sagoodchallenge,gooddharma, to help, one part, if I can do something. It can feedmanypeople. It’sakindofblessing. Iwill trymymaximumbest. If it’s toomuchburdenthen,‘Getout.Behappy.’AnyNmeapersoncandothat.But inWestern countries, you can’t livewithoutmakingmoney. So,youcandoboth:makemoneyandhavespiritualgrowth.That’sonepartofcuängtheillusions.

Sincerity,hardwork,paNenceandpracNce,whoeverhasthesethingswill win it. Absolutely, they will win it in the spiritual kingdom, inspirituality.It’snotinmypocket,it’snotinanybody’spocket.ItisonlyMahamaya,MotherDivine.Shehastodecidetogiveittoyouornot.Even thoughyou’redoingunbelievablehardwork, someNmesShe is

power spots were created, using the earth element and ash from his dhuni.

Sri Kaleshwar

132

soloving,andsomeNmesShe’sa liUletoughonyou.Sheholdsback.ThatliUleNmeofHerholdingbackcanbeformanyyears.ShedidthatwithRamakrishnaParamahamsaforalmost14years.ShecouldgiveitanyNmewhen he sat inmeditaNon. She could have given it on thespot,butSheheldback,notgivingittohimfor14years.ButheneverlosthispaNenceandfaithandneverstoppedhispracNce.Hekeptonmoving,moving,moving,andfinally,hewonit.

133

PermanentSoluKons

Spiritualityseemsfunnyandfullofconfusion.Itseemstoocrazy.Whydo I keepon saying this? I canopenly challenge that 98%ofpeoplehave no idea what the real spirituality is. I’m not the master whoteachesthealphabets. I’mthemasterwhoteachesthedegree. Iamthe university professor. I can’t come down to teach the alphabets,thisandthisandthis. It’snotmyegoism; it’smydharma.Thatpost,that job, was given from God. God gave a lot of giis to me, I’veopened just 10%. That 10% seems huge to everybody. It’s notimpossible tounderstand thebeginning steps. There is an infinityofknowledge.IwanttodomymaximumbesttoshareasmuchasIcanbefore my take-off. I want to do my maximum best to spread theinformaNon.

It’s the Nme to change the globe, the belief system of the cominggeneraNons through the ancient formulas that exist including theancientsculptures,thepowerstones,powerobjects,beliefsystemsofthousandsofyearsback.Theyresearchedandwrotemanybooks. Inthosebooks,theTruth ishidden.JesusChrist isabeauNfulsoul.Likethatsoul,therearehundreds,thousands.

Weneed togobeyond the surface level.We like ShirdiBaba.Good.Hismessageis‘pracNceandpaNence.’Good.ButwhatdoeshemeanbypracNceandpaNence?WhatdidhepracNce?That’swhatwewanttoknow.IfI’minyourposiNon,that’swhatIwoulddo.Wheredidheget the abiliNes? Today, he has thousands of temples. Wonderful.Today,he’shelpingtremendouslythroughhissamadhi.Whycan’tyoubecome like that? Why can’t you create, in at least some people,happiness intheglobe?WhyonlyBuddha,JesusChrist,RamakrishnaParamahamsa, and Ramana Maharshi? Why only some souls? Whynot everybody? What did they learn that we’re not able to learn?That’smymessagetotheglobe,topracNcethat.

Itaughtalotofchakrasandyantras,includingwhatIsawinmyvision,that beauNful chakra, I drew it to bring the Cosmic energy. I testedVaastu, spending thousands of hours waiNng and seeing the resultsthen finally I wrote the book. Before I test anything, it’s hard torelease it in theglobe. I testedsomeMotherDivinechannels. In thebeginningdays,itwasverytough,Nght,withsuperfailures.Thenlater

Sri Kaleshwar

134

on,Igotsuccess,success,success.

Ifyouputthemangoseedinthegroundtogrow,togivethefruits,ittakesNme.Nowthefruitsareready.Fruitsareready.Myknowledgeand informaNon, certain things that I pracNced, realisNcally itmighttakeseveralhundredyearsforpeopletobeabletounderstandwhatSwamiKaleshwardid.Whatwashis real life?Whatdid hepracNce?Who ishe? It takesNme. It takesNme.Do theBuddhistsevenknowwhatBuddhadid?No.Notthatmuchreally.WhatsadhanaShirdiBabadid, and how he really put his austeriNes power in his gurusthan:satya,dharma,shanN,prema?Whattypeofchannelsheused?Doweknowthem?Onedayweneedtoexplainthattoo.

On the day, Baba lived in a Nny place. Today, a majority of peopleglobal-wide are listening to his messages and following him. But Istraightly chose the mechanism angles, the Womb Chakra, KalaChakra, Kama Chakra. I’m not giving the surface things. For thesurface things, there are tons of masters, gurus and babas on theplanet.I’mgivingpermanentsoluNons.FirstIgavethemechanismoftheHolyWombProcess,howtoavoidgeänganyheartbreakinyourlife. Then I gave themechanismsofhow to switch and takeout theheartbreak,depressionandpain(KalaChakraProcess).

UnNl now in the saints’ meeNngs, I am either number one or two,eightypercent. The topone isonlymegeänghighmarks. Topone.ForgetaboutthefamoussaintsinIndia.Theyareonlyforthesurfaceworld. For the energeNcworld, I’m so sorry, I have no comment onthat. For preparing students, I’m so sorry, no comment. For thesurface world, they are excellent. I don’t need the surface. I needdeeper fragrance. I want to be likemymaster, the simple guy. LikeShirdi Baba.He livedhis life as a simple character in the street. Buthe’samanofpowers.He’samanofmiracles.He’samanoftruelove.He’spureDaUa.He’spureShiva.He’spureMother.He’severything.Atthe same Nme, he lived a very simple life. When you look at hislifestyle,thatsimplicitybroughtallofspiritualitytoacompletelynewbeliefsystem.

135

TheSupernaturalEnergyHasNoReligion

All religions are one. God is one. Power is one. Light is one. Ourmission it to bring thatmessage. That’smy biggest desire. Power isone.Wehavetosurrendertothatpower.We’renotdoinganycrazythings. We’re not misguiding any religion. We are creaNngsupernaturalenlightenmentinpeopletobringawareness,tobefree,tounderstandthemechanismofthesoul,thekarmas,theleelas,themaya,thetorturings,theillusions.

The supernatural energy has no religion. Forget about the religions,please. Religion is not the fragrance. Religion is not the Truth. Thehumans created religions for their own selfishness. It’s their ownselfishness.There’snoreligionatallintheUniverse.There’sonlyonereligion,thatistheTruth.That’sit.Power,love,truth,faith,paNence,surrender, and worship—these are all the fragrances for those whowanttoreachcertainthings.Withoutthesethings,noway,noway!

I’m teaching the divine tradiNon. It doesn’t belong to any kind ofreligion.EventhoughitistheHindureligion,I’mpuängtheenergyinallreligions.Oursymbolispurelove.Itdoesn’tbelongtoanyreligion.Itdoesn’tbelongtoanyparNculartradiNon.ButsNll it isadvisable, ifyoulikeBaba,oryoulikeJesus,oranyone,youhavetoholdonething;thentakethedivineenergy.

Religions are different. Languages are different, but the language oftheheart is thesame.My language isthe languageoftheheart.Mysymbolispurelove,alongwiththesimplefiveelements.Tobehonest,I don’t belong to any religion. I belong to the religion of the Truth.That’sit.Onedayyou’llrecognizeit.

TheDivinedoesn’thaveanylanguage,exceptyouropenheart,exceptyour complete surrender. Without surrendering, without faith,without pracNce, doing sadhana, it doesn’t happen. Jesus Christdoesn’tbelongtoanyonereligion.Hebelongstopurelove.

It’s not easy to understand how to connect to Divinity. Same Nme,once you surrender, once you open your heart to the Divinity, theDivinity iswaiNngtoreceiveyou.Wereallycancreategreatamazingsuccess.Wecandoalotofamazingwondersontheplanet.It’sakind

Sri Kaleshwar

136

ofnewscience.Thescienceofthesoul.

Thesouldoesnotbelongtoanyonereligion.Yoursoulonlybelongstothe five elements. Then later, you are born into a Catholic family, aBuddhist family, a Hindu family. That is the belief system, that’scompletelyyourbeliefthatyoufollow.Good,buteveryreligioncamefromthefiveelements.Withoutusingthefiveelements’energy,thereis no religion on this planet. Whatever healing channels they areusing, theyaretakingCosmicenergy, theyaretakingthedivine lightenergy—thatisthefiveelements.

Godisinyou.YouareapieceofGod.YouareapartofGod.Yoursoulis divine. Whatever abiliNes God has, whatever His divine channelsare, everything is hidden in you too. You need a process; you needguidelinestobringthatout,topullthatout.Youcannotseeelectricityin thewater. You cannot see the sugar in the sugarcane. It needs aprocess.

Itdoesn’tmaUerwhichreligionyoubelongto,itdoesn’tmaUerwhichguru you’re following, it doesn’tmaUerwhich process you’re doing,sNll it is the five elements’ energy. It’s nothing but purely the fiveelements,NaMa ShiVa Ya. TheNature is theNature, elements aretheelements.ThefiveelementsareourDivineMother’sNature.

I’mnotcriNcizinganyreligion,anybeliefsystem.It’spurelythebeliefsystem of the clarity of the Panchabhutas, the five elements, theShiva/ShakN energy. One day you’ll recognize, “Swami is absolutelyright.Hewasabsolutelyright.Simplythefiveelements,theCreaNonreligion,that’s it.”Naturehasnoreligionatall.Thewater,theearth,sky, air, the fire, all the elements, they don’t have religion. It is thereligionofthetrueCreaNon.

Take any divine soul, including Jesus Christ, Buddha, RamakrishnaParamahamsa, Shirdi Baba, Babaji, Ramana Maharshi, all types ofavadhuts, ghoras andaghoras. Theyall demonstratedhow theShivaenergy is really implemenNng on this planet, in the miracles andaUachments,diseasesandhealingabiliNes.Themiracleenergycamefrom the five elements’ energy in one step flowing from their soulthrough their body automaNcally. They became the highest divinesouls in the Universe. Their souls automaNcally became as gods, as


137

angels,assupernaturalpersons.

Butdon’texpect,‘We’llgotoSwamiKaleshwar.Ifwelearnthismantraand that mantra and that mantra, we can get the power. We canbecomebighealers.”Noway!Youhaveto improveyour love,purity,divinity,bigsurrenderingnaturetoGod,yourunderstandingbetweenyouandyourfamilymembersandyourfriends.ThenonlyyoucanbesuccessfulyourenNrelife.’

CHAPTER FIVEGUIDELINES TO HANDLE THE KNOWLEDGE

139

RulesforStudentstoFollow

You’ll know more depth in the future. But take this knowledgeseriouslyandpracNceit.Manyofmystudentswillbecomepowerful,but:

1. Don’tmakespiritualitycommercial,likeabusiness.Don’tmakeitabusiness.It’sabigcrime.Yes,youcanchargeforyourhealingsandteachings,noproblem.Butbeinalimit.AtthesameNme,helparoundyou.Dosomecharityworks.

2. Don’tputyourownmasalaandpollutetheinformaKonthengiveitout.WhateverItaught,firstshowmytalk,²⁵thenyoutalk.Don’tuseyourcrazythings.

3. Never,everuseyourspiritualenergyfornegaKvepurposes.Youneedtogiveapromisetome.Yourlifehastobededicatedfirsttoyourhappinessinagoodway,andtakingcareoftheglobe,ofthepeoplearoundyou.Thatisthemostimportant.Neverusethedivineenergyforyourownpersonalgain.Nevermisusetheenergy.Ifyou’rethinkingofmisusingit,itwillevaporate.Itwon’tbewithyouanymore.

25 Quote Swami, then make your comments and expand on it.

140

Don'tMakeSpiritualityaBusiness

I’mgivingachance tomystudents,givingsomehighabiliNes,givingthe opportunity to learn some high healing techniques and sharesome amazing knowledgewith the globe. Even though today you’refeelingunworthy,aieryoukeepontalkingandgivingprograms,andgivingprograms,it’svast;itwillgrow.

Liveyourlife,givehealings,doyourprofession,doyourjob,frompurelove. If youare givinghealings for living, it’s not abigdeal, you canchargeforit,noproblem.Butifanybodycomestoyouforahealing,don’t treat them like a client, “Sit,” and you touch them, “Done, it’sover.”Do it fromyour heart, only then itworks. It’s very important.ThenonlytheDivineCosmic,theMother,willcooperatewithyouandsupportyou.Sofar,thesemanyyears,I’vegivenfullscholarships,fullpermission helping many Western students who came to India.MajorityaretheEuropeans.Ihelpedtheminallangles.

So, you have to realize and recognize theNme and your inspiraNon.Manypeoplewantto learncertainhealingabiliNes.Theywanttogoand start pracNcing, making money and living their life happily inluxury.No.

If you start to be addicted to luxury and material things, materialthingswillstarttodamageyourspiritualpath.It’saveryseriousthingI’msaying.It’snecessarybuthavealimit.Don’tgocrazybeyondyourlimit.Itdisturbs.Itreallydisturbs.

Moneycomesandgoes.Createpeaceandwisdomontheglobe.Itisyourspiritualinvestment.Youmightwastealotofmoneywithalotofcompanies, by losing a lot of shares. But whatever money you’respending on your soul, you will never ever lose that. You’ll keepgaining.It’satrue,true,true,truestatement.Moneyisnotafactor.

It’sabsolutelynecessaryfinanciallytohavesomemoneyinyourlife.Ifthere’s less money, you cannot survive. If it’s too much money, itdrivesyoucrazy,createspanic,andalotofblocksstartflowinginyourlife.

If you really surrender in depth to the divine spirituality, He knowswhatyouneedandwhentobringittoyou.Absolutelyit’strue.Itwill


141

come true. You try, and you’ll get it. Whenever you sacrifice yourhappiness, the divine power iswith you and around you. But if youkeepdoinghardworkwanNngtomakename,fame,andmoney—noway!ThedivineloveandthedivinepowerisnotsupporNngyou.Evenifyou’reahero,ifthedivinepowerisnotwithyou,you’reazero.

Manypeoplewanttobecomeahealer,thentheywanttolivetheirlifeas a healer to earnmoney.Healing doesn’tmean going as a healer,touchingtheperson,thencharging100dollars.That’snotthehealing.Forgetit!

Youwanttolearnsomemiraclestogetnameandfame,anynegaNvethought to use the energy, it’ll get destroyed. Of course, for yourlivelihood, charging is no problem. But you should not dependcompletelyonthat.Youshouldnotsqueezeit.They’regivingmoney,good.Ifthepersonhasnomoney,good.Doitwiththesameheart,iftheyhavemoneyornot.Ifyoukeepdoingitwiththesameheart,thedivineenergyisalwayswithyounomaUerwhat.

Therearesomeunbelievabledivinechannelsontheplanet.Themainthingthatyouneedtodois:howmuchyourheartisopen,andhowmuchyouhaveclear,crystalclarity.Thatcountstothemaster.Onceifyou’rereallyclearandopen-hearted,andyouwanttoservetheglobe,I’mwithyou.Ifyou’rebehavinginyourownselfishness,foryourownnameand fame,makingmoneyanddiverNng thewhole informaNoninfunnyangles,Icannotcometoyou.

Spiritualside,knowledgeside,experiencewise,miraclewise,healingwise, it’smy chapter. I’ll take care. I promise you. I’ll take care. Buthelpingthesocietyisyourpart.

GuruParampara tax…Baba tax…Swami tax. It’s a special tax. If youare not paying that tax, I know how to take that tax from you. Idefinitely will take the tax. Even if you hid it, kept it very secretly,‘Swamidoesn’tknowit.’Uhhuh!Youkeptthemoneyverysecretly,Iknowhowthetaxwillcomeout.ThattaxwillautomaNcallycomeout.

Godmeanssimplylove.Howmuchloveyoureceivefrompeople,thatmeans you’re receiving God’s blessing. That’s the fundamental law.Through spirituality, you can receive huge love from people. You’rewakinguptheirsouls.Eveninthebeginning,it’saliUlehardforthem

Sri Kaleshwar

142

tounderstandwhatitwhatis.Lateron,they’llrecognizewhatthey’rereallydoing,thatsomethingishappening.Don’tmakespiritualityintoabusiness.Don’t think in your inner thoughts, ‘If I give shakNpat tohim,howmuchcanIgetfromhim?Howmuchmoneydoeshehaveinhispocket?’That’sreallyabigcrime.

So, asmuch as you can in your life, try at aminimum to do charityworks.Thinkonsomepeople’sliveswhoneedhelp,anytypeofhelp.SpendsomeNme,putaliUleaUenNononthem.You’llreceivetonsofblessingsfromtheirsoul.

143

SharetheKnowledgeinanAccurateWay

Certain informaNonneeds togoout inaproperway.Don’tuseyourownmasala in it and destroy that informaNon. The informaNon I’mgivingisexactlywhatI’veseenandtested.IfIgaveoneprayerandyouswitchitaliUlebitandgiveit,itdoesn’twork.TheyantrasIgave,keepthemasaproof.Oneday,itwillbeamazinglysuccessful.

Share the knowledge exactly as I taught it, not using your owncraziness,mixing it, andmaking it as amasala. Itwill destroy it. I’msuper keen and very careful, each step of whatever I’m talking andteaching; very carefully, I’m giving the statements. If a lot of peoplearechangingandmanipulaNng it, itwill getdamaged. I’mgiving theprecauNonsforthefuturegeneraNonsofthestudents,howyouhavetohandleit.

I’vegivenateachingpermissiontomanystudents,“Yes,goahead;goandteachtheVaastuprinciples.Goandstartthehealingtechniques.”Many,manyprocessesI’vegiven.AierliUleNme,they’returningandstarNng tomix theirownknowledge,creaNngunnecessarynonsenseandruiningtheinformaNon.Thatisthebiggestcrime.Masalameansyourowncraziness,withouthavingenoughclarity.

TheBigBossJesusChristtriedhismaximumbestandsufferedforusunbelievably. He shared a lot of informaNon and knowledge. TheknowledgewaslostforlongNme,andagainitcameback.Itrustedalot of students, trusted means in sense of choosing them andpreparing them as really powerful masters, I wanted to see theirpaNence and their real clarity, how deep they can really go andimplementtheknowledgeandbringpeace,nectar,andwisdomtotheplanet.

Even if I keep saying a lot of things to you, but you’renot followingthem, it’snotmymistake. It’syourmistake. I saidaNortheastcut isnot good, southwest slope is not good, anN-Vaastu is not good.They’renotlistening.It’snotmyjob.You’reresponsible.

Knowledgeneedstoberespected.There’snoendfortheknowledge,butyouhavetolistentotherightwayoftheknowledgefromtherightperson.Youneedtohaveadealwiththemaster,“Doordie,I’mwithyou,master.Iwillserveyou.Iwillsaveyou.Yousaveme.Iwilldiefor

Sri Kaleshwar

144

you.Pleasetakecareofme.Givemetheclearconsciousness.”

Ofcourse,whateveryourdisturbances,familyproblems,processandeverything,yes, Iunderstand. Ineedtodoa lotoffiltering,whocanreally stand, stand for the sadguru, the knowledge, the ancientinformaNon, and carry it to the globe to help humanity and createpeace. My biggest ambiNon, every student needs to become thestrongest healer, strongest teacher of the great unbelievableinformaNon. Beginning, it is a kind of algebra, highestmathemaNcs.But later on, once you keep studying it, then you will know thecapacityof theancient formulas, formulas, theprayers, themantras,bijaksharas.It’sthehighestsensiNvesubject.

If I teach the wrong informaNon, I’m responsible for this karma forlifeNmesunNlIrecNfyit.Idon’twanttoputeven0.0001%ofmyownmasala.Iusetheillusions,beauNfuldivineillusions,wheneverit’stheright Nme. Just I punch it. Any bijaksharas, any prayers, whateverprocessI’vegiven,somethingisthere.ThenI’mgivingit.First,Idrawtheleg.Then,Idrawthebelly.Then,Idrawtheeye.Then,Idrawthehair. You can’t understandwhat I’m drawing. Finally, I complete thestructure.There’snolawyoushouldonlygofromthehead.It’sformyprotecNonandforyourprotecNon.It’samust.

Sofar,yourSwamiisdoinghisbest.I’malsoastudentinfrontofBaba.I’malsotryingmymaximumbesttocarryasmuchasIcan.Ifyouwalkonestepahead,theGuruParamparawillwalkninestepstowardsyou.If youarenot trying, I amnotable tohelp you. Trying is important,whether you believe or do not believe, keep trying, trying, trying,trying,trying.Yes,theRealitywillcome.Itisallaprocess.

Butinyourlife,inyourmission,I’maskingyouasaboonin2011,bygraceofBaba,inBenares,inHimalayas,tobringthewisdomasitistotheglobe.Asitis!Don’tputanybody’smasala.

Iamsuremystudentsaremakinghugeprogressintheirlives,100%.Ihave good confidence in everybody. Butwhat different students aresaying, “Swami, they’re going and teaching, talking with their owncrazy ideas.” They are using Swami’s name for their own name andfame, takingoff, feeling theyareasuccess thencreaNngamessandfallingdown.


145

HowtotakecareinthesesituaNons?Tobehonest,Ihavenoidea.I’mlike anopendoor; go and share the Truth. If you’re teachingwhat Iteachexactly,itmakesmesohappy.ButwhenyouaddsomeofyourowncrazinesstowhatItaught,itspoilsit.IntheIndiantradiNon,withSanskrit, youmustbe very careful. Inone liUle sentence, if youaddsomethingdifferent,theenNremeaningcollapses.Thisisthebiggest,mostdangerouspoint.

With English prayers you can say whatever you like, using normalwords, but you can’t do that in the Vedic tradiNon. For example,Hesraim.Youcan’tfinditinadicNonaryanywhere,whatthemeaningof Hesraim is. They use words likeHreem, Tesraim, Dheem, Kleem,

Saoum. Is there any meaning for those words? In the EnglishdicNonary,eachwordhasitsownmeaning.But,withthebijaksharas,nomeaning is there. That is abigmystery. Indifferent slokas, thosebijaksharashaveadifferentmeaning. You can’t sayexactlywhat themeaningofthedifferentbijakshrasare.ThatistheIndiantradiNon.

WhenIwasresearching,Iwaspullingmyhairlike,‘Hey,whatisit?’Ididmymaximumbesttalkingwithdifferentpeople,withthedifferentsaints,researchingthepalmleaves.“What isthisthat I’mteaching?”First, I have tomake sure I’m translaNng it intoEnglish correctly. It’slikechiselingastatue,youaremakingtheenNrebody,fixingtheeyes.WhichdirecNondotheylook?It’sabitconfusing.Aretheeyeslookingthisway,down,upor thatway?Withyour innerconsciousness, youhavetohookthateyepoweronyou.

Ifyou’reteachingwithyourowncrazinessintheworld,definitelyyourSwami will object to your way of teaching. Swami will never givepermissiontoyoutoteachhisknowledgeintheworld,usingSwami’sname, using Swami’s fame, using Swami’s tradiNon in theworld.Nopermission.

So,bringitasitis,thewisdom,theancientinformaNonthatwe’reallcarrying.IthinkIshowedyouthemostamazingthings.

146

SharetheKnowledgeOpenly

Tore-fixthemany,many,many,manypeoplewhohadheartbreakanddepressionontheplanet,thatyouneedtotakecareof.AtthesameNme,youneedtotakecareoftheknowledge.

Knowledge is an ocean. Even a small molecule of the knowledge,Eastern knowledge especially, it’s power, it’s a diamond. Please,considerthatinyourlife,connecttothat.Yes,youcanconnecttotheMother, Father, Jesus, andmany divine souls in a lot of angles. Nodoubt on that. But sNll, I keep postponing many souls, they keeppracNcing.Why am I postponing? It’s a lack of your discipline. Yourdisciplineismakingmeworrytoomuch.Ifyou’renotinadisciplined,inaproperway,youcannotwinthevictory.Thedisciplineisthemost,themost,themostimportant.Youwanttodothisprayer.Youhavetodothatprayer.Doesn’tmaUerifyouknowtheirpowerornot,butyouhavetodothatprayer,andpracNceitinaproperway.Thenonly,I’mtherewithyou.

Belief isbelief.YouneedtobelieveblindlyintheDivine.Ifyouthink,‘Yes,Babaisreallyhere.’Yes,heishere.Ifyouthinkit’sastatue,andyou’repuängagarland,andyou’reworshipping,thenhe’snothere.

You’reapartofBaba,you’reapieceofGod.Butapieceofcrazinessisinyoutoo.That’swhythisGuruPurnimastartedtheSoulUniversity.Withinoneyear,everyfullmoonIwanttogiveoneexperience.So,it’sabigjobformetoopenyou,toputyouonthatfasttrack.

Before it was a big challenge for me. I didn’t speak good English. Ididn’t understand you, and I didn’t believe that once I give certainexperiencestoyou,youwouldnotmisunderstandme,thatyouwouldnot go crazy.Whatever strong religion you had, I had to make youfollowShirdiSaiBaba,Jesusandtheancientprayers.Itwasabigdealtomakeyoursoulacceptthat.

Even though you’re a great talker, giving a good speech, great goodlove,yetsomeabiliNesyouneedtocarrytochangeaperson,toopenhis heart. For example, one student is amazingly heartbroken. Hecomestotheinterviewwithme.Ihearallhisproblems.Hehasabigheartbreak.Ineedtofindthewaytobreakhisnormalbeliefsystem,tochangehimtobeastrongbeliever inwhat Ibelieve in. Itmeans,


147

whatever spiritual magic I do, giving a ‘chocolate’, shakNpat, bigawareness needs to come in his life. He has to forget his old belief.Thenhehastocomeupforanewthing.

Youmightthink,‘WhydoIneedtodothisprocess?WhydoIneedtoseeJesus?WhydoIneedtoseeMotherDivine?WhydoIneedtodothiscrazyFiveElementsProcess?Youdon’tneedto.Youdon’tneedtodoit.But,ifyouwanttohavecertainabiliNesandunderstandhowitreallyworksinasupernaturalway,yes,youhaveto.

So, be in clarity about it.Many people already askme quesNons infunny angles, in a beauNful way. “Swami, all these things arehappening,linkingwithdivinesouls,divinespirits,divinesupernaturalangels, and at the same Nme, someNmes you talk about Shiva as apersonwhosits in thegraveyardwithash.Doesn’t that sound likeablackmagic,negaNveenergy?It’sdark.It’skindofacult.”

WhatcanItellthem?

The Shiva character, He’s siäng in the graveyard in the Himalayascoveredwithash,withcobrasaroundHisneck.TothetypicalWesternmind, it means, ‘You’re worshipping Him with cobras, siäng in thegraveyardswithash?Suchtypeofpersonyou’reworshipping?You’readark energy.’ If anybody commentson you like that,what are yougoingtosay?It’saseriousquesNon.

Klaus:Forme, it’saquesNonof imaginaNon. If I startevaluaNng thegraveyard, the ash to be bador good, then I go into problems.AndthenIgointoillusion,intotrouble.ButifIleaveitasitis...

Ganesh:Well,theenergieshereareworkinginacompletelydifferentway than thenaïvebelief system in theWest. Theenergyprocessesaremuchmoredifficult,andGodismuchmore...thedivineenergyisnegaNveandposiNveenergy.AndintheWesternworld,they’reonlyfocusedon the posiNve energy. And it is not good to be completelyopenintheWesternworld.It’sdifferentthaninIndia.Youcannottalkopenlyabout,forinstanceinGermanyorinAmerica,whatprocesseswearedoinghereinIndia.Youhavetobeverysmart,andalert,andcareful what you say in public. We’re doing Khandana Yoga anddifferentthings. It’sverystrangefortheWesternmind.Peoplecouldthink it’sdarkenergy, ifwewouldtalkabout it inpublic.Sonow it’s

Sri Kaleshwar

148

not possible to talk about it in public. You can only tell peoplewhohaveanopenheart,andwhotrust inBabaandyou,andwhatwe’redoinghere.

SWAMI: Hey,youneedtobe loyal. Itdoesn’tmaUer if they like itornot, whatever you want to express, you have to express. You don’thavefreespeechinyourcountries?

Seeyourdutytoyourfriendsandyourfamilymembers;youneedtogive the awareness of what you’re doing. You keep chanNng theGayatrimantra.Theydon’tknowthemeaningofGayatri.Theydon’tknow themeaning ofNamashivaya. They don’t know the elements’purificaNons.Theydon’tknowabout thechannels toconnect to theDivineMother.Theydon’tknowtheJesusChannelsunNlyoureallygoback and show them the ancient palm leaf books, the yantras,mantras,thevibraNons.Ifthey’vereallyseenit,yes,it’sclear.

IheardtheymadeabeauNfulmovieonJesus,TheDaVinciCode.See,it’salreadyonebigstepforthebeliefsystems.That’sonebigstep,butthereismore.WhetheryoubelievethatShivaisinthegraveyardorintheHimalayas,sowhat?

Thepointis,howmuchareyoureallygoingtoconvinceandopenthepeoples’ hearts through your knowledge. You have confidence inyourself.Wheneveryoustartgeängparanoid, ‘OhmyGod,maybe Ican’ttalkaboutthis.MaybeIcan’tsaythisinaverysimple,talentedway?’Thenyoucan’texpresswhatyoureallywanttotell them.Youhave to expresswhat youwant to express very openly. This is yourtheory.This isyourphilosophy;youwanttodo it thisway. If they’reinterested, yes. If they’re not interested,well and good. If you keepholdingit,howlong,howfarcanyouholdit?Howfar?Howlong?

That’swhytheknowledgedidn’tcomeoutindifferent,differentcrazybelief systems. But you need to be careful about the laws in yourcountries. When you’re not hurNng somebody, when you’re notdamagingsomebody’sfeelings,thenyou’refine.Youcantalk.It’sfreespeech. In India, that’swhat I know. InAmerica, I can also talk veryopenly.InEurope,Italk.Ithinkseveralhundredpeoplecame.Butwhycan’tyouguyspreparewhatyoureallylearned?

Whenyouexpressyourfeelingseveninfrontofmeorinfrontofthe


149

Big Boss Baba you are doing it very vaguely. Very vaguely you’rewriNngleUerstome,it’ssuperindirect.Youshouldtellstraightlywhatyouwant.That’sit.NotwriNngsevenpages,andyourpointishiddensomewhereinthat.Noway.

YoupreUygoodlearnedalotofknowledge.Finalclimaxtouchup,I’llgive. Make the bridge. Make that informaNon flow, with evidence.Don’t talk without evidence. For example, if you take the VaastuShastra, Southwest swimming pool, Northeast cut, very tragic life.Thereisnodirectproof,butthereisevidence.ThereareexperiencesandtesNmonies.PracNcallyyoucanseeitinpeople’slives.

150

EachPieceofKnowledgeIsaDifferentBranch

SWAMI:Myuri,whatsubjectsdidyouteachsofar?

Myuri: Inner and Outer Elements, Illusion nets, Sri Chakra, WombChakra, Mother, Shiva, Paramashiva Yoga, Healing, Vaastu, Yantras,DaUaKriya.

SWAMI: So, total11 subjects?Whatmade thepeopleget stuckandreallymadethemconfused?Whichsubjects,InnerElements,Illusions,SriChakra?WherearethestudentshavingdifficulNes?Wheredoyouseethey’renotabletounderstand?

Myuri: One part Sri Chakra is difficult. And another thing, I’m notsure, maybe each thing by itself is okay, but puäng everythingtogether,thelinksbetweenthesubjects,aredifficult.

SWAMI:Whatdoesitmean,linksbetweensubjects?

Myuri:Howallthethingsgotogethertomakeafullpicture.

SWAMI:Eachoneisadifferentbranch.

Myuri:Butthey’rerelated,andthey’reallpartoffullsystem.

SWAMI: Each one has its own style. Each branch has its own style.Don’t put everything together. Accept whatever each branch is.Different healing techniques, JC Yantra, Womb Chakra Yantra, SriChakraYantra.Forexample,onceyouhaveapreUygoodcommandonthat chakra, you won’t get confused. Command means, once youreally can remember it. Then your fingers will remember thatnaturally.Keeprunningit.Evenifyou’redrawingtheSriChakraand,inyourmind,andyoustart thinkingWombChakra,but thefingerswilldrawtheSriChakraaccurately.

Itneedsmoreclarityinyourmind.Ifyoudon’thavethatclarity…Forexample,lastnightsomebodywasreadingapalmleafbooktomeonthephone.Iputthespeakerphoneon,“Goahead.”Theykeptreadingit, and I was listening to it, listening, listening, listening. Aier onehour,Icutitoff.Thenagain,IcalledbackandgavethetranslaNonwithmyownideas,clearideas.


151

So,onehourwhatIheard,Iamtakingthat,receivingit,bringingitinagood form, and releasing it with a great good picture. So, you’velearned the whole JC process, JC prayers, JC yantra, healingtechniques.Everythingyouneedtoputinoneform.²⁶

26 It is recommended to teach a system individually and give a full picture of the knowledge systems, how they link, but not mixing the systems together.

152

MaketheTeachingsUnderstandable

My biggestworry is that this ancient informaNonwill go out to theworld inabeauNful,systemaNcway, inanunderstandablecondiNon,in all angles. It’s a challenge for you to explain that knowledge tothem.Forme,ittookmeonedecade,morethantenyears.ThatmuchNmeittookme,morethanthat.

So, for you also, use your psychology. But you should be verydiplomaNc when using the informaNon. Of course, the ancientinformaNon will be available for you. The top senior students willproduce it foryouandbeable to teachallanglesof theknowledge,theRealityoftheTruth.It’snotyourSwamiteachingit.It’swhattheyproducedandnowyouareteaching.

So,noneedtobeconfused,noneedtobegluzzy,²⁷anddisturbed.Ofcourse, I really know who the sincere workers are, workers in thesenseof seva.Thosewhoarededicatedandseriouslywant to studyandlearntheinformaNon,mysupportwillbewiththemalltheNme.But don’t misunderstand, thinking that senior student means onlythosewhospenttwelveyearswithme,andyouonlycametwoyearsback, it’s not that. It is howmuch you are really dedicated in yourmission.ThenIamwithyou.

27 Term coined by Swami meaning, old, messy, cluttered, unkempt.

EverySentenceHasaDeepMeaning

Myknowledgealwayshasthreemeanings.Everysentence.Iamthere,butIamnotthere.Iamtellingitthere,butIhavemyownlanguage.Doesitmakesense?Ihavemyownlanguage,youneedtogetusedtothat.Whichway?Whyhesaiditthisway?Whyhesaiditlikethis?

Takingonesentenceand thinking, ‘Whydidhe tell it like this?’ thengoing deeper. Then, with your understanding, you bring theknowledge out. You are wriNng on a piece of paper what you’rethinking. Your thoughtsand themaster’s thoughts, the sense of hismeaning, making sure it’s all matching, then your knowledge isincreasing. Then your heart is changing like a master, to a man ofknowledge.Tome,ifIreadamanuscriptbookforthefirstNme,Igetonly5%of theknowledge, secondNme20%, thirdNme50%, fourthNme55%,fiihNmealiUlemore,liUlemore.

“Oh,SwamiIreadthismanuscript.”

“Great,wonderful.”Butdidyougetthedeepermeaning?Evenifyouare listening tomy talks forhours, ineachsentence, there isadeepmeaning. There is really deepmeaning. It seems simple, but in thesimple,thereisthehuge.

ThebeginningstudentshavetolistenonetotenNmestomytalks,likefiltering,likegrindingsugarcane.Grindingit,geängthejuice,grindingit,geängthe juice.Eachstep, ifyougoon listeningtomytalks,youwillgetmoreandmore; itbecomeswide.OneNmelistening,meansyouaregeängonly10%oftheknowledge.

Myseniorstudentsarehere;theywilltakecareofyou.Theyhavetheknowledge.Whoworkedwithmesince7,8,10years,theyknowalotofknowledge.Theywillteachyou.

SpoilingSpirituality

The way of my English, there’s a huge chance the world willmisunderstandcertainwordsthatIused.So,youhavetorecNfythosecertain words. Like for example, I called Bhairavi Yogas / BhairiviTantrics. In the West, they have some crazy ideas about tantra.Westernspirituality iscompletelypolluted. I’msuperangryandmadata lotof saints that terribledamaged spirituality. Theygavewrongopinionsonalotofthings.Theydidaterriblecrime.Idon’twantyoutorepeatthat.Theytalkedcompletenonsense.Forthenormallives,ithelps but for those who want to know the real spirituality, thepracNces, they’re completely stuck. I didn’t see any great success inWesterncountries.Ididn’tsee.ManypeoplehavebeenmeditaNngfortwentyyears, thirtyyears,withnoresults.Years theysacrificedtheirwhole lives because in a wrong direcNon. Completely wrongdirecNons.

155

SadhanaIsEssenKal

I traveled, Iresearched. Inthis lifeNmeIwantedtoseeManasarovar,toseewhatisthere.IwenttoManasarovarintheHimalayas.Itookahelicopterandhadanexperienceoftheenergythere.Finally, Icameto one big conclusion. To give the knowledge in the right way,sadhana,pracNce, ismostessenNal. Ifyou’renotdoingsadhana,youcannot reachanything.By luck, if you’redoing seva to theguru, theguru can transfer consciousness to you. He can awaken theconsciousnessinyouwithoutanysadhana.

Shirdi Baba’s master, Venkusa, gave the consciousness to Baba likethat. But sNll, Baba did his sadhana pracNce²⁸ then stored hisausteriNespower,satya,dharma,shanNandprema,thefourlights,inhisgurusthan,tomakesureitwouldn’tgetlost.

These yogas: Khandana Yoga, Atma Chedana Yoga, VibhuN Yoga,DhauN Yoga, Atma Sandhana Yoga, Paramatma Sandhana Yogawereall the yogas menNoned 3,000-4,000 years back. All the saints didthem. Buddha meditated. Jesus meditated. Baba meditated,RamakrishnaParamahamsameditated.WithoutpracNceandsadhanawithdedicaNonandgreatdevoNon, it’snoteasyforanymasterwhocomesintheplanettoachievetheresults.

Wheneveryouaredoingsadhana,youshouldnotfeelyou’redoingasadhana. You’re doing your job, leave the results to the GuruParampara. He knows, they know,when the right Nme to approachyoursoulis,togivewhatyouwant.Wheneveryou’reforciblytryingtopull thatblessing, then itbecomesheavier.You’regivingachancetoillusion to concentrate more on your soul. Whatever comes, let itcome.Butyouhavetodoyourjob,yoursadhana,withanopenheart.

Whateveryoudowithanopenheart,youdoyourdharma.ThentheRealitywill comeout. Itmight takeoneyear,onehour,one lifeNme,one hundred lifeNmes. It doesn’tmaUer. Let’s do it. That surrender,whohasit,areeligibletorecognizetheirsoulsveryquickly.

28 While Shirdi Baba was studying with his master, Venkusa, he served him as his main spiritual practice. After his master sent him to Shirdi, he began extensive sadhana and meditation.

Sri Kaleshwar

156

Forexample,you’recleaningtheBabatemple,Mandir,that’syourjob.You have to totally accept it. If you’re feeling sleepy, you’re Nred,you’reexhaustedandyou’redoingitforcibly,like,‘OhmyGod,Ihavetodoit.Whatahellofajob.’Evenifyoudidthat,you’renotreceivinganyblessings.Anything,whateveryoudo,anyacNon,ifyoudoitwithanopenheart,withpleasantnature,thatstartstocounttoyoursoul.

Without doing sadhana, it’s impossible to get anything. If anybodysaysyoucangetlikethat,evenifhegotlikethat,todigestthat,takesNme. Sadhana must and should be. Any lifeNme, if you have donesadhana,thatsadhanacangooninthislifeNme.Youneverloseit.Youneverloseit.

Butyouneedtoreceivetheenergy,layerbylayer.Youshouldnotgetitallatonce.Youshouldnot feel like ‘Whathappened?’ Whenyouwatch a tree, a bush, you don’t see it’s growing every day, but it’sgrowing. The energy system also needs to be like that. I should notgive it like that to you. So, it’s very sensiNve. You need to be verycareful.

Of course, your Swami’s soul will definitely take care wherever youare. That’s why I keep saying, “Do your process. Keep doing it.”Wheneverthewheelisrunningsuper-fast,Iknowexactlywheretohitandconnect it.Youdon’tneedtotellanyone.Youwon’tsaybutthedirecNonswillcome,thenyouwillstarttoflow.Butyouhavetomakeyoursoulwheeltorunfast.

Aier you’ve done certain processes, you will start to receive thenectar into your soul. Your soulwill create happiness andmake youfeelsuchagreatbliss,satchitananda.ThenyouwillfeelblissinyoualltheNme,inyourhappyNmesandinyourdifficultNmes.Youwillstarttoseeamazing things inyour life.A lightwillalwaysbearoundyou,protecNng you. A light will be in you. Keep growing that. That willcomewithyoueverylifeNme.Oncethelightstartsgrowinginyou,nomaUer howmuch you are suffering and have problems, you’re justdoingadivineprocess. It istheDivine’sdutytotakecareofyouandprotectyou.Itdoesn’thaveanylanguage.TheDivinedoesn’thaveanylanguage,exceptyouropenheart,exceptyourcompletesurrender.

What your Swami says, whatever he teaches, is the most ancientinformaNonfromthepalm leaves.So,don’tkeepadoubtanywhere,


157

‘IfIdothistypeofprocesses,amIreallygoingtogettheresults?’Youwillgettheresults,nodoubt.Godisalwaysafair judge.IfyoureallysNckonit,thatyouwanttogetsomeexperiences,you’llgetit.

The power, the divine power, is only possible with your purededicaNon. You have to completely stop yourmonkeymind and becompletelydedicated, ‘Doordie’, towin the truedivinepower, loveandknowledge.

Theknowledge isonlypossible foryou toget throughyourpracNce,andthroughyourhardwork. I cangiveyoutonsofexperiences.Butthe knowledge, you have to pracNce it. If you see the ancient palmleaf books; you will get a shock how much they dedicated andsacrificedtheirlivestowriteontheleaves.

Hundreds of thousands of books. Many books got lost, burned,injured,throwninthewater.Butalotofwealth,eventhoughit’sgonefrom India, again will come back. Has to come back. But thisknowledgehastogoouttotheenNreglobe,that’sonlymymission.

158

TheWombChakraMechanism

TheWombChakra is themost important process youneed todo inyour life.TheWombChakraisnothingbutgivinga lotofpurificaNontothesoul.IfyourWombChakraispure,thenyou’reastronghealer.That’swhyImademanypeopledrawWombChakrasandburnthem.The purificaNon keeps happening since the beginning of your soul’sexistenceforthousands,millionsofyears,dependingontheperson’ssoulhistory.

Every person can purify theWomb Chakra. Any negaNve vibraNons,any negaNve spirits, any negaNve forces, negaNve thoughts, youraddicNons, your blocks, your mistakes; you hurt somebody verypainfully; you received a lot of pain from somebody. Everything youcan decharge, you can flush out from theWomb Chakra. Youmightthink, ‘What is all this? A chakra can really take care?’ Yes. I didn’tdiscover it. In the ancient days, it was wriUen on the palm leaves.Through that Womb Chakra, you can purify a lot of your karmas,negaNvethings,andpullamazingCosmicenergies.

Who reallydevelopshisWombChakraenergy, asmuchas they can,thatpersonwill becomeanavataron theplanet.Whodoesn’thaveawareness of theWombChakra, even though they’re doing a lot ofsadhana,theywillgetstuck.YouhavetoknowthecreaNonpoint.

Only if yourWombChakra is strong, you canheal your kid, you canhealyourstudentkingdom.Youcanbeamaster.YoucancreatenectarintheUniverse.TheWombChakraneedstobepurified.

Once your Womb Chakra becomes unbelievably powerful, thenthrough yourWomb Chakra you really can play. You can command;youcanrequestanytypeofhealingontheplanet.YoureallycanplaywithyoursoulverybeauNfully.

Themajority ofwhat Jesus Christ pracNced in his lifewas the innersecrecyoftheWombChakramechanism,andhowtoimplementtheWombChakra.TheWombChakraisnothingbutthecreaNvitypartofadivinesoulandalsoofallnormalhumanbeings.Everyone’scarryingthatchakrainthem,andespeciallywomenarecarryingit.

Respect women, take care of women’s Womb Chakras. Bring the


159

knowledge through the Womb Chakra. How to bring the healingpower through theWomb Chakra, how to heal through theWombChakraintheconsciousnessstages,itisasensiNvechapter.Ineedtobevery,very,veryclearpuängthepresentaNoninfrontofyou.

Aflower isholdinghoney,buttheprocessofgeängthehoneyfromthe flower directly, without using the bee, that is nothing but pureconsciousness. Jesus Christ got completely healed through hismother’s Womb Chakra. Mother Mary completely healed thewounded body of Jesus. Without her consciousness stage, MotherMarywouldn’thavebeenable tohealhim, tomakehimcomebackalive.ShirdiBabadidKhandanaYogaseveralNmes.It’snothingbuthisconsciousnessstage.

Once you experience consciousness strongly, that will lead you todemonstratethehighestperformanceofhealing.Everyminute,everyhour,youneedtoberesearchingtounderstandconsciousness. It’sakindofhypnoNzingyourself,but it’snothypnoNzing.You’retryingtounderstandtheCreaNon,theawarenessoftheCreaNon.Ifyouarenoteventhinkingonit,youarenotusingyourconsciousnessinthatway,youcan’tgetit.Youreallyneedtofocus.

160

GivingStudentsExperiences

Suppose10,000peoplecametoyourtalk.Everyoneis listening;theyare so impressed. But what really counts to you personally is howmanypeopleyouaregivingthehigheststage.That,youhavetothinkwithyourheart.

Ofcourse, ifyouhaveagoodsenseofhumor,goodtongue,youcanhookmillionsofpeople,butwhocares?Intheworld,90%ofthegoodtalkers can’t give satchitananda, the bliss. We need to give energystrokes,makeastrongimpactonthepeopletofall in lovewithGod,to grow that love forever and ever. You need to give peopleexperiences, the shakN. Through their experiences, bhakN, love, isborn.

The real hooking is with their hearts, hooking them with thesupernatural energy²⁹, helping them to connect to God, tosupernatural things, making them to see supernatural things, toexperience the real thing. That is very important. Ten drops of puremineralwaterarebeUerthanhugedirtywater.

Everybody’s talking nowadays, healers, beauNful teachers, arebringingyoutoonestage.Ifyoustayinthatstage,feelingthatthatisheaven, that that’s the maximum, you are in huge trouble. Don’tbelieve that. You can listen and if it is good, take it. But the realtruthfulthingiswhenyouareabletoseewhatnormalpeoplearenotseeing.Whenyoucloseyoureyes,inyourthirdeyeyou’reabletoseewith your inner consciousness, huge energy in yourself, ‘Hey, thedivine energy isworking inme,’ that is the Truth. It is the reality ofyourhardwork.Thatisthesymptomofyourhardwork.

What is the difference between the normal belief system and thesupernaturalbelief system?Somepeoplebelieve inFengShui, somepeoplebelieveVaastu.Somepeoplebelieveinastrology.Somepeoplebelieve in power objects. Some people believe a divine angel isprotecNngthem.Whatisthatbelief?Whereisthelimitforbelief?

Some people wear different stones, rings on their hand. Some

29 Giving shaktipat, giving the Five Elements Process, Womb Chakra Process, etc.


161

astrologer told them to wear a specific stone, like a diamond, asapphire or emerald. Some people believe to have certain colors intheirhouse.

In your Swami’s personal life, I did homas. I believed in astrology. Ibelieved in numerology. I believed in themantras. I believed in theprocess. I believed in the channels. I started believing, believing,believing. Ikeptgoing.Atonecertainstage, I startedtodrivemyselfcrazy. It’s endless. Even though you had a great darshan of theMother;youhadacommunicaNonwiththeMotherandyoureceivedcertain objects from Her, will the illusions and the negaNvity stopplayingonyou?

CanyoureallystayonEarthforthousandsofyearsinaphysicalbody?You connected to the supernatural Cosmic. You connected to theangels.YouhadacommunicaNonwiththem.Canyouprotectyourself,firstofall?WhatprecauNonsdoweneedtotaketoprotectourselvesfromtheillusionsandthenegaNvity?

Inyourpersonal life,withyourpersonal feelings,withyourpersonalbelief system, if it’s going to happen, it’ll happen. Then,why doweneedtheseexperiences?Isitnecessarytohavetheexperiences?Yes.Oncewe’rebornwith theblocks, to remove theblocks, to clear thecloudsthere’sonlyoneway—havingastrongexperience.

The rightprayers, the right sadhana, at the rightNmewith the rightmaster,with the rightchanneling; it’senough.Youcanwalk towardsamazing, amazing experiences. If you don’t have the right path, it’slikeyou’rewalkinginthedesert.Justsimplywalkingandwalkingandwalking, yes, you’re walking, but there is no guarantee you’ll reachyourdesNny.

162

KnowledgeVersusExperience

Any strongexperiencewill start to createa seed inyour soul. If youputthatseedinthewater,itwillstarttogrow.Yourexperienceisthewater.Youmighthaveasmallexperienceorahugeexperience—that’sdecidedonlybyyourmaster.Heknowsyou.Heknowswhat typeofsoul disease your soul energy is stuck with. Once you have a greatexperience,thenyourbeliefsystemwillchangealiUlebit.

Then one more step having a strong experience. Before yourexperience,you’reanormalperson.Aiertheexperience,somethingisdifferent. You’rea supernaturalperson.Thenyou start toproducetheexperiences,createtheexperiences.Thenyou’readivinesoul.

Knowledge is endless. It’s a big ocean. Veda-anta means unlimited;anta means a big ocean. There’s no limit to the knowledge. Theexperience isabridge.Acertainpartof theknowledge,yes,youarerequired to know.Buthavinganexperience is themost,most,mostimportant thing you have to receive in your life. Once you have anexperience,automaNcally theknowledgewill come.Thatpartof theexperience,theknowledge,we’llgettothat.Thereisnolawthattheknowledgewillgivetheexperience.Butthere isa law,onceyouhadanexperience,youwillgetthatknowledge.

Aconcept,adesire,isahugeoceanoftheknowledge.Onceyouhavethatdesire,you’llgettheexperience.

Today it’s not necessary to go through all the knowledge. It takeslifeNmes.Sofar,manymastersdidthesamemistakes.First,theygavetheknowledge,buttounderstandthatknowledgetakesa longNme.Eventhoughtheygaveexperiencestoo,theyfailed.FirstyourSwamiconnected the students to the Mother, then he started giving Hernature. So, one day you have to know themechanismdirectly fromHer.

Experiences—Icangiveyoutonsofexperiences.That’sokay.Buttheknowledge,youhavetopracNceit.UnbelievableknowledgeItaught.Everysoul iseligibletohaveexperiences,but it’salwaysadvisabletogo slow track.Whenever it is the right Nme, the guruwill push youthere.It’snotthatyouwantit.Wheneverthemasterwantstogiveittoyou,he’llgive ittoyou.“Swami,givemetheexperience.Giveme


163

this,givemethat.”Youcometomestuck,withalotofblocks.TonsofhighnegaNve energy forces are in you.Of course, I can clean them,butyou’renotready.EvenifIgiveittoyou,you’llloseit.You’llloseit.

Therightprayers, therightsadhana,at therightNme,withtherightmaster,withtherightchanneling,it’senough—youcanwalktowardsamazing, amazing experiences. If you don’t have the right path, it’slike you’re walking in the desert. Just you’re simply walking andwalking andwalking. Yes, you’re walking, but there is no guaranteeyou’llreachyourdesNny.It’smydutyanddharmatogivetheabiliNestomystudents.Atleastgivesomeamazingexperiences.

DoyourausteriNes.Iwillcomeandknockatyourdoor,yoursouldoor.Whenever it’s ready, I’ll pull you to give you the experience.Everybody’sequalinmylife.Ofcourse,whodidthegreatausteriNes,IhavetogivealiUleprioritytothem.

164

Don'tIgnore&WasteYourChannels

Theproblem is,wedon’t knowwhatwe’re receiving.You feel good,you feel great, but you don’t know how to use it, how to build it.Everybody goes to Baba, to Shirdi. They touch Baba’s samadhi, buthowtoreceivetheenergy?

YouconnectedtotheMother,butagainhowtopullHer?YouhavetoknowhowtoapproachSwami topullHer. Is it true?ButyoucannotdominateonyourSwami.YoucannotbribeyourSwami.So,whatdoyouhave todo toget itdone?Whenyoureallyhaveclarity,no fearand no blocks; then yes, you’re really ready for the society. You’reready to sacrifice your life for the globe. As long as you’re holdingcertain things for your own selfishness, even if you’re siäng andcryingandcrying,I’llkeepsupplyingtheNssues,“Don’tworry;cry,noproblem.”

Thesaintsusedtositandmeditateforyearsandyears,fortheirwholelifeNme,toconnectandtoseesomething.Theywantedtoexperiencesomeenergymechanism.Everyyear,youknowthespirituallawskeepchanging.TheKalaChakra isgeängclosertoyou.Youdon’tneedtowaitforninety-nineyears,ahundredyearsortenlifeNmes.Therightmaster, the right process with complete surrender. Done! You’re agreat soul surgeon. But you need to study. You need to spend yourNmeonthis.That’simportant.

I’mnottalkingtoyouinanegaNveway.Youwillgetit.Youareeligible.PracNce.Idon’twanttoseeyoualltheNmehangingwithyourSwamiKaleshwar.Iwanttomakeyoufree,tobepowerfulmasters,tocreatethousandsofstudents,tocreatealotoflightintheglobe.Removethedarknessintheglobe.That’syourjob.Ineedmasterswhocansitandlead,dictatetheelements,controltheelementsandhelppowerfullyontheplanet.Thatisyourmission.

I am doing my part; I am preparing you. I am working with yourconsciousness when you are really in sthita pragnata and you’re indeep sleep, or in a trance.³⁰Moreover, it is very important tomakeyourheartandmind,especiallyyourmonkeymind,stop.That’swhyweusedtheHanumanenergytogrowpure,unbelievablecapabiliNes

30 Meditative trance.


165

in yourbodies.Different chakrasareacNvated in yourbody. StepbystepI’melevaNngyoursoulfrequencyinallanglesasmuchpossible,without geäng any disturbance, making you gently getenlightenment.

OnceyouknowthesupernaturalCosmicchannels,atleastit’sasmallmission; today it’s a small seed and a small tree.One day this tree,yourchannelsandyourabiliNeswillspreadtomillionsofpeople.Thenyoureallycanhandlemillionsofpeople inahappyandsmoothway.You can change the globe system, the phenomena, the crazycharacters,nowars,createthepeaceandharmony.Youcancreatethesatya, dharma, shanN, prema. That is the ulNmate, final victory thatyouneedtodoontheplanet.

You can have thousands of experiences, but you have to use yourNme,yourenergyandyour channels. If youarenotusing them inaproper way, they are wasted. If they are not recognized, youwastethem. For example, your soul object. You have to know how tooperateit.Youneedtouseit,putyourconcentraNontodevelopit.Ifyou ignore it, it will ignore you. Whoever has a soul object, theirspiritualityisninetyninepercentdone.That’sthestandardlaw.

Many people got something from the Mother, some from Jesus.WithoutimplemenNngit,justholdingit,iscompletenonsense.Don’tignoreandwasteyourchannels.

CHAPTER SIXPRESERVING & PROTECTING THE KNOWLEDGE

167

MaharishisonPenukondaMountainProtecttheKnowledge

ThemaharishisonPenukondamountaintookthehelpofthe lineageof kings in Penukonda to protect the knowledge. It was KingKrishnadevaraya who protected all of the formulas and the wholeknowledgeofJesusinPenukonda.

Jesus researchedwith themaharishis. SNll,his saint friendsarealiveon the Penukonda mountain in physical form. Many saints aremeditaNngevennowinthegiganNccavesonthemountain.TheirdutyistobesurethattheancientinformaNoncomesout.Theywon’ttakesamadhiunNltherealTruthcomesout,thenthey’lldroptheirbodies.But not unNl the almightyMother Divine has merged with a lot ofstudents doing pracNces here. Not unNl the students have hadamazingexperiencesandlearnedaboutdeathandlife,lifeanddeath,andunderstoodtheseillusions.NotunNlthey’vehadrealexperiencesand received the trueenlightenment.UnNl everything is really clear,even if I take samadhi the maharishis on the mountain won’t takesamadhi.ThevibraNonsarecomingfromthatmountain.Itisnotonlyjust my energy. It is their energy, their blessings too, one hundredpercent.

When Jesus wanted to return to Jerusalem to teach the ancientinformaNon, themaharishis advised him not to go. Jesus went, butfinally,camebackto Indiaagain. Icansayhearâullyhetooka lotofrisks;heisthetopnumberonesoul,nomaUerwhat.Hedidalotofamazing channels, and was a powerful maharishi, an extremelypowerfulmaharishi.

HehadtodosomethingintheWest,hehadtocreatesomething.Onepart,heknewwhatwasgoingtohappen.Buthedidn’tbelievethat.Forexample,whenadoctorisdoingaheartoperaNon,doyouknowonehundredpercentthatheisgoingtogetsuccesswiththat?Youarea good skilled person, but there is not a one-hundred-percentguarantee.WiththeAlmighty,itislikethatamajorityofNme.

Once the truth of the Jesus knowledge and his channels come out,then the maharishis will dissolve. Then they will take care ofPenukonda,thisashram,andthisenergy.Thisisthemaharishis’place,yogis’ place. Some have been here for 18,000 years. They are thesamemaharishiswhocreatedtheMahakaliformofMotherDivine.To

Sri Kaleshwar

168

killMahishasura,thestrongdemon,allthedivinemaharishis,Brahma,Vishnu,Maheshwara,Lakshmi,DurgaandSaraswaNgatheredintooneformandturnedintoMahakali.ThathappenedinPenukonda.

169

Controversy&MisunderstandingsintheFuture

Today,many peoplewant to take away the ancient palm leaf booksfromme.Nomoreevidence,nomoreclarificaNonstotheglobe,thatis their plan. NegaNve forces are happening. PosiNve forces arehappening.I’minthemiddle.I’monlyprayingtomyBosses.IbelieveinJesus.IloveBaba.

Itisnotasmallthingtobringthisknowledgetotheglobe.IfthisNmeislost,ifanobstaclecomes,itwilltakeanother1,000years.IfIamnotable to do it, it will take another 1,000-year-cycle, the enNreknowledgewillgetstuck.Theknowledgeneedstocomeoutnow.Forthousandsofyears,Ihavebeenpreparingthebridge.

It’snotonly talkingabout Jesus,but creaNngmanypowerfulpeoplelikeJesusinthecoming1,000,2,000,3,000years.Preparingthemtobe powerful healers on the planet, knowing theCosmic laws. That’sour inspiraNon. Every soul deserves it and has to know the laws ofNature.OnceyouknowthelawsofNature,thenyou’recompletelyafree bird. From here, thousands of students have to go out to theglobehavinglearnedthisknowledge.

90%ofmystudentsand98%ofthisglobeareundertheillusions.Onepart, Ididmy job.But Idon’t think Icandomy jobanymore in thecoming days. I might take samadhi any hour, any week, anymonthbeforethisyearends.EvenifIcomewiththisphysicalbodyandgiveadarshan,Ibless.Truthisimmortal.Thetruthis,youhavetoknowhowtowash yourblocks.Once you knowhow towash yourblocks, plushow to connect to the Guru Parampara, then you are done. Toconnectwith theGuru Parampara is not a small deal. It’s extremelylikeabigboxing.WhateverI’mgoingthrough,whatevertheBigBossJesushasbeenthrough,hisfight,hewentthroughitinanincredible,strangeway. It’s a similar way I’m also going through. Almost all ofwhathewentthrough,I’vebeenthrough.Again,I’mpayingmyextrabill, since three lifeNmes. Iofferedto theMother formystudents towash their souls. Evenmy students think it’s a liUle strange to givecertainthingstopurifytheirkarmas.I’mnotstupid.

Eveninthecomingdays,somepeoplewillcome,“It’saliUlenegaNveenergy, dark energy.”Don’t believe it. I did itwithmyheart. I did itwith the order of Baba, the DaUa energy and the order of Jesus’

Sri Kaleshwar

170

energy.Idon’tcareaboutmylife.Idon’tcareaboutanydarkenergy.I’mgoinglikeasharpknifefortheTruth.I’msuffering.Inthesuffering,theGuruParampara,myguruBaba,ofcoursehe’severybody’sguru,healsodidcertainthingsfortherelaxaNonofhisbody. It’srequired,otherwiseyoucannotstand.Jesus,mybigbrother,healsodid.Finally,hewentflat.

Thebiggestproblem is Idon’twant thesociety tohurtmystudents.First, I need to prepare the soldiers, very strongly. Let the studentsreceiveandprovecertainchannelsandenergylevels.LetthestudentscommunicatewithJesusandhavesomedivineexperiences.Then,I’mhappy,whateverishappeningtome,noproblem.Firstthestudents.Ifthecolumnsarestrong,thenIcanconstructthehugebuilding.Ifthestudents are not strong enough, it means the master is not strongenough. The roots need to be very powerful, very strong. Then itdoesn’tmaUerifahugewind,evenabigtsunamicomes.Iftherootsarestrong,thetreeiswellprotected.

IhavealiUleconcernaboutthecomingdaysformystudents.Howaretheygoingtohandlewhatwillcome,whenIreleasethisknowledge?A liUle bit of controversy will come. But I am responsible for thatcontroversy,because IamcreaNngthis.Whatever Ihave, Iamgivingtotheglobe.Theyarenotatallresponsibleforanything.TheycameheretolearntheTruth.WhatIamgivingandpuänginfrontofthemis fromthousandsofyearsago. Iknowit is theTruth.Theworldwillhavetodecide:whatistrueandwhatisfalse.

Butoneday,forashortNme,theworldwillthinkwe’realiUlecrazy.I’mtellingaliUleastrologyhere.Theywillthinkwe’realiUlecrazy.Butagain,they’llwillwanttoknowa liUle informaNon,what is this?Buttwothingsyouneedtodo—protectyourSwamiandprotectyourself.Yourself means, what you’re talking. Be very careful. That’s superimportant.Then,thesuccessisthere.Itisthere.

No maUer what, millions of students will follow this informaNon.They’lltakethisinformaNon.They’llacceptthisinformaNon.Theywillfollowit.

171

BeCarefulWhenYouAreGivingouttheKnowledge—ProtectYourself&YourSwami

There isnothing impossible in theplanetwhenyouare reallyopen-hearted,withpuresurrenderandastrongbeliefsystem.Iamjustaninstrumentinhishandstodothegreatservice.Iamsoblissed;it’snotmedoingit,it’ssomedivineforce,somedivineenergy,especiallymymaster,ShirdiSaiBabaandJesus,theyarereallymakingmedoallthethings. So far, I am super happy and impressed with the studentkingdom. They really became like siddhas. Very soon, big, beauNful,spiritual changes are going to happen on the planet, miraculouschanges.Iwanttowaitandsee.Lettheglobewaitandseetheresults,howthingscanreallyhappen.

Some seriousbooks I studiedbut couldn’t read themall. There’s noNme.But Iknowconsciousness. Iconnectedtocertaindivineangels,andIknowcertainthings.I’minadifferentstage.Butforyouguys,toremovethedarkness,thereisonlyonething—theknowledge.

Onceyouhavetheminimumknowledge,realknowledge,yourlifeisawisdom.It’sreallybigwisdom.Idon’tknowhowlongtheDivinewillprotectme, if I’mcarrying this typeof informaNon in theglobe.ThenegaNvity is very strong someNmes. You know what I mean? Youunderstand?Ifthathappens,youarelosingit.Youarethelosers.

Idon’ttrusttheNatureandillusions.Inever,evertrusttheNatureandillusions.IfIsayI’mgoingtogiveyouthisthing,forsuretheNatureisgoing todestroy it. It’s theNature’s nature. It’s the character of theNature.You’regoing to receive something, if you’re really confident,somenegaNve forceswant to stop that. Itdoesn’tmaUer if you’reastrongenergyperson,evenyou’reaBaba,you’reaJesusChrist,you’rea Buddha, whoever you are, the Nature is the first priority. TheMother is themostpowerful. That’swhy I keeppuängyou toburntheWomb Chakras in the fire. I taught you theWomb Chakra verystrongly³¹.

ItisyourdutytokeepyourSwamialiveunNlnextGuruPurnima.Itisyour duty. Clearly, I’m seeing one billion percent Mahamaya won’t

31 A strong purified Womb Chakra is a great protection from the maya.

Sri Kaleshwar

172

allowme togive the informaNonout. Jesus tried it 2,000yearsago.Now it ishis secondchance,otherwise, ithas towaitanother5,000years.

Butyouneedtobecarefulwhenyou’regivingyourknowledge.SomenegaNveforcesarecoming.CertainprotecNonisnecessary.EvenLordVenkateshwara,Krishna,Brahma,Shiva, theyallhavetheirweapons.Shivahashistrishula.VishnuhashisSudarshanaChakratocutoffthenegaNvity.Mahakali,manypeoplesawHer.ShehasweaponsinallHerhands.

People’scriNcismsonyourSwamiisanegaNveforce.Iloveit.Iloveit.It’smakingmealiUlebitalert.YousawintheBabamovie,RohilawasaUackingBabaatmidnight.Hewanted tohithimonhishead.Babalooked at him smiling. ‘How dare you?’ he thought inside in hisconsciousness.‘Howdareyou?YouliiasNckandwanttobeatme?’Babagavetheclarity, ‘Iameverything. I’mHindu. IamMuslim. IamChrisNan.Iameverything.Godisone.Weareone.Weareone.Whydoyouwanttobeatme?’RohiladroppedhissNckandfellonBaba’sfeet.Hesurrendered.

I really love humanity, and I want to protect the divine ancientknowledge.Buta lotofnegaNveelementsaredisturbingmeandmymission.They’redisturbingme.FivemonthsbackIlostmybrother.

173

MaintainingPurityintheKnowledge

SWAMI: WhowrotetheBible?Philip,youhaveanyidea?WhowrotetheBible?

Philip:PeoplewhowerenotalivewhenJesuswasthere.Peoplelivingaierwardswhoweren’tthere.

SWAMI:Howmanyyearslater?

Philip:Between80-300yearslater.

SWAMI:That’swhywiththeirowncrazinesstheycreatedthestoriesinthe books. One day even what I’m teaching, they will think it’s mycraziness. It’s Swami’sway of buUering aboutGod. Each person hastheirownenergyprocess.Butfaithissoimportanthere.

WeknowaboutJesus.WeknowaboutShirdiBaba.Aier2,000years,Shirdi Baba’s stories, his life story, his lifestyle, everything becomescompletely different. Each student is saying something different.Wheneachstudentistalking,therealqualityofGodisgeäng90,80,75,50,40,20percentless,thenminus.Thenitgoestothecompletedeadopposite. That is ahugeproblemnowadays in society.Who tobelieve?Whatisreal?Whatisnotreal?It’sabigmystery.

Eventome,someknowledgemakesmealiUlecrazy.ThenaieraliUlebit, I comeback to it, thinking, ‘Hey, 1,600 years back, peoplewerenotcrazy.1,000yearsback,theywerenotcrazy.Even300yearsback,theywerenotcrazy.’

Since100-200years,peoplestartedtobecrazyintheiracNons.Beforethat,theywerepreUygood,theyknewexactlywhattheyweredoing.They never wrote without having their own experiences, withouthavingpracNcalresults,andwithoutseeingthepracNcalresults.Theymaintainedthatquality.Thatquality,againI’mbringingitbacktotheworld.Itislikepuängminerals,givingabigboosttofollow.

NoneedtofollowahugetradiNon,withhugeprayers,hugemantrasandhugeyantras. That’swhy I recommend, takea small partof theGod energy prayers. Then from there, we can build it up. Our soulknowstheenNreknowledge,whateveristhereintheUniverse.When

Sri Kaleshwar

174

wefindourselves,wecanrecognizethat.Thentheknowledge,evenifyoujustsit,itwillcomeautomaNcally.

RegeneraKngtheKnowledgea_erIt'sBeenLost

ShirdiBabacame.Isitmagic?Youdidn’tseeit.JesusChristcame.Didyou see it? You don’t know. They say ‘yes’, some evidence is there,this, this, this and this. Themiracle is, if you are able to see it andexperience it. Aier 2,000 years Swami Kaleshwar is siäng here andgiving a talk. If a big earthquake came, all theDVDsofmy talks aregone;yourdiariesaregone;everything isgone,onlya liUlebithereandthereislei.Thenwhenyoutalkabouttheknowledge,howmuchwouldtheybelieveinwhatyouaresaying?

Thereisthemagic;themiracleistoregenerateitagain.SwitchingtheKala Chakra, going back, and connecNng to it. Everything is in you,guys. The whole Universe energy is in you. There’s no differencebetween you and God. How to remove that illusion? That’s theconcept.Thereisanegg.Asmallchickenisinit.Ifyoubreaktheegg,somejuicewillcomeout.Butwhenwillthesmallchickencomeout?How?You’reanegg. Ineedtopullthechickenout.Throwyourshellout,thentellyourchicken,‘Okay,hereyougo.’SNllyoucancarryitinyourmouthshell.So,it’saquiteinteresNngsubject,spirituality.Ifyoureallyknowthepalmleafbooks,thatancient,in-depthknowledge,itreallybreaksthemind’sbeliefsystem.

Forme, Idon’thavemuchNme to read thatmanybooks.Asagurudakshina I’m asking you. Guru dakshina means giving something tome.Please translate theancientpalm leafbooks that I’vegiven toafewstudents,thoseI’mholding,andthosewhichexistrightnow,here.Translatethem,andimplementthemasitis.Done.Itwillchangethewholebeliefsystemofspirituality.Thatisnotmyjob.Iamnotabletodo that. No. No. Itwill take onemillion people, a hundred years totranslate that much knowledge and put it in the language. If onemillionpeopletookit,andtranslatedit,andspentahundredyearsonit,canyouimaginehowabigmountainitis?Howbigamountainitis?Go.It’sabiglibrary.Hugelibrary.

176

BeaSilentSuccessor

Manypeoplewanttotortureme.Theywanttogiveheadachestome.Theyaretryingtheirmaximumbest.Theywanttosendmeawayfromthis village to stop my mission, my determinaNon and hard work.Finally, Imade it.Wherever youhave a strongdeterminaNon, and areally strong, strong devoNon and hard work, you’ll get success.Generally,inthepondtherearealotoflotusflowerswithabeauNfulfragrance. In the pond there are frogs, fish and a lot of bugs. Theydon’tknowhowtosmell the lotusflower.Abeecomes, it sucks thehoney,thenitgoes.Onlythebeecanrecognizeit.Youguyscamefromdifferentcountries,andyourecognized it.Butthosewhoarearoundme,arenotrecognizingwhat’sreallygoingonhere.Evensomeofmystaff, they’renot recognizing,but I’malwaysvery, very friendly,withthe small officer and the big officer. I always give respect andcloseness to them, and I am very humble to them. But they don’trecognize. Foreigner—’far-earner’. Coming from far and earning it.Thosearetheforeigners.Youguysaredoingthat,you’reprovingthat.Soanyhow,youhavetodoalotofthings.

Whoever reallydidhardworknever,evergets failure.Youmightgetone or two strokes of failure, but forever and permanently, nowayyoucangetfailure.Youareasuccessor.Yourhardworkmakes,bringsyou a lot of amazing, brilliant thoughts. The thoughts, if youimplement them in a beauNful way with love, with affecNon,aUracNonandaUachmentwithdifferentsouls,nodoubtsuccesswillbethere.

Ihavestrongconfidencewe’lldosomethinggreaton theglobe.Youwilldosomethinggreat.Trytobringthetruthofyourownexperiencewith your Swami, his illusions, from the beginning days, unNl youreceived the real nectar in your life. You can talk everything verytruthfully.

But unNl you have success in your hands, it’s beUer to be a silent

successor³².Govery silently,make success.Not toomuch talking,no

egoism.We’reallstudents.We’reallresearchers.Metoo.EventheBig

32 A person of success, and also, a person who carries forth his energy and knowledge.


177

Boss Baba and the Super Big Boss Jesus, everybody is a student infrontoftheAlmighty.We’reallstudents.

In theDivineCourt,we’reonly simple characters toplay thedrama.Once our drama is finished, we need to be out and differentcharactersneedtotakecareofthat.Ialwayskeepsaying,‘Idon’twantto be as amonarch. Next. Take it. Keep running themission; satya,dharma,shanN,prema.’

CHAPTER SEVENLIVING AS A MASTER, TEACHER, & HEALER

179

YourRealDutyIstoKnowtheReality

Whatyoureallyneedtounderstand,rightnow,throughoutthewholeglobe, you can seea lotof amazing changes,disastersandbeauNfulcreaNons,upsanddownsarehappening.YoucamehereonEarth inhumanform,asabeauNfulsoul.Yourdutyandyourresponsibilityistounderstand this CreaNon. To understand the CreaNon, we need amaster. You can understand yourself to a certain level, to a certainstage,butitisveryimportanttohavetheperfectformulas,tousethevibraNonsofprayers,andjustgo.

Opportunity comes, uNlize it in a proper way. UnNl the opportunitycomes,trytoobserve.NeverloseyourinspiraNonandyourpaNence.“Swami,amI ready?Maybe I’mnotabletodothis.”That’snotyourjob.Thatismyjob.WhenIpickyouup,whenIchooseyou,itmeans,Iknowyourstamina.Ifyouarenotabletodoit,Iwon’tchooseyou.Iwouldn’t?Chooseyou.

For example, one student came to the Beuerhof program. The fireceremonywas running, therewerehundreds of people around, andshewassiäng intheback. IwaschanNngmyprayersandthehomawas running. Iwas giving a liUle shakNpat, and I lookedat her, “Areyouhappy?”Herhabitwasshewasalwaysshakingtheheadlikethis(side to side), “Well, maybe,” like this. “Come to India.” No morediscussion. “Come to India,” that’s it. The sankalpam is done, it’stakingcare.Cloudsaregone,thejourneystarted.

If youwant to come toPenukonda, or youdon’twant to come, theGuruParamparaknowshowtopullyouthere.You’reasmallbirdwithathreadNedtoyourleg.Ifyoutried,you’reintheairport,yougottheboarding pass; the flight is ready to take off, but no chance. No?Chance.It’salreadywelldecided.Youtrustthat,Patrick?

Patrick:Yeah,IbelievethatSwami.

SWAMI: It’swell decided. TheGuruParampara knows it. Somebodythinks, ‘WellSwami’snothonest.Heconfuses.Hedoesthis.Hedoesthat. What is this yogas? What is this marma kriyas? What is thissadhana?WhatistheWombChakra?WhatistheSriChakra?’

Do it. Do it. Then, you see the results. Southwest swimming pool is

Sri Kaleshwar

180

bad.IfIsaythis,yousay,“No,Ilikethesouthwestswimmingpool.It’sinmybeauNful house. I built that. It’s giganNc. I enjoy it.One crazySwamiistellingthis.Idon’twanttolistentothis.”Aierthat,youfaceproblems,whatcanIdo?WhatcanIdo?

Beforegeängwounded,trytofollowcertainthings.Justsimplydoit.Theknowledgehasthatmuchpower.Theknowledgehas?Thatmuchpower.

If I harm you, what benefits do I get? If you’re happy, thenautomaNcallyI’mhappy.Ifyou’rehappy,I’mhappy.Ifyou’reunhappy,thenyoucreatealotofnuisanceinmylife,IhavetowastemyNme.Definitely, I have to waste my Nme, counseling, counseling,counseling, takingcare, takingcare.That’swhyBabaalwaysusedhissNck.BigsNck,rosewood,almostfourkilosweight.Easily,itcanbreakthelegs.Withnokindness, justheusedtothrowitontheface.He’snot beaNng you physically, even though you’re facing a physicaltorture a liUle bit, but indirectly he’s kicking out that evil force, thenegaNvity,fromyou.“Dothis,dothat,dothis,dothat.”

Whateverhedoes inyour life, justaccept it.“OkayBaba,doit.Okayman,yes,doit.Ifyoulikeme,doit.SNll,ifyoudon’tlikeme,changeme,anduNlizemyenergy,whateveryou’vegiventomeforthegood,and peace and harmony on this planet. You’re the person who hasgiventheproblems.You’rethepersontotaketheproblemsout.”Allyourproblemscamefromwhom?Can’tblameonBaba.It’sfromtheGuruParampara,putitthatway.It’sMahamaya,onepart.Mahamaya.EventhoughtheMotherisplaying,ifthemasterreallywantstostopthat,yes,hecando that.But if it’snecessary foryoutogo through,thenyou’llreceivemoreclarityaierthat.

Iknowyourheadachesandyourproblems100%.Justtellme.Lookatmypictureandjusttellme,“Swami,I’mhavingthisheadache.”Withinoneweek, youwon’thave theheadache.Maximumtwoweeks, youwon’t have that headache anymore. You’re not openly telling yourheadaches tome. Your headache is nothing. It’s a peanut. Your realheadache—it’snotaheadacheactually—it’syourrealduty,istoknowtheReality.OnceyoustarttoknowtheReality,theheadachesandallthat,willrunawayfromyou.Itwillrunaway.NomaUerwhat.Lifeisshort.Makeitsweet.


181

Wedon’twant,youdon’twant,anormalsimplelife.Toknowwhoyouare, to know the greatness of supernatural spirituality, the secrecyhidden in Nature, the secrecy of Consciousness, and the secrecy ofavadhut consciousness.What is birth?What is death?Where is thebeginning?Whereistheending?Youneedtolearnthat.

182

BecomeaSoulSpecialist

Asadoctor,youcandoheartsurgery.Youcancuresomesicknesses.But the realdoctor is someonewhocanheal thebrokenheart,whocan take care of those who have really painful hearts. 80% of theglobe is like that. Being specialized on the soul, that is the mostpowerful jobon theplanet. If tenheartbrokenpeople come to you,andyoucan really takecareof them,youareamaster. If you reallypullthemoutfromdepression,youareamaster.

Ifyoutakeapersonwhoisdrinkinganddrinkingeveryday,andteachthemmeditaNon,hestartsdrinkingCosmicenergy.Then,heisintherealbliss.Slowly,hewillcomeoutofdrugsandcrazybadhabits.Youreallysavedhislife.Whenyouaresavingsomebody’slife,youshouldbe very confident. You should knowwhat you’re talking about. Youhavetoknowthehealingtechniques,howtotakecareofthatsoul.

Tobecomea soul specialist, that is the topprofessionyoucando inyourlife.

Medicine,medicalscience isonlyforthebody.Supernaturalscience,spiritual science, the healing science is very powerful. That’s onlypossible when you understand the techniques. That knowledge ishighly important.NevereverunderesNmateMother’sCreaNon.Evenonesingleplantcanact, react,give results,andhelpyou.That’s theknowledge.Itisthebiggestocean.Keep,keep,keep,keep,keep,keepobserving, observing, observing, observing, listening, listening, andpracNcing,pracNcing,yes.We’lldowonders.

Something you have to discover. Something amazing you have toresearch.Foranyking,anyscienNst,anyemperor,anylayman,finallythe ulNmate goal, what gives the real happiness, and wisdom, isspirituality, the sadhana. That’s the final goal. The final climax is toknow theAlmighty, to know the supernatural energy. Youare in theclimax process. You are in the discovery process. Don’t lose yourinspiraNon.

Therealpurposeoflifeistoknowthetruthofwhywe’rehere.Beforeyoudropyourbody,trytoseetheReality.Dowhateveryouwant,andatthesameNmethink:whatisthepurposeyoucamehere?Whatisthelifemessageyouwanttogivetotheplanet?Eachsoulhastobea


183

greatscienNst,asoulscienNst.Youhavetodiscoversomething,thengivethatmessageinyourownstyle.Weallcamefromthatgreatness,but we are ignoring our greatness.We feel we are in darkness. Noway.There’sanunbelievablyhugelighthiddeninus.Throughcertainprocessesyouhavetobringthatenergyupthenitwillbepossibleforyoutorecognizeyourself.

You’veneverseenyoursoul.You’veneverseenyourfragrance.You’veneverseenwhatisinyou.Youarebringingyourenergyup,andtakingthathigh,high,highenergyoutside,andimplemenNngitintheworld.Onceyoustarttoimplementthat,youarealsohugelyresponsibletotakethereflecNonback.Whatyouaregiving,andwhatyouaretaking,youhavetounderstandthatverydeeply.It’snotsimple.

You need to gain soul capacity, soul energy. Gaining soul energydependsonhowmuchyou’rereally inthe inner,deepersilence.Youcan meditate. You can listen to beauNful music. You can enjoy thebeauNfulnature,alonebyyourself.Youcanalwaysbe intheposiNveinspiraNon, with people around you, talking to each other withinspiringwords.

184

WhatYouNeedtoBecomeaHealer&Master

Eric:What’sthebestaätude,inordertobecomeasuccessfulhealer?

SWAMI: If you kill your ego, that’s 90%, you got it. Then, forgivingnature.Done.Theneveryblockwillgoaway.Ego.Forgiveness.Thesetwothings.Ifyouhaveit,youdon’tneedtodevelopkindnessandallyour blocks, everything, goes away.Depressionnever comes to you,onceyouhavenoego.Depression isalways linkedwith theego.Noego, no depression. No heartbreaks. No pain. You’ll give them up.Fine,thanks.It’strue.Tryit.Trytocomeoutfromtheego.Youhavetofeelyou’reawaterbubble,inthisflowingwater.Oneday,youhavetosay goodbye. There’s nothing permanent, what will comewith you.Butyou’recarryingpeople’slovewithyou.Theglobehastorecognize,even aier you lei, they have to take your life as an example. TheglobehastolearnwhatyourgreatqualiNesare.

Wheneveryou’reholdingego,youcannotforgiveanybody.Thatisthebiggestenemy.Youdon’thaveanyenemies.You areabigenemy toyourself.Oh,IhavehardNmewiththisperson,IhavehardNmewiththat person, I have hard Nmewith that person. The first problem isyou.Theproblemisyou.

HaveanaccepNngnature.Somebodywantstodothingsintheirownstyle,“Okay,Iacceptit.Good.Iappreciateit.Doit.”Then,noproblem.Youturnyourlifeinasmoothway.Nodisturbance.Itwillbecomeverypleasant. Try that technique, then you’ll see. Many Nmes, I said.Nobodycanshakeyouonceyoudropyourego.Completelysurrender,“Okay thank you. Fine, no problem.” Then you’re a very strongcharacterontheplanet,areallystrongcharacter.

Eric: Okay. Ifoneofyourstudentsreallywantstobecomeamaster,butisunabletospendmuchNmehereattheashram,isitsNllpossibletobecomeamaster?

SWAMI: Absolutely.If Iwanttotrainyou,andmakeyouasamaster,myphysicalpresence isnotnecessary.Even inyourcountry,thinkingonme, taking the formulasanddoing them, I’m therewithyou. I’mserious. I’llcome,andI’llgiveyoushakNpatwhenyou’resleeping, inyourdreams.Imightevenappearinyourbedroom.It’snotabigdeal.


185

Ifyou’reontheglobe,it’seasyformetoconnectanywhere.

A few students think they ran away fromme. They think, “Oh, I ranaway from him. Forget about it.” They turnmy picture down. Theydon’t even want to look at my picture. But they don’t know, thatmakes them evenmore acNve, then they start thinkingmore aboutme.

If anybody looks at my picture, “Who is he?” Once they know myname,that’sit.Justlookingatmypicture,it’sdone.Click,it’sover.Youdon’t even need to come here to Penukonda to talk with me; theconnecNonwillbethere.

186

OnceYouHaveCommitmenttotheGuruParampara,AmazingThingsWillFlowinYourLife

OurBigBossBaba,hispowerobject,his soulobject,washisbrick—onepart it is reallyhuge.Thatbrickhereceived fromhismaster;heslept on it his whole life. That was his master’s order, “Do it.” Nosecond quesNon like, “Why? How long? What are the rules andregulaNons?”Nochance.

Babasleptonthebrickmostofhislife.Sleepingonthebrickisnotajoke, suffering lightly. Whether he had experience or not, it’s acommitment.Thatmeans,there’sacommitment,abandham,abond.ThemostpowerfulrelaNonship intheplanet is ‘masterandstudent’.It’s immortal. Once you made a commitment, your master is reallyyour slave. If you’re not following your commitment properly, he’llmakeyou inpreUygoodslavism.Thenhereallydrivesyoucrazy.Youhavetofindoutwhatmistakesarerunning.Whatdidyoudowrong?What’s really wrong? Why these things are happening? The gurushakC,theprotecNonenergy,isgeängweak.Geängweakmeanstheguru is a liUle bit neglecNng you. Without Baba’s permission, anychanceanythingwillhappentome?That’sfaith.

The point here, the commitment between you and the master isrequired.Otherwise,there’snochancetowintheMother.Putitthatway.

Youneedtobefairwiththemaster.Whateverfeelingsandproblemsyou have, put them in front of him very fairly. “These are myproblems. Give me the soluNon. I need spirituality in this way, assuccessfulaswhatyouhaveexperienced.MaybethislifeNmeornextlifeNmeorthecominglifeNme,butassoonaspossible.Mybody,myheart,mysoul,everything,Iputinfrontofyourfeet.”

Whenever you commiUed to that, then it’s possible. Only then is itpossible for certain amazing things to flow in your life. The goodkarmasautomaNcallystart toflowtomakethe illusionsburnaroundyou.Whatever negaNve karmas youdid,withorwithout noNce, it’llstart to burn them to bring the good future, the bright future, thegreatawareness,thelinks.

Understandmehere.Your commitment is important. It isnecessary.


187

Be paNent to learn this knowledge. Be paNent to pracNce thisknowledge. It’s good karma. You’ll see the results. It’s everybody’sresponsibilitytobringtheTruth,theancientinformaNonintheglobe.Ifyou’rereallyconcentraNngtobringouttheancienttradiNon,you’lldoit.But,thededicaNon,andthebeliefsystem,andsurrenderisveryimportant. Be in a dignified and loyal way, whatever theconsequences, regarding taking care of the Truth, standing for theTruthandalwayswinningthroughpeace.IamhumblyrespecNngyouguys, all the divine souls, to bring the divine knowledge from theancientpalmleafbookstotheplanetassoonaspossible.Beinunity.Takecare ina loyalanddignifiedway,nomaUerwhat.Standfor theTruth.Truthalwayswins.

188

MakeaCommitmenttoHelpthePeoplearoundYou

Even though you listened to everything and understood all theknowledge, sNll you can follow your heart. There’s no commitmentbetween you and me, unless you really promise me, “Swami, youreally took care ofmy life. I reallywant to go and do service in theworld.”I’mhappytohelpsuchtypeofpeople.Youhavetojudgeyourownheartyourself.Dowhateveryouwant,butalwaysdogoodworksintheworld.

The informaNon sNll exists to know about God, to know aboutyourself, and to know about the highest healing capabiliNes. To beable tobecomeapowerful, tophealer,noproblem,but ifyoureallywant toknowabouthealing, to really jump in it, itdependsonhowmuch you are really dedicaNng your life to society, and how muchhappiness you are really willing to sacrifice for society, and for thepeoplearoundyou.

If you reallywant to enjoy your life, and also youwant to do greatworks,youcanenjoyit,butonlytoacertainstage.Then,youcan’tgomorethanthat.Aieracertainstage,you’reforthesociety,theglobe,forhere.AieryoureceivecertainabiliNesinyou,thenyoureallyneedtotakecareofthepeoplearoundyou.Youhavetohavethattypeofstrongcommitmentinyourlife.

“HeySwami,Iwanttolearnthehealingtechniques.”It’sonlypossiblethat the healing formulas will become part of your soul once yourheart is open, and youwant to help the people around you. At themoment,youmight think, ‘Yes,aier I receive thecapabiliNes, I’lldohealings.’ Good. Aier giving one or two healings, the majority ofpeopleignoreit.Youdon’tcare.AliUleegoismcomesup.AieraliUlemoney,nameandfamecomesup,thenyouthink,‘Noneedtodoit’.The people are praising you, making you proud, and your egoismkeepsgrowing.Thenyoureallydon’twanttoseethesickpeoplewhoare coming to you for help. You don’twant to see a really sufferingpersondyingwithcancer.

Of course, you know some healing techniques, formulas, and if youimplement that vibraNon energy there’s a chance the person cancomeup.Atleast,youcouldtaketheirpain.Thepersoniscomingwithhugehopetoseeyou.Givesomehappinesstohim.I’mnotgivingfear


189

here, but if you’re ignoring that person, and you’re enjoyingsightseeingandgoingtoyourbusinessmeeNngs,allthestuffaUachedwiththematerialthings,thenwhateverdiseasethepersonreceived,he’s becomingheartbrokenbecauseof you.Hehad greathope, andcametoyou,thenyouleihim.Thenyou’reresponsibleforhispain.There’sabigdanger if you’re ignoring thatperson,not really caring,even thoughGodhasgiven somecapabiliNes toyou tohelppeople.You shouldnotdo that. Youhave to take care.There’sno chance toescape. You have to melt with that energy peacefully. You have toadjustwiththatenergy.

“I’mjustgoingforacoupleofhours,givingahealingandcollecNngathousanddollars.I’mpuängitinmypocket,andI’mgoingandtakingsomewine. I feel so happy.”Maybe in thebeginning stage, like oneyear, two years, three years, you feel so happy. But I can give aguarantee,youwon’tbehappyforeverandever.Youwanttobecomeahealer,youwanttobecomeamaster, itmeansyouhavetogoandhelp.

Youhavetogiveyourlove.Onlythen,itwillbepossibleforyoursoulto take off to the enlightenment stage, to a high powerful stage toconnecttherealsupernaturalpower.

190

DedicaKon,DeterminaKon,&InspiraKon

ForalmostonemonthyourSwamididnot see the sun.All theNmeduringtheday,hewas inhis room.There isareasonwhy I’m intheroomandwhatI’mdoingthere.I’malsoahumanbeinglikeyou.SameNme,thedivineenergychosemetoworkforyou.That’smyluckandbliss. Even though whatever blessings and experiences you’rereceiving are coming from theBigBoss. BigBossmeansBaba.Boss,BigBoss,ReallyBigBoss.Boss is yourSwami.BigBoss is yourBaba.ReallyBigBossisJesus.ButpreUygoodcommanding,theBosshasonyou.YouneedaBoss.

Everyday,seventoninehoursIsitinthechair.Isitinthechair,andIkeepplayingonlyoneortwosongs.Mysecretaries,TerryandCindy,they’restarNngtobleedfromtheirearslisteningtoit.It’ssoboringtothem.TheythinkI’mlisteningtothatsong.No.It’sakindofasetup,whatIfixed,everyfewminutes,onethought,puängit,onethought,puäng it. Thousands of palm leaves aier I’ve read them, I’mrearranginginaproperway.

WhyI’msayingthis?Ialsohaveadesiretoenjoyanormalhumanlife.Ofcourse,Ilikeit.ButifIstarttoenjoyanormalhumanlife,theglobewill lose amazing informaNon. I can’t give it. I’m a kind of spiritualscienNst. Once yourmind is set up, it has to work. Has to discoverthat. Has to give the juice, that fragrance, to the world, no maUerwhat.Onceyoutakethemission,youshouldnotdropit. Ifyoukeepdroppingyour inspiraNon, younever, everwinanyprocess fromanypalmleafbook.Youcan’tevenwinyourownwife’sheart.

ThepointwhyI’mtalkingaboutmypersonallifeistheinspiraNon,thededicaNon,‘Ihavetowritethisbook.’Itdoesn’tmaUerifittakesninehours,tenhoursorfiieenhours.Iamthere.I’monit.Alotofworksand disturbances are coming. SNll, it’s ok. But my dedicaNon, myconcentraNon is on that. The point is: you need to commit. Onceyou’re a commiUedperson, victory iswith you.Happiness is in you.You have amazing saNsfacNon. Every step,whenever you’reworkingon, you cannot explain that saNsfacNon in words. SomeNmes youmight lose inspiraNon with some disturbances. That’s temporary.Again,goback.Againgoback.Keepgoing.Youcandowonders.

A lazy personnever, ever gets success in life. Laziness is the biggest


191

disease,thebiggestblock, ‘It’sokay, Icandoittomorrow.Icandoittomorrow. I can do it the day aier tomorrow.’ That’s enough todestroy your life. Today’swork, complete today.When you’re done;then go to sleep, relax. Postponing, no. I am absolutely, completelyagainst it. Youhaveawork today; complete it. YoucommiUed todothiswork.Youdoyourjob,thenleavetheresultstoGod;thenitwillbe fulfilled.Otherwise it’s a problem—lifewill really get postponed,youcan’tgetitbackunNlnextlifeNme,nextlifeNme,ornextlifeNme.

So,mydeardivinesouls,youhavetotuneyourmind,yourheart,andyour soul to dedicaNon. Once you’re dedicated to your work, youwon’tfeelstress.Whenthere isnodedicaNon,thenyoustarttofeelstress. Once the concentraNon is there, you’ll definitely win it.Generally, before I’m going to any country, one week before I startgeängaliUlenervous,‘Ihavetogo.Oh,Ihavetogo.’ThencounNngthe days. Three days are lei. Even ten days before, I ask the staff,“When am I flying?” When I book my return Ncket, I always haveanother return Ncket one day in advance. Once I land where I amgivingtheprogram,thereservaNonsfortheearlierdatestogobacktoIndiakeeprunning.

It’s not that I am homesick. You knowmy nature.Once thework isdone,thenI’mnotthepersontoenjoysightseeing.OnlyoneNmeinmy life did I go sightseeing withmy wife in London, in the UK. I’mserious.Shebroughtmetothemuseum,aliUlebittravelinghereandthere,that’sit.DidIdoanysightseeinginGermany,guys?Tobias?

Tobias:No,nosightseeing.

SWAMI: No,nosightseeing. InAmerica,nosightseeing.Anycountry,no.Straight landing,goingtothehotel,compleNngmywork,comingbacktotheroom,goingtotheairport,andtakingoff.

I can see the scenesbut instead I’d rather think aboutmy students.Eventhoughyoudon’tthinkaboutyourself, I reallythinkaboutyourlifemore thanyoudo. Take it for granted.Every single studentherehas been completely fed intomy brain, intomy ‘computer.’ ‘Who ishe?Whatprocessishedoing?What’sgoingon?Whatarehisblocks?What ishismainproblem?Whatcan Igivehim?Whatcan I receivefromhim?HowcanIreallytrainhim?InwhichanglecanIputhimin

Sri Kaleshwar

192

success?’It’sbeenalmosttenyearsofamazing,hardworkforme.

One part, it is the hard work with the students’ problems. Anotherpart,it’stheIndiansociety,theIndiantradiNons,theirbeliefsystems,and how much they are pulling me down. That’s giving medisturbances.

Sofar,ourBigBossBaba,everystepIwalk,it’shimdoingit,nodoubt.Every moment in my life, that’s him doing it. The same thing, I’msayingtodaytoyou,everymoment,whateverishappeninginyourlifeisnothingbutBaba’sdecision.100%takeitforgranted,youareintheSai Parampara Family. Even if you want to escape from it, it’simpossible.ANger,once itgot themeat in itsmouth,never loses it.SamewithBaba.IftheNgerlosesit,thenBabalosesit.ButtheNgerneverlosesthemeat,soBabanever,everlosesyou.

Evenifyouhatehim,youdon’tlikehim,he’spuängalotoftesNngsonyou,you’vebeenthroughalotofunbelievablestress,that’sgood.Tell him, “That’s coming fromyou.” That’s not your stress, that’s hisstress.That ishis stress.Yourproblem isnotyourproblem.Actually,wedon’thaveanyproblems.Wedon’thaveanyproblems.He’s theproblem.Sorrytosay,he’stheproblem.Wearelivinginthemiddleoftheproblem,sowedon’tneedtothinkaboutproblemsanymore.

He’sanamazinglykind,merciful,anddedicatedsoul.Onceyoulooktohim and ask hearâully, “Please help, take care of this.”His help, hisenergyisalltheNmewithyou.Youhavetorecognizethattoreceivethat.

My message is: if you do your dharma, right dharma, the GuruParamparawillgiveyoutheguidance.ShanNautomaNcallywillcome.Peace.Wheneverthepeacecomes,lovewillautomaNcallycometoo.It’senoughtocreatethewisdom,creaNvity.

DedicaNon is required. Pure dedicaNon. You’re doing a job, bededicated.Thenithelps,givesyoujobsaNsfacNon.Eventhoughyou’reup and down emoNonally, this and that, just surrender. Then heknows,he’lltakecare.Justsurrender.Whateveryoucando,justdoit.Thatmakesyouhappy,andhe’llmakeyouhappyandwillmakeyoutobring up more layers of happiness. That’s the way to lead you to


193

happiness.

Baba knowswhat to give,what not to give. He knowswhat I need,what Iwant.He’ll fulfillhis job; that’s for sure.That is?For sure.Hewillgiveyouthat.

Firstwinhis soul.Whatever comes, ‘Okay, you’redoing this; thanks.You’redoingthat,thanks.You’redoingthis,thankyou.’

Simplydoyourjob,thenleavetheresultstoBaba.Lethimdecidetheresults,whentogive,whennottogive.

If you have the target interest, if you have the spark, yes, you canchangethedeserttogreen.Willpowerisnecessary.Youcandoit.Youcandoit.Youcandoit.Youcandoit.Youcandoit.“Yes,Icandoit.Ican do it. I’ll try. I can do it.” First failure, fine. Second Nme failure,fine.ThirdNme,fine.Keepdoing it. If youhave that inspiraNon,youareasuccess.

Oneday,successwillchaseyou;itwillhuntyou.Successwillpouronyou with unbelievable divine blessings. A determined mind, adetermined heart, a determined soul, a determined decision. Onceyoutookit,doordie;sNckonyourdeterminaNon.Thenonly,youwillgetsuccess.

Inmy life, I didhundredsofprocesses. I faileda fewprocesses verybadly.WhenIreallyexpectedthatIwasgoingtogetsomething,Igotsuper-duper failure instead. I wasted a lot of my Nme, a lot of myenergy.But Ineverhad lowinspiraNon. InevergotabadopiniononBababecauseIaskedhimfirst,“Please,blessme.”InspiraNonkeptmemovingstepbystep,daybyday,unNlIreceivedunbelievableenergy.

194

NoNeedtoGiveupYourBusiness&PersonalLife,butDon’tIgnoreSpirituality

InPenukondawhen I started,allof thevillagepeoplekickedmeoutfromtheplace.Theyareallnowmygoodfollowers.Theysawmyself-discipline, ‘Iwanttodothiswork.’ Ifyouchoseit,sNckwithit,doordie.Youareasoul researcher.Youareadivineresearcher.Youareasoul scienNst. Stand for it. You want to see God. You want toexperience God. You want to smell God. You want to feel God’svibraNons. How? If you take any saint’s life, anyone who really gotsuccess,theyallhadhugededicaNon.

I’m not saying drop your family, drop your business, drop all yourworks,goandsitunderatreeandmeditate.No,eventhoughyouarecarryingyourworks,youcandothisworktoo.Withinthree,four,fiveyears youcanhaveamazingexperiences, amazing channels. Youcanseeitwithalotofstudents.YouneedconcentraNon.Eventhoughyouarelearningtoshootfortenyears,withconcentraNonyoucanlearninoneyear.Youwilldoit.WithoutconcentraNonandwithoutrealfaithanddedicaNon,ittakesalongNme.ItreallytakesalongNme.IfyouhavedevoNonandyou’rededicated,done.

In Western countries, you can’t live without making money. So, doboth.Makemoneyand focuson spiritual growth.That’sonepartofcuängtheillusions.

Youcandospiritualityandalsomaintainyourbusinessesandpersonallife. You cando yourbusinesses. In amonth, youhave30days. Youcangive20daystoyourbusinessandyourpersonallife.Then10daysoratleast5days,trytoworkinthespiritualprofession.Reallymakeithappen.It’seasy.Withmytechniques,noneedtospendseveralhourseveryday.Noneedtodothat.

Everyweekend,oneSunday,youcanworkwithpeople.Youcansharetheknowledge.Youcangivehealings.YoucanteachmeditaNon.Youcanmake themstrong.Youcancreatespirituallygoodpeople, shareyourexperiences, teach something to them.Try to aUractpeople tocomeinfrontofyou,toshowyourknowledge,togiveknowledgewithyourrealheart.

In thebeginning, thefirst fewmonthswhenyoustart to teach it’sa


195

liUle difficult for youbecause youdon’t have thehookingwith yourstudents’ love yet, like your real friends. You have a big confusion,‘MaybeIwon’tbesuccessful.’YouhavealiUleuncomfortablenature,notwanNngtoopenyourmouthtoclearlyexpresswhatyouwanttosay. You have a big fear complex in your heart. ‘If I teach like this,maybehethinksI’mtotallycrazy.’Don’tthinklikethat.

Just speak clearly, then through your speaking you can hook manypeople. If you’re hooking a lot of people with your love andmeditaNonenergyandsomepersongoescrazyandwantstoleave,itmeansyou’resolucky.Youneedtofilter.Youneedtofiltertogetthereally good students, good people, to surround you. You can campwiththeminfrontoftheocean,teachtheknowledge,meditate,givethemadvice. It’s reallyagreatboontogiveyourknowledge. It’s likecreaNngasmallfamily.Thatfriendshipisforeverandever.

The business person, if I talk to him, what am I geäng? Onlydiscussing about how much money I’m receiving from him. If abusiness person calls someone, it’s only for business purposes,otherwisetheydon’tcalleachother.Butyourspiritualstudentswhocall you, they’ll ask for God. Then if you give your advice, itmeansyou’re really geängmoksha. Your soul is receiving their love. Thathelpsyour lifeandnext,nextandnext life, to reallygeta successfulpath to reach God. You’re sucking good karma in your life. Not likecallingandtalking,“WhenarewegoingtoLasVegastogamble?”Thatisnot your life. That’sonly simple, temporaryhappiness. That’sonlytemporaryhappiness.

Be good, do good, say good. Do good seva in the world. It bringsmoksha.

So, my final advice today is don’t get confused about what you’redoing.Ifyou’realiUleunbalancednotknowinghowtotakeadecision,whetheryoushouldpracNcethis,whetheryoushouldrunawayfromthis,whetheryoushouldfollowSwamiKaleshwar’smessages.Whoisthisguy?Whydidyoucomehere?WhoisBaba?Whatisthismantra?‘OhGod, I’m in themiddleof theocean’ - don’t think like that. If itseemsveryhardforyoutodothis,don’tworry.Youdon’tneedtodoallthesepracNces.Youdon’tneedtodoallthesemeditaNons.Justbegood,dogood,saygood.Youcanleadyourlifeasasimpleguy.Don’tcreatebadhabits inyourheart.Don’tgetaddicted tobadhabits.At

Sri Kaleshwar

196

leasteveryday,oneminute,thinkonGod.ThinkonGodoneortwominuteshearâully.Doyourdharma,yourdutyinyourfamilyandtakecareofyourchildren,takecareofyourlife,yourwifeandyourhouse.WhenyouhaveanyhardNme,gotochurch,dosomeprayers,andtryto help your surrounding human beings who really need your helpfinanciallyorphysically.Trytodosomeseva.Youcandothat.Noneedtoforceit.You’llgetmokshaifyoudogood,ifyoubegood.ifyousaygood.

197

Love,Power,&KnowledgeAreNeededintheKaliYuga

DevoNonisimportant,good.Butpowerismoreimportantnowadays.Without power, you cannot do anything in this life. You cannot healtheglobe.Ifaknifehasnosharpness,whocares?It’slikeanironrod.Power is important. How to make your soul power increase in abeauNfulway tomake it sharp enough? That depends on you, yourpracNce, your dedicaNon, your devoNon, your determinaNon, andpurelyonyourconcentraNon.

Thenyoucanreallyhitit.Nodoubtonthat.

Inspiritualityyouneedpeaceandstrongwillpowerandnofear.Whoreally develops these three things, yes, you are a strong healer. Youareasuccessor.IfyouwanttodemonstratespiritualhealingabiliNes,withoutpoweryoucannotdoit,youcannotbeamaster.

I am talking frommy personal experience, how I went through thedoor.Itismyexperience,andwhatI’veresearched.IhavethousandsofIndiansaintfriendsinmylife.Aierseeingalltheirexperiencesandfeelings,Icametoonebigconclusion,onetheory.Withoutpower,theshakN,wecannothelppeople,even ifwetalksogreat.Eventhoughyou’reagreattalker,cangiveagoodspeech,showinggreatlove,butsNllyouneedtocarrysomeabiliNestochangeapersonandopenhisheart.

Forexample,onestudentisamazinglyheartbroken.Hecomesintoaninterviewwithme.Ihearallhisproblems.Hehasabigheartbreak. Ineedtofindthewaytobreakhisnormalbeliefsystem,tochangeittobecomea strongbelieverofwhat I believe. Itmeanswhatever I do,whatever spiritual magic, a ‘chocolate’, giving shakNpat, a bigawarenessneedstocomeinhislife.Hehastoforgethisoldbeliefandcomeuptoanewthing.

Youmightthink,‘WhyIneedtodothisprocess?WhydoIneedtoseeJesus? Why I need to see Mother? Why I need to do this crazyelements’process?’Youdon’tneedto.Youdon’tneedtodoit.Butifyou want to know certain abiliNes, how it really works in asupernaturalway,yes,youhaveto.

A master needs true love, and at same Nme supernatural abiliNes.

Sri Kaleshwar

198

ThattrueloveautomaNcallydevelopswhenyoureallysurrenderandgiveupallyourcrazythings.ThesupernaturalabiliNeswillonlycomethrough your processes and guidance from the master. When youhaveachanneltothemaster,thenautomaNcallythemagneNcpower,the divine energy, uses you to bring high Cosmic energy to many,manypeoplewhoneedyourhelp.Youdon’tneedtotry.ThemagneNcpowerwillmakeyoudoit.WithoutabiliNes,nowadaysontheplanet,it’simpossibletochangetheglobe.

In this Kali Yuga, in this century, on the globe, if you want to be ahealer,ifyouwanttodothework,youneedthesethreethings:

● UncondiNonal,purelove● Power● Knowledge

If you don’t have these three, you can’t do your job. You can havelove;theylikeyou.Theyloveyou,butwithouthavinganypower,it’sawaste.Then,evenifyouhavepower,andyoudon’thaveknowledge,it’sawaste.

Today this is my message: these three qualiNes, three abiliNes, nomaUer what, you need to carry them in your life. Power, you canreceivethroughyoursadhanas,throughyourprocesses,throughyourhomas, through your japas, through your meditaNon, through youryagyamsandalsothroughyourpowerobjects,throughyourSwami’shealings,tomakeyoursoulawake,bestrong.

Moreover,thesedaysrightnow,it’spreUyfreeandavailable,youcancollectandreceivesomepowerobjects,tocarrysomeamazingpower.Don’t underesNmate them. Power objects are very powerful. Forexample, on Shirdi Baba’s neck, there is a rudraksha mala. That ispower. You have a japamala, at least 10%of your power is in that.Aier100,200years, thischair isapower;automaNcally, itwill startvibraNng. Shirdi Baba’s samadhi, his bones are amazing power.Himself, he talked about his bones. He’s solving people’s problemsthroughhisbones.HissouliscompletelycoveringtheenNreCosmic.

Everyavatarhastwothingsontheplanet,loveandpower.Itdoesn’thelpifyouhaveonlyone.Ifyouhaveonlyone,it’sveryhardtolead


199

theplanet,toleadthesouls.

Everyspiritualhumanbeing,whowantstoenlightenment,firstthingislove.Second,ispower,whateverpoweris.Youthinkloveispower.It’sakindofpower,butit’snotreallythemiraculouspower.Yes,loveisabigweapon.Youcantakecarewithlove,butsameNmeyouneedanotherthingwithyou:supernaturalchannels.

It doesn’t maUer which religion you belong to or which philosophyyou love. If someone was biUen by a cobra, and they’re dying andsufferingwith a lot of pain, love doesn’t work there. Doesn’t work.Evenifyou’recrying;you’rehuggingtheperson;kissingthem,no.Thenature isthatstrong.Youneedstraightweapon,power.Eithercut it,takethebloodout,oryouneedsomehealingabiliNes.

Ifyouwanttohealtheglobe,youneedtwothings,I’malwayssaying,loveandpower.Manypeoplethink,‘Whydoweneedpower, loveisenough.Loveisakindofpower.’Yes,satya,dharma,shanN,prema.Togive the right judgment, you need to know satya.Whenever you’redoing dharma, you need to know theReality. That is satya. The lastone is prema—satya, dharma, shanN, prema. Love is important. It’sthe biggestweapon. Aier shanN, aier you receive peace, then youturnaspurelove.Withoutpower,youcan’tdoanythinginthisplanet.PoweristhatmuchinteresNngchapter.

EvenMotherDivine,ShehaseighthandsaroundHer.EventhoughShehasonehandblessingwithalovingandsmilingface,inHerremaininghandstherearealotofweapons.WhydoesSheneedthem?WhyisShe carrying that many weapons? It’s power to kill any type ofnegaNvity, layer, layer by layer. In the worst case, She turns asMahakali. Brahma, Vishnu, Maheshwara, Lakshmi, Durga, SaraswaN,alldivineMaharishis,everysoulisgatheredinoneform.ShebecameaggressivetoaUackonMahishasura,therakshasa,thestrongestdevil.Tokillhim,SheturnedintoMahakali.Shepulledallsoulsinoneformusingthepower.

I’mnotagainsttheBible.I’mnotagainstanyphilosophies.ButIwantsatya, theTruth. Iwant towin theTruthandgive the real nectar toyou.Thebridgewaslost.Supernaturalspiritualitybridgewaslost.It’srequiredforyoutobeaware.Opportunityonlycomesonce.Again,toreceivetheopportunity,youdon’tknowhowmanylifeNmesyouneed

Sri Kaleshwar

200

towait;howmuchsufferingsyouneedtogothrough;howmuchpainyouneedtogothrough.YouandI,wedon’tneedtowaitforthat.

Loveisgood,fine.Withoutpower,noway.Jesusdidamazingmiraclestoopenpeople’shearts. It’s notmagic. It’s kindofdivinemagic. It’squiteimportant.Apenwithoutink,whatyoudowiththepenwithnoink?Youcannotwriteyoursignature.Theinkispower.Penis love.Ifyoumixmilkandasmalldropofyogurt,thenyoucangetghee;thenyoucanperformahoma.WhyamIsayingallthesethings?Powerandlove, youneed todevelopbothangles,maintainperfectly. Thenyoucan really win the victory. No maUer what. And the third thing isknowledge.Knowledgeisthemostimportanttobreakanyillusions.

Yes,youcandoquiteamazingmiraclesinyourlife.Butwithoutpower,thereisnowayyoucanwintheMother.Withoutpower,especiallyinthis Kali Yuga, in the upcoming days, if you really need to heal, thepowerneedstobeuNlizedtotakecareofalotofaspects.

Itdoesn’tmaUer ifyouknowthewholeBible, thewholeQuran, thewhole Bhagavad Gita, the whole Vedas. If you don’t know how toimplementthechannels,thepower,you’relikeatastelesswater,likeaflowerwithout fragrance. It’s very important. Knowledge is onepartimportant,anddemonstraNngdivinepowerisimportant.

Onceyouhavethedivinepowerwithyou,inyou,yes,youcancreate.Youwillcreatesomewisdomintheplanet.

201

GivingLovetoPeopleTransformsYouintoaDivineSoul

Inmy life, somecancerpaNentswitha terriblediseasecame tome.“Swami,pleasehealme.” I knowhe is going todie inaweek.WhatshouldIsay?ShouldItellthetruth,orshouldIlie?

Student:Dependsonhowthepersoncanhandleit.

SWAMI: Whoever really trusts you, and comes to you for help, givethemhope.That’sthereallifeyoucangive.Never,evergiveafeelingofdisgrace.Evenifyouknowapersonisgoingtodieintwominutes.Createhopeinhim.Givejoytohim.

Ifyoutellanypersontheyaregoingtodiewithinaweek,howisthatpersongoingtofeel?Theycomewithhugeconfidence inme,“IfwegotoSwami,hewilltakecare.”WhenIseethem,Ifeelsohurt.SimplyIaskGod,Baba,whyareyoucreaNngsuchtypeofcriNcalsituaNoninmy life? At the Nme, what I tell the person is, “Death is natural.Anybodycandieanyday. Itmightcomeanyminute.Oneday,weallwill have to go to Him. So, don’t have aUachment to your physicalbody.Ifyouaregoingearly,youaresolucky.Wehavetowait;thenIhavetojoinyou.”

GivepreparaNontohim.GivepreparaNon.Thewayyouprepare,howyougivehope, that ismost important.That is satya,dharma,shanN,prema.Youhavetoshowyourlove.Ifyoumeltanysoulthroughlove,ifyoushowyourlove,evenifitisabigcrazyperson,evenifyouhurtthe person and he hates you, youmade amistake, ok, try to showyourlove.Thatisyourdharma.Thatisyourduty.Foryourself,youwillget shanN. Then youwill recognize satya, what terriblemistake youmade.

First,useyourprema,nomaUerwhat.Useyourprema,numberone,with thosewhomyou really hurt, that is your duty.Who is really inpain,whoreallyneedssomehelp,showyourlovetothem.Onceyoushowyourlove,keepdoingyourdharma,automaNcallyyouwillstartto get shanN. Then you’ll get inner saNsfacNon. Aier you get innersaNsfacNon,shanN,thenyouwillstarttorecognizewhatisrealsatya.You will understand the depth of satya. Then you can start tosurrender. It isnotthateasytosurrender.Youcannotsurrenderthat

Sri Kaleshwar

202

easily.Thatisthehumanpsychology.

For example, when you go to the old age home every Sundaywithsomebreadandbuns,withfruitsandflowers,aierthreeweeks,thefourthweek,theyarewaiNngforyou.TheyarewaiNngforyou.Oncethey see you, their eyes areblooming. You are carrying fruits, someflowers,somebreadthentheystarttocry.Youshowyourlove,prema,you’re doing it as a duty. Aier you did your dharma, aier you sawthemcryingwithhappiness,yougetshanN,peaceinyou,suchblissinyou.Aieryoureceivethebliss, thenyoureallyknow,youare inthedepth of satya, Truth. You are creaNng satya, you are starNng torecognize.

You can take that concept and implement on any person.Once youdevelop this character, there isnochanceany illusioncancomeandtouchyou.Somebodywantstohurtyou,youcan’tgethurtthateasily.Youdon’t care. Youdon’t care. Somebody isblamingyou, youknowwhat is in you. You listen to it, you leave it. You won’t take itpersonally. Your soul won’t accept it. You are already melNng withshanN.Already,unbelievableblissisinyou.Deepinnerpeaceisinyou.Oncedeepinnerpeaceisinyou,itisnotthateasythatsomebodycanshakeyou. Impossible.Andalso, it isnotthateasythatyoucanhurtsomeone.Yoursoulisalreadychanginginpurity,intoadivinesoul.

203

HealingPeopleIsaTypeofYoga

Ahealermeans,firstofall,healingaheartbrokenperson.Write it inyourdicNonaryandburnthewordsintoit.EveryspiritualpracNNoneris carrying sadness in his heart, but he doesn’t know what thatsadnessis.It’sagoldenstatement.Plus,somesweetnessisthere.It’ssadandit’ssweet.Everyspiritualhealeraroundtheglobeiscarryingsadness. Sorry, that is the law of spirituality. But in that sadness, isluck.It’saneedletosNtch.That’stheessencetosuckthedivinity.Youdon’tneedtotakeitinabadway.It’sadivinegiitoyoursoul.Then,youcanfindthejoyinthat,thebliss,satchitananda.

Inmy life, since I started spirituality, therewas always sadness, notsadnessrelatedtomyself.Babaispuängitonme,likealiUletesNng.Ok, this is here. This is here. That’s a good tesNng. It improves ourresistance to connect to God very strongly. Even though you are insadness, if you’re maintaining your connecNon to God, it’s reallyheaven, likeverysweetpain, like falling in love,heartbroken in love.It’snotreallyheartbroken.It’ssomethingpainful,butit’snotpain,andit’s not happiness. You can’t say it’s happiness, you can’t say it’sunhappiness.Likeneutral.Inthatstage,wewanttobeveryclever,notto get big confusion. Whatever happens, we want to be veryconnectedtoGod. It’s likeacloud in frontof thesun.Acloudneverstands in front of the sun forever. The cloud is trying to stop thesunrisecomingdownonEarth.It’stemporary.AliUlesadness,stress,anger;it’stemporary.Itcomes,anditgoes.Noneedtoworryaboutit.Wemustbeverystrong,veryconfident.

But ifyouarecarryingheartbreakwithyourgirlfriend,yourbusinesspartner, with that type of heartbreak, there’s no chance to takesomeone’spainifyou’rereallyholdingitinyou.Ifyoukeepholdingit,youcannotovercomeit.Youcannottakesomeone’spain,someone’ssuffering, if you’re inheartbreak. First, youneed tofixyourflatNre.First,youneedtofixyoursoul.

Cananybodygivetheanswertohowtocreatepeace?

Anya: You have to be able to very freely serve theworld, to serveother people. That brings a kind of happiness, and a kind of peace,because you don’t think about yourself. You’re only thinking aboutothers. And when you’re only thinking about them, then their

Sri Kaleshwar

204

happinessislikeablessingonyou.

SWAMI: Does itmake sense? That’s the perfect answer. That is theperfect answer. Instead of seeing one person crying, try to see 99people’shappiness.YouknowwhatI’msaying?

Whenyoustarttodohealingonpeople,itmeansyouaredoingabigyoga. Itmeans you’re sucking thehighestposiNveenergy fromGod.When youwash out a person’s really big pain in their heart, you’rehelpingtheperson.He’scryinginfrontofyou.Aierthirtyminutesofyourhealingsession,thepersonisfeelingsuchatremendous,glorioushappiness.Youmadetheperson’slifesuchaheaven.TheenergyyouinvestedcomesbacktoyouahundredNmesmorepowerfully.

It’s a fundamental law in spirituality, if you invest anything for God,money, a flower, your love, whatever you put for good works, Godgives you it back ten Nmes, a hundred Nmes more. That is Hisgreatness.

Godsimplymeanslove.Howmuchloveyoureceivefrompeople,thatmeans you’re receiving God’s blessing. That’s the fundamental law.Throughspirituality, that’sabigwayyoucan receivehuge love frompeople.You’rewakinguptheirsouls.

Eachsoulhasadifferentkindofenergy.Whentwopeople’senergiesare perfectly suitable then automaNcally they come closer like amagnet.TheirsoulvibraNonsareaUracted,pullingtheenergies.Somepeople are really thickest of friends. Nobody can break theirrelaNonship.Itmeanstheirsoulsaremadeforeachother.Nobodycanseparatethem.It’snottheirbodyaUracNon,it’sthevibraNonsoftheirfeelings.

You must try to produce these kinds of feelings in your soul to besuitable to thousands of people. I prepared my soul for manylifeNmes, tofit toanybody in theworld. If I seeanybody,my soul isflexibletoaUracttheirsoulvibraNons.

Whenyoucancreate these typesof soulvibraNons,youcanchangeevenacruelpersonwhohasnomercy,nocompassion,tobeagoodsympatheNcperson.WithyoursoulvibraNon,silenceenergy,youcanmelt the person easily. Then the person can recognizewhat kind of


205

mistakes he’s doing. Even a cruel person can become a great holypersonthroughthepowerofyoursoulenergy.

You have to understand the pains of the world and learn thesetechniquesandchannelsof theCosmicenergyandbring it to them.You have to go the negaNve side and the posiNve side. Once youunderstand both sides then you can become amaster. You have tounderstandbothsides.

It’s not easy to know it immediately, it takes some Nme. In thebeginningstage,youcan’tunderstandanythingatallbecauseyou’rejusta liUlegrowingplant.You’rea liUlegrowingplant tounderstandthe karma and the illusions. You have not worked with hundreds,thousandsofpeople. Youdon’t know thepeople’spain,where theirpainsarecomingfrom,fromwhichdirecNonthey’rereceivingalotofkarmaintheir lives.Millionsofpeopleintheworldaredrugaddicts.Millions of people are capturedwith a lot of bad habits. Bad habitshave captured them. Who really can help them? The most geniuspeople to help are the spiritual masters. Only through divine love,throughGod’slove,youcanbringhelptothem.

Simply siängunder the tree,enjoying theenergy, seeinghuge light,feelingyourbody likea feather, likea leaf, that’snotenlightenment.Enlightenmentiswhenyouarehelpingsomeone’ssoul.Whenyou’rehealingsomeone’ssoulanditisworking,thatis100%enlightenment.

Once youbecomea supernaturalmaster, your life as a supernaturalhealerisreallybliss,takingcareofalotofpeopleintheworld.Ifyoufollowonestagewiththemaster,thenyouwillautomaNcallybecomeamaster.Then,youeasilycanhelpmany,manypeople.Whenyouarehelping many people that great happiness is incredible. Whateverbenefits the paNents are geäng from you, whatever benefit theheartbrokenperson is geäng, your soul is geänghigher andhigherandhigher,moreandmorepowerful.WithoutyournoNce,yoursoulislikearawdiamond.YouarecuängitinabeauNfulway,makingitsodazzling. That energy making your soul so dazzling, is one type ofmeditaNon.Helpingpeopleisonetypeofhugeyoga.

206

YouMustPracKceHealingtoRecognize&GrowYourEnergy

There are a lot of doubts in theWestern students, “Swami, you saythatwearesuckingenergy,thatwecanchargeoursouls,thatyoucanchargeoursouls.Howdoweknowifwe’rechargingthesoul?Whereisthelimit?”It’saverygoodquesNon.

Let’s say you meditated for a year. You really charged your soul. Apersoncomeswithabrokenheart.Youreallywant tohelpher.Yoursoul hasmeltedwith a lot of prayers. You did really hardwork. Putyour heart’s intenNon on the paNent, ‘Hey, she’s really having hugeheartbreak pain.’ You really want to take that out on the spot. Justwork for twoor threedays, thenyouwill see the results, how she’sreally geäng beUer. Itmeans the energy is flowing from you. It’s akind of telepathic power.It is part of the inner mechanism alwaysrunninginthisCreaNon.Youhavetobelievethat.Youhavetodevelopthose channels.Only then is it possible for you to connectwith theangels, divine souls, andMother Divine. Only then can you developsomemiracleabiliNesvery,veryfast.

Never, ever ignore yourself. If you ignore yourself, even if you didpracNces for a hundred years, or your whole life, if you’re notbelievingitinyourheart,nowayyoucanfeelit.

EverypersoniscarryingalotofunbelievableabiliNes.You’rebringingup your energywith thedeep inner silence, and through your innercalmness you can recognize, step by step, the way your soul ischarging.

Howtorecognize,whenyourenergy,yoursoulpower,ischargedandreally working? Secondly, how can you recognize when your soul ispowerful?SupposeIsay,“Thisflowerhassuchagoodsmell.”Howdoyouknowitsmellsgood?Whenyousmellit.Simple.

Thepointis,ifyou’renotgivinganybodyahealing,youcan’tgetanyresults. You need towork. You need to experience the energy, thentheresultswillcome.Then,youcangiveyourselfthejudgment.Igavetheseed.Youneedtoplantitinaproperway.Thendotheworkwithaperson’sproblem,andwaitandseetheseedscomeup.

Youshouldreallytrytogivehealingsessions. Itreallyhelps. Ifyou’re


207

nottrying it, itdoesn’twork.Youhavetouseyourweapon,toknowhowreallystrongitis.WhateveriniNaNonyoutook,andwhateveryoureceived, you have to test it.Without tesNng it, it’s not possible tojudgeyourcapacityandcapability.

So, every person has to recognize his energy, when he’s giving ahealingorthinkingonsomeone’sproblem.Sendyourenergytothem.Heal themdirectly,or fromadistance.Only then,youcan recognizeyour energy. You must do the pracNce. It’s like I gave you a bigMercedesBenzcar;Igavethekeys.ItrainedyouinasmallJeep,butyouhavetopracNceinthatproperly.EvenifIexplainthecar’sdriving,“Dothis;dothat;dothat,”it’snouse.YouhavetopracNceit.

Supposeapersonvisitedyoutodayandyoutellhim,“Nextweekend,pleasevisitme.Iwanttoseetheresults.”Thenwithinthree,fourdaysthatpersoncalls,“Oh, it is tremendous,something ishappening. It’sgood.Oh,I’mfeelingsogreat.”

Whenhe’s saying something good, you feel a liUle, ‘Oh yeah, good,’because you’re also conNnually working with your heart, with yourBrahmaConsciousness.Ifonehundredpeoplesay,‘Ohyeah’,thenyoucompletely know it’sworking. There’s no doubt about it.When onethousandpeoplearesaying,“Ohyeah,perfect,” thenyouhavehugewillpowerand self-confidence. Youwill have complete faithonwhatyouaredoing,onwhat’sworking.

You have to pracNce. You need to do the hard work. That’s veryimportant.Otherwise,it’snogood.Ifyou’reonlysimplysiänginyourkitchen,eaNngsixchapaäswithtwolitersofdahlsaying,“OhSwami,what did you do? Nothing is happening.” That’s crazy. You need towork.

So,toliveintheRealityinthefuture,yourdeterminaNonistolearn,learn,learn,learn.PracNce,pracNce,pracNce.Implement,implement,implement.WithoutimplemenNngtheknowledge,simplysaying,“It’snotworking.That’sa joke. Ifyouwanttobeagoodhorserider,youhave to keep riding. Then you’ll become a good rider. If you’re notridingproperly,justaliUlebit,thensaying,“It’snotagoodhorse,”youcannotblameonthehorse.Theproblemiswithyou.“Swami,I’mnotfeeling anything. I’m pracNcing this mantra; nothing is happening.”Hunun.Theproblemiswithyou,notwithme,notwiththatmantra,

Sri Kaleshwar

208

notwithmyiniNaNon.Theproblemiswithyou.YouneedtopracNceit.

Haveyour friendssit in frontofyou, then touch their thirdeye,andmeditateonthem.Ortwoormorepeoplecansitholdinghandsandmeditate together.When fourpeople sit together inmeditaNon, theenergyflows.Youdon’tevenneed todoahealing, youcan sNll feeltheenergiesmagneNzing,pullingyou.TheexperienceofonepersonmeditaNngandfourpeoplemeditaNngiscompletelydifferent.

You need to recognize your energy, when you’re starNng to healsomeone,when you’reworking on somebody,when you’re thinkingontheirproblems,oryourfamilymembers’problems,oryourfriends’problems. Send your energy to them, heal them directly, or from alongdistance.That’stheonlyNmeyoucanrecognizeyourenergy.YoumustdothepracNce.

That’swhyIadvisemystudents,“Pleasework.Pleasedosomeworkfor people. Heal people’s souls, those who really have strangeproblems,depression.”Then,youcaneasilyrecognizeyourenergy.

209

AHealerHastoTakeCareofHisPersonalLifeFirst

Onthisplanet,thetwobiggestillusionsarewealthandhealth.That’sit,wealthandhealth.Ifyouhavethesetwothingsyou’redone.

If you’re not really taking care of your life, of yourself, you have noright to take care of the globe. First, you be happy. Then you cancreate happiness around you. Try to find the way to be happy. Forexample,Ireallywantthisroseflower,butIcan’tgetit.Okay,forgetit.There’sadifferentfloweravailable.Go,andgetthat.Evenifyoucan’tgettheroseflower,fine,sNllyoucanfindthehappiness.

Thefirstthingyouneedtodoismakeyourlifecomfortableandhappy.Makeyour familymembershappy,yourchildrenhappy,andyourselfhappy. Even with me, my family members are 100% unhappy,especiallymymother,butshelovesmesomuch.Ihavetosurrender,“Pleaseforgiveme.”IfI’mnotmakingmymotherhappy,ifanypersonis not making their mother happy, that person, that soul can’t winGod’s love,1000%that’s true.Whenyoureachonecertainstage it’sfine, then you can handle the energy. But, even to me, her energybothersmealot.Whenshe’scrying,thelinestopsthere,unNlImakehertolaugh.I’mgoodatthat.

Whensomebodyisupsetwithyou,withnoNceorwithoutnoNce,thatenergyvibratesonyoursoul.It’svery,very,veryimportant.Thisistrueespeciallyinyourpersonallife.Suppose,betweenawifeandhusband,thewife issounhappy,canthehusbandbehappy inthehome?No.Orifthehusbandisunhappy,canthewomanbehappyinthehome?No. In a family, if there are six people, and even one person isunhappy, can any of the other five persons be happy? No. It’s thedisharmony.Weare all connected.Whenone is upset, everybody isupset.Ifsomebodyisconnectedtoyou,whenyoumakethemupset,thenyouhavetoseethatyou’rereceivingthepain.YouhavetouseyourtalentandsensiNvitytomakethemunderstand.

Your Swami is also going through a very hard Nme in spirituality,helpingmany,manypeople.He’ssacrificinghislife,andhe’sdoingit.Taketheexampleofyourmaster.

Whateveryouaregoingthrough,lookatyourmasterhowheisgoingthrough, thenbehappy.Everypersonhasabig confusion inhis life.

Sri Kaleshwar

210

“Swami,Ihavemywife,children,business,home,mydog,mygarden,myelectricbills,myphonebills.Ihavetowork.Ihavetomakemoney.Ihavetohavesomethingtoeat.Ihavetotakecareofmychildren.So,howisitpossibletohelpotherpeople,healthem,andalsotakecareofmyfamily,andmeditate.Whatisthis?”

That’s okay. You work. Your first priority is to make your familymembers happy. If you’re not making your partner, your childrenhappy,youcannotbesuccessful.Youhavetomakethosewhodependon you, happy. That’s number one important duty. Then, when youhave free Nme, suppose evening, like 5-7 o’clock, you can do somehealingsessionsonpeople.Takeacoupleofhours,andgowork.Makeyourfriends,yourstudents,oryourdevotees,happy.Comebackagainhomeasanormalperson. Feel as anormalpersonwith your familymembers.

First, if youwant to become a healer, the qualificaNons you requireare:

1. Willpower.2. Youhavetobehappyinyourpersonallife.3. YouhavetobeareallyhugeshakC,themostgloriousperson,

outsideandinside.

Wheneveryou’reindepression,sad,yousuckedalotoffunnyenergyin you, at the Nme you have to be very careful, when you’re givinghealingtopeople.

Youfeel responsiblethatyouhavetotakecare.But ifyou’re forciblydoing that, karmically, it is very hard for you to decharge thatnegaNvity.Forexample,apersoncomestoyou forahealing foronehour. At the Nme you’re Nred and bored, then you just make theperson sit there. You don’t know what you are doing. You are justautomaNcallydoingit.Youhavenopureopenheartthere.YoushouldnotdothehealingatthatNme.Evenifyoudiditthatway,itbecomesveryhardtodechargethattypeofnegaNvity.

My recommendaNon, even though you keepdoing a lot of healings,good, try to be very careful to decharge aier the healings. Forexample, if I putmy hand in a rose flowers ten, fiieen Nmes, then


211

later sNll some fragrancewill be onmy hand. Aier you’ve healed aperson, spend5-10minutes to decharge in the earth, or sit in frontthefireelementatthefirepit,orsit inthewaterelement;dechargewiththenaturalfiveelements.Thenyou’llgetliUlefresh.Ifyou’renotdecharging, Nny bit, Nny bit, Nny bit keeps adding and adding. Oneday, itwill reallypunchyou.Anyhealer,99.99% I guarantee, they’resick.They’resick.Successfulhealersaresick. It’salreadyhappened. Idon’twant that thing tohappenagainon theglobe. Idon’twant toseethathappenagainontheglobe.TrytotakethesuperprecauNon,super careful, advance steps. Already, I gave many formulas, manymantras,manyprayers.Aieryou’velearnedthem,evenifyou’reinahurry,spendaliUleNmedecharging.Aieryoudecharge,you’llsuckaliUle more Cosmic energy too. But first, you have to wash thenegaNvityout.That’sthemostimportantthing.

212

HealersShouldMaintainaVegetarianDiet

Isincerelyrecommendtobestrictlyvegetarian.Unlessthedoctortoldyoutotakeproteins,thenit’snoproblem.Ifyoucanbereallystrictlyvegetarian,thebody’schakrasandvibraNonswillgetbalanced.

It’snotacrimehavingacupofwine.It’snotacrimeeaNngfish,eaNngchicken,theprotein.Youhavetoenjoyyourlifeasmuchasyoucanina limited way, in a disciplined way. God created everything for youhere.Godneversaid,‘Don’tdothis.Don’tdothat.Don’tdothis.’Ofcourse,youcandoit,butwhateveryou’redoing,trytobeaware,donotgetdisturbedwiththat.Thennoproblem.

Howmuchthatfoodwillimpactyourcharacter,that’simportant.Thefoodisalwaysinplaywithyourcharacter.So,that’swhyIputalotofstrong restricNons. Rama was not vegetarian. Krishna was notvegetarian.Shivawasnotvegetarian.Buddhawasnot. I’msorry,ourmaster, theBigBossBaba,wasnot vegetarian. Ihavemyownstyle,someboundaries, I have a certain discipline. For the sakeof certainthingsinyourprocesses,Ihavetoputyouincertainboundariestoo.IhavetobealiUlestrong.Tothebody,itdoesn’tcount.Itcountstothesoul,totheheart.

Forexample,itwaswriUen,itwasalaw,ifBuddhaatepork,hewillbeout.Likethediksha Igave, Isaidnottoeatbeef,youshouldnoteatthat, those vibraNons will disturb your soul. The protecNon circles,yourguardianangel,yourprotecNonenergy;ittakesyouout.Buddhahadakeywiththatmeat.Itwasnotfoodpoisoning.

Certainthings,ifyou’reintheprocess,andthemastersays,“Don’teatthis. Do this and this, done.” It looks silly, because you’re really notinvolved in the energy channels. Once you enter into the channels,thenyouwillstarttofeeleverythingstepbystep,layerbylayer.

If you neglect this point, thinking it’s ridiculous to chantmillions ofmantras,wonderingifitreallymakessense,ofcourse,itdoesn’tmakesensetothenormalmind.Butonceyoustarttodigestit,thenyoucanfeeltheresults.

EvenJesusChristenjoyed.ShirdiBaba,reallyenjoyed.I’msosorrytosay this, our Guru Parampara, not your master, the Big Boss,


213

someNmeswaspurelyvegetarian,someNmeshewasnon-vegetarian.Butverytrickyhere.OneNme,hewastakinghismeal inDwarkamaiwithalotofpeople.Somepeoplecookedthemostdeliciouschicken,and a big argument came.On his plate, therewere a lot of chickenpieces.Hechangedittodifferentvegetariandishes.Hechangedit.Itmeans, he used to eat non-veg, but he’s a supreme supernaturalperson. He knows what he’s doing. But for your sadhana, in thebeginningstages,forraisingthevibraNons,it’snotadvisableatall,toeatnon-veg.AndespeciallywiththehealingtechniquesIamgoingtogive,it’snumberoneimportant,tobevegetarian.

When you are doing these processes, it’s not advisable to eat anymeat,100%strictlyprohibited.Nodrinkingalcoholorsmoking.It’smydharma to menNon that. You can’t gain the energy, when you aresmokingcigareUes.

Generally, many people have confusion, “What happens if we eatmeat?”Ifweeatnon-vegetarianfood,theemoNonalenergywillreallygoupanddown.This is100%true.Themindcapacitybecomesless.ThisistrueforeaNngtoomuchfatcontent,specificallymeat,andforsmoking,ordrinkingalcohol.Thesesubstancesdriveyoucrazy.

That’swhy in ancientNme, theyused toeatpurely vegetarian food.That’salsowhytheyputsaUvicfoodasadiksha.Icanconsider,Icansay, all Westerners are like aghoras, eaNng muUon, chicken, lamb,beef, cowmeat andbuffalomeat. Thereare very strange vibraNons.It’sreallystrangevibraNons.ItreallybringsalotofnegaNvityinyoursoul.Itwill.Theflesh,theanimalmeatisinyourstomach.Youcooked,and you ate it. Thatmeat is in your stomach, and it’s digesNng. Forsure, thevibraNonsyou’ll suck inyour soul,are strangevibraNons intheCosmic.

Especially when you are doing certain healing techniques, certaindikshas, certain mantras, like 1,008, 1,008, 1,008 Nmes. I reallyrecommend personally, stay strictly vegetarian. Fish, what they sayfrom the ancient Nme, is ok. But sNll, one part I agree; one part Idisagree. They gave a lot of examples on that. The rishis used tomeditateneartherivers,thebayareas.Theycouldn’tfindanyfoodatall, and they had to survive. They got certain processes from theangels,aboonthattheycouldcookandeatfishtoblessthosesouls.

Sri Kaleshwar

214

Butsheep,lambs,chickens,andbirds…no.

I recommendwhen you are in the spiritual process, you have to beverycarefulwhatyouareeaNng,whichfoodproducts.Onceyoutakeoffinyourspiritualprocess,onelevelit’sok,youcaneatchicken;youcaneatmuUon.UnNlthen,youhavetomaintainyourbodyvibraNons.

Somebodykilledachickenorananimal.Thatbloodandmeatyouarecooking, and you’re eaNng it like a rakshasa. It is siäng in yourstomach, you’re digesNng it, and you’re giving healings to people.What’s that energy? How is itmaking sense? And you’re praying toGod to help certain people. Youwant to heal people’s diseases, butyou’reahugepartofkillingtheanimaltofulfillyourhunger.Allyourfleshislikeanimalfleshinyourbody.

My advice, when you start healing somebody, you should not eatmeat. When meat is in your stomach, it gives strange vibraNons inyour body. It won’t let you concentrate on meditaNon. When youdrinkalcoholortakedrugs,youcan’tconcentrate.Italwaysmakesyouupanddown.Thesamething,whoeverisreceivinghealingfromyou,the strict advice, he should not have any non-vegetarian food in hisstomach.WhenIamsendingenergytoapaNent,andhehasnon-vegfood in his stomach and alcohol, he can’t receive the healing. Theenergygoestothemeatinhisstomach.Hedigestsit,anditgoesout.Itdoesn’tcometohisbody.

EaNngmeatwithbloodiscompletelyoppositetoanyspiritualprocess.Itisimportanttoknowthis.NightNmewhenyoustartmeditaNng,6-7hoursbefore,don’teatanymeat,fish,ordrinkalcohol.Itdoesn’tputyourmind inagoodway.Youcan’tcontrol it.PracNcally,youcandoonething.Ifonedayyoueatonlyfruits,itisonetypeofenergy.Nextday,ifyoueatcompletelyonlyvegetables,it’sanothertypeofenergy.Nextday,youeatrice,dahl,againitisadifferenttypeofenergy.Nextday,youeatmeat,eggs,anddrinkalcohol; it’sacompletelydifferenttype of energy. One day, you can drink only liquids, do pranicprocesses; it’s a different type of energy. There are lot of systemsthere. But your master is giving you a simple, easy method. Butalcohol,no.Pleasetrytocontrolthat.Foryourhealth,totakealiUlebitisok,butnotdrinkingglassesandglassesandmeditaNng,itmakesmereallyupset.Drinkingneverhelpsyou,butmeditaNonhelpsyou,


215

forsure.Justfollowitforoneyear,youwillseetheresults.

Ifyoureallyfollow,justfollowavegetariandietforoneyear,youcanseethedifferenceinyourownenergy.Youcanfeelyourownenergy,the difference is in you. The cruel nature, cruelmentalitywill comedown.Thesoinesswillreallydevelopinaverysmoothway.

Student:Animalproductssuchascheese,isthatok?

SWAMI: Cheese means it comes from milk? No problem. Ghee,buUer…

Student:UnferNlizedeggs?

SWAMI:No.Eggs,no.

Student:Evenifyouknewit’sunferNlizedeggs?

SWAMI:Onceifyougettemptedtoeateggs,thenyougettemptedtoeatchicken;thenyougettemptedtoeatlamb;thenyougettempted,stepbystep.

It’s not a problem to eat cakes with eggs, but if you can’t handlevegetarianstyle, ittakesyoualiUlelongertoreachyourdesNny.YoucanconNnuewithnon-vegetarian;butifyou’reeaNngfish,itwilltakea long Nme. If you are vegetarian, you will know immediately yourownvibraNons.Yourmindcapacity,everythingwillknow.³³

Note:Ahealershouldbeonavegetariandiet24hoursbeforegiving

healings.ThepaCent shouldalsoeatonlyvegetarian foodandavoid

smokingordrinkingalcoholfor24hoursbeforeandaberthehealing.

The diksha for the Surya and Chandra Nadi processes is not to eat

pork,because,“porkwilldisturbtheconsciousnessstages.”

ThedikshafortheKalaChakraprocessisnottoeatbeefbecause,“It’s

a very strong energy to kill the protecCon circles for anyone, who

reallydoesthissadhana.”

33 Swami also gave permission in certain processes to eat fish and eggs.

216

FocusontheKnowledgeanHouraDay

Ifyouwanttolearntheknowledge,everydayyouhavetopracNce2-3hours; otherwise, the knowledge, especially this knowledge, is anevaporaNngsubject.Theyantrasandmantras,healingtechniques,allmy teachings, especially very key points are super evaporaNng. Ifyou’renotuNlizingthisperiodofNmewhenyou’rehere,youcannotgetthisNmebacklikethis,again.

God is not unfair.Mother is not unfair. If you’re hearâully trying tolearn,ifyou’rehearâullytryingtowin,ofcourse,they’llhelpyou.Ofcourse, they’ll be with you; no maUer how many mistakes you’vemadeinyournormallife;nomaUerhowmuchkarmayou’vedoneinyour life. Even if you are going through some negaNve leelas—it’snothing,butHisleela,theMother’sleela.

Of course, you might have tons of blocks, tons of family problems,financial problems, and health problems. These are temporary. I’mtelling you, these are temporary. It comes and goes. It’s notpermanent.

Your financial problems are not permanent. Your relaNonshipproblems are not permanent. You might be painful for one or twoyears.Then,againyouwillfeelokay.But, ifyouareconcentraNngonthepainunnecessarily,youarelosingit.Don’twastetheNme!

So far, aier you’ve done all these processes, there’s no chance anynegaNvekarmaissNll leiwithyou. It’sgone.YouneedtocreatetheposiNvekarmasfromnowon.Puängyourownpersonalmalaonyourneckisenough.AUendingafireceremonyandwatchingthefire,andbreathingthefireelement.That’senoughtopurify.

Even though you’re doing your normal life, at the same Nmeconcentrateanhoureverydayon the knowledge to tune your soul.Tuneyourheart.Tuneyoursoul.Beablissperson.It’svery,very,veryimportant.

WhateverinformaNoniswithyou;whateverknowledgeyou’reseeinginfrontofyou;it’snotajoke.Youcan’tgetthisNmebackagain.YouhavetobealiUlealertandserious,toreceiveitasmuchasyoucan.SomeNmes you feel a liUle Nred, and you cannot understand it.


217

SomeNmesyoufeelit’saliUlefunny,andtoomuchforyou.“Drawthisyantra, draw that angle and this angle, make this connecNon.” It’scomplicatedforyou.Butkeeptryingeveryday.

Youdon’tneedtolearneverythingtoday,butkeeptrying,keeptrying.You’rebornhere.UnNlwetakeoff,wehavetoeat,drink,sleep,andconNnue this life. You cannot stop eaNng, you cannot stop drinking.AutomaNcally,youhavetodoit.Youhavetoswim.Youhavetoswim.If you stop everything, you’re out, dead. Take one hour for thisspiritual work. PracNce it. The journey will go very smoothly, veryhappyand successful. Youwon’t feel theNme.TheNmewill go, likethat!That’sthebliss.

Faith is very important. If someone has faith, just they’ll do it.Whateverit is,theywillhavesuccess.Yoursoulbecomesverystrongand powerful. Once you focus on something, you will never havefailure.Youcanclearupanyproblem.But,youmustknowwhatyouare focusing on. You have to understand for yourself, what you’redoing.Whyyou’redoingit.Thenfocus.Youhavetohavesomeplantospread the Divine in the Universe, towork and enjoy happiness, asmuchasyoucan.Thenaierthat,youwilltakeoffwithsuccess.

218

YouNeedtoHelpasMuchasYouCan

First of all, youmust create joy in people so happinesswill start togrow in their lives.Givingoneseed in their life,ahappyseed.Then,thathappyseedwillgrowupasatreetogivemoreseeds.

Butthemastercannot just tellyou,“Yourtreewillmaketheflowersbloom, just at this Nme, and the fruitswill come, just at thatNme.”EverythingdependsonGod’sgrace.Butonething is true.Everybodycanmakeit.Everybodycanhavesuccess.Everybodycanreachhisaim.You can get the strength to do healings. You can become powerfulhealers.WiththeAlmighty’sgrace,Icanmakeithappen.

Understandmehere.Your commitment is important. It isnecessary.Be paNent to learn this knowledge. Be paNent to pracNce thisknowledge.It’sgoodkarma.You’llseetheresults.

There’salotofthingsyouhavetolearn.Alotofthings.Please,please,please,please,I’mrequesNng,ordering.I’mbegging,learnthedepth,moredepth, of the knowledge. Then later on, youdowhatever youwanttodoinyourpersonallife.Don’twastetheNme,yourNmeandmyNme. Comeup, comeup, comeup,wakeup,wakeup,wakeupyour consciousness. Throw your monkey mind outside. Then onlyyou’llcomeoutwithdivinedignity.Otherwise,no.

I’mnotyourmaster.I’myourfriend.MaybeIhavethischair.I’mhappytositthere,butI’myourfriend.I’mnotsuperior.You’renotlower.Weare all equal. One finger is shorter. One finger is longer. Again onefinger is shorter. One finger is even shorter, but all the fingers aremine.We’reallone.Thereisnosuperiority;thereisnoinferiority.Beinclarity.SomeknowledgethatIknow,it’smyjobtosharewithyou.Andwhateveryouknow,youaresharingwithme.Simply,I’mlisteningtoit.Yes,definitelyfollowit.Definitelyfollowit.We’reateam.We’reateam.

Surrenderisimportant,otherwise,nochance.Today,I’mhere.Idon’tknowhowlongI’llbehere.But,youhavetouNlizemewhenI’mhere.IfIsayso,oneday,veryshortly,itwillbecomeso.Ifyou’renotlovinghumanityaroundyou,you’relikeananimal.Youneedtoserve,help,as much as you can. It doesn’t maUer if you have big knowledge,healing powers, whatever. A much as you can, serve humanity,


219

huggingthemandcaringforthem.Then,yes,youareadivineperson.Youareadivinesoul.Otherwise,you’reaspiritualcriminal.

Mysincere request toall the senior students: try togivehealingsasmuch as you can. Keep pracNcing it. I’m not really seeing it onehundredpercent.Afewpeoplearedoingit, Ireallyappreciatethem.Doesn’tmaUerwhoeveryoucanhelp,evenoneperson,twopersons,threepersons,asmuchasyoucan,helpthem.Start,start,start.Then,only it will help the globe; otherwise it’s completely wasNng of theNme.

Ifyou’renotdoinghealings,justsimplysiänginyourhouse,“Swami,Ikeep trying, it’s not happening.” That’s not my fault. Keep trying,trying,trying,trying.SomecoconutsbreakthefirstNmeyouhit.Somecoconuts take 5, 6, 7, 10, 20 Nmes. They won’t break. So, unNl itbreaks,keeptrying.Don’tgiveup.Don’tgiveup.

SharingYourKnowledgeGeneratesaLotofEnergyforYou

Ifapersonwhogotenlightenment,hassomemoreinformaNoninhishands,ifhesharesGod’senergy,God’sinformaNon,withafriendwhohas no idea about it, it brings a lot of energy to that person. If youkeepittoyourself,‘No,it’sprivate;it’smine.Idon’twanttosharethisidea.’Ifyoumakeyourselfselfish,it’sverydifficulttogrowyourself.Ifyousharethedivineknowledgeyouhavewithpeople,itgeneratessomuchenergyforyou.

I’mbringingthelight,carrythelighttotheglobe.Supposeyouwereacandle, a beauNful dazzling light. You must make a lot of candles,however many you can. When you make that, you’re feeling realhappiness. If you’re not doing that, sharing the real happiness ofwhateveritisyou’rehave,youcan’ttastewhatitreallyis.Everybodymust share their spirituality, as much as they can. They must.Whatever they’re sure of, whether it’s perfect or not, everything isgood.Spiritualityisgood.Ifyoushare,it’sverygoodprogressforyoutoreachenlightenment.

Once you have some abiliNes, if you share themwith people, thenmore abiliNes will be gained. You have ten mango seeds. To makethemgrow,youhavetoferNlizethem,tomakethemgrowintotrees.Then you’ll get hundreds of seeds and fruits. Fromhundreds, itwillgrowtothousands,millions.Then,itwilldevelopanddevelop.

Then youwill be in themiddleofMahamaya.All thepeoplewill beyourresponsibility.Thenhereyougo.Youcanreallydealwithit,learn,andworkwithit.But,thefirstseedcamefromyou.Ofcourse,itcamefromIndia,fromyourmaster.Italsocamefrommybigmaster,ShirdiBaba.Of course, youare connecNng toyourmasterand throughhismaster, he is connecNng to his master. Finally, the channels will gothere.Youhavetocreatethesechannels,absolutely.

Knowledge-wise,yes,youcanshareanything.Anything.Process-wise,whatyou’redoing,that’sonlybetweenyouandyourSwami.

221

WeNeedKnowledge&Wealth

There is an ocean of knowledge. Vedanta, Veda-anta. Antameansthere is no limit. You can win everything in the planet, exceptSaraswaC.SaraswaNisvidya,knowledge.

Winning SaraswaN is not a joke. Money never decides your life’sfuture. Knowledge will decide. That’s my pracNcal, personalexperience.Ifyouhaveknowledge,moneycomesautomaNcally.Ifyoudon’thaveknowledge,moneywill runaway fromyou.Mahalakshmialwayswent to SaraswaN. If you only depend onMahalakshmi, youwillneverwinSaraswaN.

So,it’sknowledge,anyknowledge.Thatknowledgeshouldbeinyourhand to command, even if yourmonkeyminddoes not understand.Whocares if youdidnotunderstand theknowledge?Whenyouarestudying mathemaNcs, algebra, and biology at university, it doesn’tmakeanysensetoyouattheNme.Itiscrazy.Butlateron,you’llknowitsvalue.

Onceyouhavetheknowledge,itsolvesalotofheadaches.WealthisessenNal to lead life very happily and successfully. If there is lesswealth,youhavea lotofheadaches,unnecessaryblockswillpopupfor this or that reason. If you don’t have knowledge, you only havewealth,you’restupid.Youneedboth.

I told you the story, how the Divine Mother appeared to TenaliRamakrishna.³⁴It’satruestory.TheyhadabeauNfulconversaNon.Shesaid, “I’m so much impressed with you. You can change the world.Whatdoyouwant?”

Hewassosurprised,“Oh,whatdoIwant?Letmethink.Whatcanyougivetome?”

She created two cups;onewithmilk, onewith curd,”Thismilk is forknowledge.Thiscurd is forwealth.Whichonedoyouwant?Onthis

34 The minister and advisor of Krishnadevaraya, the king of the Vijayanagara Empire in the 15th century. Tenali Ramakrishna had a very special relationship with the Mother Divine and taught the king the channels, how to connect to Her.

Sri Kaleshwar

222

planetbothareneeded,butI’mgivingonlyonetoyou.Whichonedoyouwant?”

Hewassuchasmartguy.Hesaid,“Ican’tjudge,unNlIreceiveit.CanIsmellwhichoneisgood?”

Mother Divine said, “Okay, take it. Drink one, and give one back tome.”

Hetookbothcups,thenputthemintoone,anddrankit.“Yes,Idrankboth!Ihaveknowledgeandprosperity!”

She laughed, and laughed, and gave him the name Vikatakavi, “Thewhole Universe will call you Vikatakavi.” If you spell it forward orbackwards, it isthesame,Vi-ka-ta-ka-vi.KavimeansbeauNfulpoetryperson.VikatakmeansverydiplomaNcandsuperintelligent.“So,youcangototheking.Youcanchangethekinginapuredivineway.Thenyour king will start to build many, many temples. Then millions ofpeople will start to do divine pujas. The craziness in the world willcome down. So, go ahead.” From that day onwards, he connectedwheneverhewantedtoMahakali.It’sabeauNfulstory.

It takes less thana fracNonofasecond, if I reallywant tomakeyouwealthy.

But if Imadeyouasamaster,makingmoney isnotabigdeal. Like,“Swami I want to make some money in my life.” How far will youstruggle formoney? Itwill come. If you’reon thedivinepath and ifyou keep doing your normal profession, you can keep doing yourprofession, but make this spiritual track a liUle faster. The spiritualtrackwillmakeyourprofessionaltrackgoevenfaster.AutomaNcallyitcomes.Itwillcome.Beamaster.Becomeamaster.

223

KeepYourSpiritualFileConfidenKal

Itdoesn’tfitwithspiritualityifyouarerelaNngyourexperienceswithGodtoothers—theprocesswiththemaster,withtheangels,withthehigh Cosmic power. All your experiences and pracNces are like pinnumbersoftheirown.Youshouldnotrevealthem.

Does anybody have any idea about me 100%? How much greatabiliNesIhave?Whatismydepth?WhoamI?WhyamIhere?Whatisthismaya?What type ofmiracles I can demonstrate?What type ofmeditaNonsI’mdoing?HowmanymantrasIknow?Anybodyhasanyidea? No chance. It’s only betweenmy inner heart andmymaster,Baba. We’re like a wife and a husband. I have some unbelievablebeauNfulfriends,verythickfriends—mymotherandfather,beauNfulhelpers.Igavemyhearttothem,butthat’sdifferent.But,myspiritualpracNces,myconnecNons,myway,myprocess,nobodycanopenthatspiritual file. Every person has tomaintain his spiritual file. You cantalk about your experiences, the great things that you experienced,one part. But not in depth. It’s not good to do it in the Naturenowadays, in thisyuga, in thiscentury,“Oh, Ihavethismuch. Ihavethatmuch. Oh, I can do this, I can do that. I’m thismuch. I’m thatmuch.”Whenyoustarttosaythat,nothingiswrongwhenyousayit,butaierwardsthepeoplewillbethinkingonyou,andautomaNcallytheirjealousyandtheirnegaNvefeelingswillstartflowingonyou.

For example, if two ladies are dearest and good friends, and if oneladywearsabeauNfulsari,andtheotherladyseesit,inafracNonofmoment,shegoes,‘Ooooh,ummm.’It’strue.YouwononemillionintheloUery.Anotherperson,evenifheisyourdearestfriend,hegoes,‘Oh.’Immediately,hegoesinaliUlepain.ThosevibraNonsarearoundyou.

Especially the Indian tradiNon says, in your processwith God, don’tshowyourdepthinspiritualitytoanybody.Whenit’snecessaryatthemoment,intherightNme,yes,youcanshowyourabiliNes.Supposeacobrabitehappened.AttheNme,youshowyourabilitytopulloutthepoison. You can show your capacity. But the same process, sameability,youshouldkeepveryconfidenNalinyourspiritualfile.

WhyamIcomparingspiritualitywithahusbandandwiferelaNonship,

Sri Kaleshwar

224

theirinNmacyNme,liketheyaresimilar?

CanawomanshareherinNmatemomentswithamanwithanybodyopenly? Even though a wife and husband aremarried for 30 years,theynevercompletely1000%toldeachotherwhat theydid in theirpast.What he did;what she did. They never told the truth of theirexperienceswithdifferentpeople.That’smyfeeling.Eventhoughthewifeasksaierthemarriage,“Hey,haveyoubeenwithotherwomenbefore?Doyouhaveanysecretgirlfriends?”Thehusbandsays,“No,itwasjustfun.It’sgone.”Hemakesitinonesentence.

Why am I saying this? If you are having a secret girlfriend, you arealwayskeepingguiltinyourheart.NomaUerwhatyouaredoing,youare always feeling guilty, creaNng pain and pain and pain. You’refeeling,‘OhI’mdoingsomethingwrongtomywife.I’mdestroyingmylife.’Youcan’tgoeveninfrontofBabaorinanychurch.It’sindicaNngyourmistakes,adangersignal.There’sonlyoneprocesstowashthathearâully,befree.YouhavetosurrendertoGod,andwhateveryou’redoing,youhavetotell ittoyourpartner,ortoyourbestfriend,“I’mmakingthismistake.”Then,ifyoucanstopyourself,youhavetherighttocommandonyourwifeoryourhusband,“Hey,wecancometoanagreement. We both can make some commitment and promises.”Eventhoughyourwifeisseeingyouaremakingamistake,bothhavetocometoanunderstanding.Bothhavetocometooneroot.It’sfornormalpeopleinrelaNonships.

In spirituality, it’s different. What you’re doing, your deeper levels,that’s completely your file. Your meditaNon capacity, your healingenergy,yourdeepest,highestpowerthatyoureceived,you’reseeingthe angels, what you’re talking about; it has to be completely very,veryconfidenNal.So,it’sveryimportanttomaintainthis,especiallyinspirituality. Those who can maintain confidenNality are the onlypersonsgeängunbelievablesuccess.That’s thebigstatement inthespiritualtradiNon.WhokeepshisfileconfidenNal,they’reunbelievablysuccessfulpeople.

When you reachhigher levels, automaNcally your abiliNeswill comeup.Thepeoplewillrecognizeyou.Youdon’tneedtoshow.Youdon’tneed to say anything. No need, it comes up. For example, Swami ishealing. It came up. Before everybody was thinking that I’m a liUlehysteriapaNent; I’ma liUlecrazy; I’mamadperson.Thesocietyput


225

me away. In the beginning stages, it’s natural, but later they willrecognizeyou.

But take my advice, when you reach certain levels and can dowonders, don’t exposewhat energy you have. Don’t be proud of it.When you are going proud, the egowill comeup automaNcally andyouwillaUractjealousy.

226

OnceYourEnergyIsGrowing,JealousyWillFlowonYou

The soul has an incredible knowledge and power. It has incrediblecapacity. Everybody’s soul can do wonders in the Universe. But toaccess that knowledge, that power, that capacity, you have to docertainprocessesinyourlife.Thereisnodifferencebetweenmysoulandhersoulandhissoul.Everysoul isequal.But fromthemaster’ssoul,whenheisteaching,yoursoulneedstocompletelysurrendertoit.Andyoumusttakethat informaNonand implement it inyour life.It’sobediencewithgoodregardtoimplementitinproperway.

ThenlateraierpracNcingandimplemenNngthatinformaNon,alltheillusions covering your soul with the darkness, whatever it is, isremoved through your meditaNon vibraNons. Then you can feeltremendous energy in you when you’re working with people. Thenyouwillbecomeamaster,nodoubt.But,youneedtokillproudness,egoism,andjealousy. Iamwatchingmanyofmystudentsarehavingbig jealousyoneachother.No goodunderstandingwith eachother.Nocompassion foreachother. Itmeans, it’s completely super-duperfailure.

Jealousyisthebiggestenemy,unbelievableenemythatyoucannotletenterinyourlife.Youcannot?Letenterinyourlife.Itreallycancreateunnecessaryheadaches.Unnecessaryheadaches.

Especially in thisKali Yuga, there is a lotof jealousy. Everywherewecan find jealousy, jealousy, jealousy. Only if you are really pure,jealousycannotdoanythingtoyou.

Nowadays, when a big businessman is ready to sign a contract ormakeadeal,heisclosetobeing99%successful,butsuddenly,atthelast moment it fails. 99% he did a huge hard work, and everybodysays,‘Okay’,they’resaNsfied.Then,atthelastmoment,whentheyarepuängthesignatureonthecontract,itfails.Whyisthat?

AttheNme,somepeople’saUenNonisonthatguyinagoodway,‘Ah,he’s geäng that, oh, great, super.’ Or, they’re thinking in a jealousyway,‘Whyisthatguygeängthat?’PeoplearethrowingjealousyoraliUle uncomfortable feeling on him. Without their noNce, whateveraUenNon they are puäng on him, that energy is disturbing him. ItgivesaliUledisturbance.Thosetypesofthoughtsareflowingonhim.


227

It’s one type of spell. Their energy is going and aUacking on theperson.Ifhehasanincrediblystrongenergy,he’sgeängthroughthat.Ifhedoesn’thavethat,thenpeople’senergyispullinghimdown.Ifhehassuchastrongcommandingwillpower,‘Whocares.Icandoit,’hecan do that. A simple, normal soul, like a delicate flower, a delicatesoul, will definitely be pulled down. He’s climbing up, and they’repulling him down. He’s climbing up, and they’re pulling him down.People’sjealousyintheirheartsispuängaspellonhim.

InthesegeneraNons, ifonepersoninthegroupisgeängsuccessful,the percentage of supporNve, loving persons is less. Everybody issaying, “Oh, oh I see, he’s geäng success, wow!” Outside theirexpressionseemstobeveryhappy,butinsidetheyarenothappy.Intheir hearts they are feeling sad, jealous, and uncomfortable.Whenthey are thinkingwith that typeof energy, it’s automaNcallyflowingonthatperson.

Especiallyinspirituality,whenyourenergyisgrowing,thejealousywillstartflowingonyouunbelievably. Jealousywill startflowingonyou.When Iwent to Japan togiveaprogram,oneguywassimply siängthere. He came a couple of Nmes to India. Ramakrishna was alsothere.WhatdidhesayRamakrishna?

Ramakrishna:Heaskedyouifyouknewhewasplanningtokillyou.

SWAMI: Astudentwasplanningtokillme!Hewasserious. Ismiled,“Okay, good.” He was sincere. In his mind, he couldn’t tolerate hisjealousy.Hecouldn’ttolerateit.Isimplysmiledandsaid,“Goodluck.Whenever you have Nme, try it.” Of course, I changed his mind. Ipulledthatpoisonoutofhismind.So,it’squiteinteresNng,theGuruParampara’stests,inallangles.

So,afewthingswhatyouneedtobeawareof:

1. BecauNous.2. KeepcheckingyourprotecNoncircles.3. Neverignoreyourknowledge.

EvenifasmallchildisteachingmesomethingIdon’tknow,Ifeelthatperson is mymaster. So, if somebody is teaching you anything you

Sri Kaleshwar

228

don’tknow,thatpersonisamaster.

Student:Whatdoessatchitanandameantoyou?

SWAMI: Knowing insidemy heart that I’m doing right. CreaNng joy,creaNngstudentsmorepowerfulthanme,that’schinmayananda.Themaster is never jealous. Themaster feels so proud. Even a teacher,when his student becomes a great scienNst, he doesn’t get jealous.That’ssatchitananda.Somestudentsarejealousofme.

Student:Westernstudents?

SWAMI: Some.Thatdoesn’tmake sense,does it?Everybodyhere isgeäng abiliNes. It’s important. I’m working for them. Even if thestudentdoesn’tacknowledgethemaster,themasterissNllproud.

229

Don’tStarveforPower,Name,&Fame

Please don’t get confusions in your life. Every day, every hour, is soauspicious and holy, and you’re so lucky you’re on this planet in aphysical body. Please don’t ignore that. Try to give every day, everyhour,asmuchasyoucan. I’mtalkingthepurespirituality.Comparedwith the millions and millions of souls in God’s CreaNon, the birds,animals,allthesouls—havingahumansoulonthisplanetisreallysolucky.Trytouseeveryday,asmuchasyoucan.Your life is likeabigbook,aBible.

Your life is a Bible. Like Virginia, Virginia Bible; Anya, Anya Bible;Jonathan, Jonathan Bible. It’s your soul Bible to say how you reallyenjoyed theGodenergy.Not thinking, ‘Oh, inmy life I enjoyedwiththreehundredwomen,fivehundredwomen.’That’scrazy, that’snotenjoyment. ‘Oh,todayIsharedmylove,myaffecNon,myenergy,myknowledge with two hundred people. So, wonderful. I did a bhajanwith them; it’s somelodious. I spent twohourswith thebhajans, inthe trance thinking on God. Completely I forgot all my family, mychildren.’

I’m watching someNmes everybody’s doing bhajans, or duringmeditaNon, almost all are completely forgeäng your family, yourgirlfriend, your husband. Everybody’s singing. I’m seeing clearly. Itmakes me really proud. A person completely forgeäng everything,making boundaries, thinking on God and chanNng that prayer,concentraNngon thatprayer, themelody,and singing it. Thatmakesmereallyproud.

Don’t concentrate on miracles. They’re just ‘chocolates.’ Maybeeverybody’sthinking, ‘OhSwami’sreallyamiraculousperson,hecando this, do that. He gave a ring, he gave a chain, he gave a Shivalingam,hegaveathat,athis.’Don’tthinkit’sareallyhugeenergy.It’sjusta‘chocolate’.Itjustmakeseverybodyhappy.Don’tconcentrateonthe miracles. Concentrate on your pure, divine, soul energy. Hookthat. It is beyond that, everything. Of course, there are powers,miracles, a lot of stuff is there. Every person needs real hooking toGodwithyourlove,withyoursoulenergy.Thatispermanent,foreverandever.

Miracles are not important, but the divine blessings in your life are

Sri Kaleshwar

230

important.It’spriceless.It’spriceless.

So, let’scometothepoint.Openyourheart.Openyourthirdeyetotheguru.Openyoursoultotheguru.At leastyoucanexperience it.Youdon’tneedtodemonstratethepowersintheworld.Youwanttobe a powerful person on the planet to enjoy that fragrance, thoseenergysystems inyourself.Butdon’tstarvefor it.Don’t feel likeyoureally want it, want it, want it. That’s a kind of nightmare. Do yourduty.ThenIknowwhattogivetoyou.Youdon’tneedtoaskme.Youcan ask the Almighty whatever you want, but sNll without thegurusthan, the Guru Parampara link, you cannot demonstrateanything.Evenifyouwanttodoit,youcannotdoit.Karmically,you’llbe very peacefully siäng somewhere under the tree not caring.BecausetheguruhasalreadypreUygoodfixedcertainthingsforyou,whatyoureceivedandwhatyoucandowithit.

Miraclesare‘chocolates’,theyarepeanuts.SameNme,ifyou’rereallystarvingforthepower,youwon’tgetit.It’satrickypoint.TheguruisalwaysaninteresNng,funnyandstraightcharacter.Hewillwatchyou,howmuchclarityandgooddisciplineisinyourgurusthan.Thatistheguru’s judgment. If you are really starving for name and fame, hethinks,‘Whyareyoureallystarvingforit?Tomakealotofmoney?’Itdoesn’t maUer what you are really looking forward to receiving. IfyourintenNonisnottospreadpure,divinelove,tobringthemessagesofyourgurutotheworld,hewon’tgiveittoyou.Guruisguru.EitherShirdiBabaorVenkusa,orme,anysaptarishi.Gurumeans,it’snotthisbody.Jesusisalsoaguru.ShirdiBabaisaguru.

WhenBabawasgoingtotakesamadhi,todie,heuseditasareasontotransferhisenergytoTatya.Hesawthepure intenNon inTatya. IfTatya really wanted to receive the power from Baba, he could. ButTatyaneverhad the intenNon todemonstratepowers.HewentonlythepurebhakNway.SameNme,hedidpreUygoodpowerfulhealingsfor the planet too aier Baba lei. As a beauNful seva, he did it. Healways enjoyed such beauNful satchitananda, chinmayananda. In hisenNrelife,Babatookcareofalmostfiiythousandpeople.TatyatookcareoftripleNmesthatmanypeople.Youunderstand?Whatevertheguru did, his students do a lotmorework. Paramahamsadid only aliUlebit,hisstudentVivekanandadidmuchmore.

231

EgoismGrowsOnceYouStartHavingaFollowing

When I startedmy spiritual life, I wanted something. I didn’t knowwhatitwas.Numberoneblock,whatisthat?Incredibledesire,Iwantto know the Truth. I would do anything. That’smy posiNon. I don’tcareaboutmy father. Idon’t careaboutmy family.Of course, I careinside.Somewhere,I’mholdingunworthiness,‘CanIreallydoit?’

When Iwas inmy classroom,mymaster always said, “Number onerankissoandso.Numbertwoissoandso.”Ifeltleiout.Ofcourse,Icould do that. But even though I have the talent, I’m not able toproduce there. I felt terribly leiout.SameNme,whenever I felt leiout, angerwas also there.Whenmy familywashaNngme, itwas akind of heartbreak, kind of depression. I know I wasn’t notheartbrokenordepressed; it’snaturalforahumanbeing.Naturally, Isuckedthosefeelingbutwasnotholdingthem,‘Whydidhedothis?Whyhedidthat?’Idon’thavetheblocktotakerevenge.Ileiit,‘Ok,fine.’

Then,whenIstartedtheashram,givingdifferentteachings,differentprinciples,givinghealings,a lotof following started.Amazing resultsstarted.Hundredsofthousandsofstudentsstartedtocome.Thenmyegoismstartedcomingup.I’mserious.‘Howmuchisthisbiggarland?’The devotees came with a huge garland, puäng it on my neck.Hundredsofgarlandsandalotofpeople,someNmesIfeelIamGod.Ididthis.It’skindofasmallmonkeymind.It’shumannature.Egoismisgoingup.Then,Irecognizedit.

Asupcomingmasters, howyouhave to too. I’mgivingmy life as anexample.

One day, everybody is going to be big masters here. Don’t misusefeeling yourself as a god, when a hundred people come to you.Definitely,ifyoufeelthatway,thenautomaNcallyyouregoismcomesup.Wheneveryoufeelyouareagod,thereisyourdestrucNon.

EverydayintheearlymorningwhenIwakeup,Ilookatmyface,andIlookinmyeyesandaskaquesNon,‘AmItreaNngpeoplewellornot?Am I ignoring people or really caring for them? How loving andfriendlyamIwiththepeoplearound?Ismyegoismgoingup,stayingthesameorgeängless?’Ifit’sgoingup,immediately,Imakeitcome

Sri Kaleshwar

232

down. Then I go and stand in front of Baba. “Hey, no games. Nogames.Don’tgiveegoismtome.WhoamItoreceiveallthesethings?You’ve given them tome. I knowoneday you’ll take it away.” Ifmyegoismisgoingup,thinking,‘I’mdoingeverything.I’mmakingmoney.It’smycar,mybungalow,mykingdom,’thedisastersarestarNngthere.

“Idon’thaveanythinghereonEarth,exceptyourtruelove.You’remyfather, my mother, my friend, my relaNve, my samasthan, myeverything.That’senough.Bewithme.Justbewithme.Idon’twantanything. Whatever you’re giving me, I’m happy. Whatever you’retakingawayfromme,I’mhappy.Bewithme!Pleaseshowerandblessmewiththehighlove.That’senough.”

OnceyouhavethataUachment—thatlove—thatisthetruelove.Youcanfeel it.You’reseeing it.He’s reallyhelping,protecNngandtakingcare of you. You know about you. You can feel it. That’s what youwant.

233

WhenYourEgoismGrowstheDaaaEnergyWillTestYou

TheDaUaenergy,someNmeswhenyouregoismisgoingup,he’llgivethe tesNngs. Whenever you really surrender, ‘It’s not me. It’s You,’thenthetesNngswillstop.

Egoisthemostdangerousthing.Wheneveryouforgetthe‘I’word,“Ididthis,Ididthat,”Iwilltellyouwhoyouare.It’sthemostimportant,great point. Your money, your name, your house, your wife, yourhusband, your girlfriend, your boyfriend—all these are thephenomenaoftheillusion.Trytocomeoutofthat.LeaveittoBaba,andlethimleadyourlifeinabeauNfulway,howeverhewantstoleadyou.

Adoctorisdoingheartsurgery.Ofcourse,hewantsthatoperaNontosucceed.Hedoesn’thaveanybad intenNontokill thepaNent. If thepaNent died, it’s not hismistake. If it’s a success, and the paNent isalive,it’snothimdoingthat.TheDivinediditthroughhim.Wheneveryou’refeeling,‘Ididit.Ididit.’You’reintrouble.

You’reeaNngapieceofbread,“Thankyouforofferingmethispieceofbread.” Today you’re sleeping. There’s no guarantee you’re going towakeupagain.There’snoguarantee. “Thankyou, I’msleeping.”Youwakeup.“Thankyou.Leadmyday,howeveryoulike.”Todayyouhelpafewpeople.“Thankyou.Youallowedmetohelpafewpeople.”

For every moment, the obedience, the humbleness, the openabundantlove,onceyoucarrythatinyou,heiswithyou.Hecannottouchyou.WhatevertesNngsareflowingonyou,simply,“Thankyoufor your tesNngs.” There’s no alternaNve. “Please, I want to get outfrom this. Iwant to escape from this.” Temporarily, hemight ignoreyou, but again he will come back. You understand? Again, he willcome.Butletthatchapterfinish.

WhydidLordKrishnaruntheKurukshetrabaUle?Hecouldkillallthebad elements, because he’s carrying theSudarshanaChakra. He candestroyeverybody,hecantakeeverybodyout.ButwhydidhechooseArjunaandmakehimcarrythewholegame?Whydidhedoit?Thereisareason.Everypersonhasadutyinthisplanet.Hewilluseyoutoaccomplishtheduty,tocompletethatdutyinabeauNfulway.LetHimdo His duty through you. Then the Divine Court will give the right

Sri Kaleshwar

234

judgmenttoyourmission.

You need to create something in your life. For example, on agravestone,theywritethedateofbirthanddeathofaperson.SwamiKaleshwarwasbornJanuary8,1973.TheywouldputonagravestoneJanuary 8, 1973— ?What is that dash? You have to explain in thedashwhoyouare.That’sit.Ifyouleithatdashempty,againyouneedto comeback to fulfill thatdash. Somewhere, yes, I amhere in thatdash.

So,everypersonhasajob.Youhavetodosomethingbeforeyougo.That job is decided by the Guru Parampara and purely yourWombChakracapacity.

EvenifyouescapethislifeNme,againyouhavetocomenextlifeNmeto complete the job and again go back.Why do you need to give achance for the next lifeNme? Let’s complete it this lifeNme. Let’scompleteitthislifeNme.

235

BeHumble&RespectEveryone

“Apersoncanachieveeverythingbybeingsimpleandhumble.” ~ RigVeda

Whenyou’rehumble,disciplined,anddedicated,yes,youdeserveandyouwill receive peace and quietwisdom in your soul to create thegreatwisdomontheplanet.

ConNnue your personal spiritual processes. If there are any tesNngs,keepgoing,keepgoing,“OkayBaba,okayBaba,okayBaba,right,right,right, Baba.” If you look at him straightly, howdazzling he is! “OkayBaba, right, thank you, right, right, bless me. Okay Baba, yes, okay,whateveryouwanttogive,giveit.Okay,youwanttodothis;okaydoit.”

Your duty is to take care of your soul, to take care of the peoplearoundyou,oftheirsouls,anditisalsoyourdutytochargeyoursoulasmuchasyoucan.Andnever,ever,everfeelegoisNc,‘Icreatedthis.Icreatedthis.Iamthisbig.Iamthatbig.Iamthepersonofnameandfame.’ Whenever you started with ‘I’ then forget it. If you growegoism, if you don’t knowhow to respect the human being next toyou,ifyoudon’tknowhowtorespectthenextgeneraNonofstudents,then you are really in trouble. So be humble, give respect toeverybody, and think everything is happening by some divine forcethroughyou.

So, with that open forgiveness and humbleness you will create themostamazingnectar inyour life.That’s thekey.That is thekey.Thechannelings, the roots, connecNng to theDivine Cosmic energy, andtheprocesses,purificaNons,allthese,that’smypart.Iwilltakecareofyou.Buttakingcareofyourblocks,youregoismandyourhumbleness,thatisyourpart.Thatis?Yourpart.

EventhoughmanystudentsconnectedtoMotherDivineandhadtwostrokes,³⁵ three strokes, five strokes, six strokes, good and well, buttheysNllcarrya lotofblocks. Ididn’treleasethepinnumberyetforthem to pull Her back again, to have a communicaNon with Her.

35 Stroke - energy darshan with the Divine Mother.

Sri Kaleshwar

236

Majority it’s my selfishness. I need to see your character and yourbehavior.

I always have a big problem. Generally, I won’t trust students thateasily. A person who comes with super wealth, first I see howgenerousheis.Thennext,Iseehowmuchofanopenhearthehasforthe poor people around him; if he behaves as an equal with them.Thesearesimplethingstolinkwithyourspirituality.I’mveryserious.You’resuchagreatbeauty.Howdoyoutreatthosearoundyouwhoarenotabeauty?You’reaknowledgeperson.Whodoesnotknowtheknowledge,howdoyoutreatthem?Youhaveapower,areyouusingyourpowerinanegaNvewaytohurtpeoplearoundyouwhodonothavepower?Allthesethingscountonyoursoullevel.

InIndia,I’veseenpeoplewhoarethetop,topcharactersinallangles,but theway of their dress, their behavior, they come like a layman,verysimple,simple,simpleguys.Themostobedientandhumble.Thatisthethingyouneedtodevelopinyoursoul.Thenyouhavethetotalright tofightwithBaba, tomakeadealwithhim, tocreateparadisearound you for the rest of your life and for many, many, manylifeNmes.Then,you’relikeanavatar.

Babalivedhislifeverysimply.Heneverforcedanyperson,‘Dothis.Donotdothis.’ButsameNme,healwayssaid,‘Followyourheart.Don’tdothebadkarmas.Befair.Befair.’Whatdoyoumean,‘Befair?’

Wheneverhewantssomething,hedemandsit,orhetakesit,butheneverkeepsitforhimself.Majority,that’stheonlyillusionhecreatesinpeople.Whenyoureallywanttokeephiding,it’simpossibleinfrontofthatenergytohideit.HeandtheBigBossJesusarethetwomostbrilliantcharactersontheplanetwhoknowhowtogetcertainthingsoutofyou.They’retheexperts.I’mserious.

ManyNmes,Ifeelalone.AlonemeansinthesenseofifIhadaguru,I’dlovetospendNmewithhim,washhisclothes,servehimfood,takecare of him, providing his showerwater, taking care ofwhatever heneeds.Takingcareofhim, likeguruseva.But inthis lifeNme, Ididn’t


237

have that chance. I’m a kind of Eckalavya.³⁶ Eckalavya means helearned through different angle, not directly from the guru. ButconNnuouslybeingwith themaster,andenjoying the fragrancewiththemaster,it’sagreatboon.It’sagreatboon.

36 Eckalavya - From the Mahabharata. Eckalavya is a tribal boy, who secretly learned from the guru of the Pandavas, through the process of Sandhana Yoga, connecting to the master’s image and receiving energy from his soul.

238

YourBlocksAreCreaKngViolenceinYou

There was a huge bridge between the East and the West, but theenNreglobegotdisconnected.Eachselfishsaint,eachselfishspiritualleader,createdtheirownmasalasanddivertedtheirbeliefsystemsofGod.Godisnothingbutyou.YouarenothingbutGod.Butalayerofyourblocks,yourdisturbances,arecreaNngtheviolenceinyou.

When you wash your blocks, you’ll know the Truth. But you can’tidenNfy, you can’t put your finger that this is the Truth exactly. Youcan’t say this is the Truth. There’s no limit for the Truth. You don’tknowyou’retheTruth.YouwillknowtheTruthwhenyoureallymergeandtastetherealnectarof lifeanddeath,whenyoucanhelpthosewhoareinthedeathposiNonliiinguptheirsouls,thenyou’reapartoftheCreator.Youcanliiupsouls.

Each person, each soul, has a connecNon, a strong link with theMother.Averystronglink,equaltoJesus.Butthelayersofmayacoverit.

IshowedMotherDivinetoalotofpeople.AlotofpeoplereceivedalotofthingsfromMotherDivine.ButI’malsoequaltoyou.Everysoulinthisplanet isGod. It’scalledAhamBrahmasmi.Everything isGod.I’mnotgreat.You’renotgreat.We’reallequal.ApartoftheTruth, Iknow.Apartof theTruth, youdon’t know. That’swhy you’re in thedark. Aier you know it, you’re also a part of the light. Don’t sufferfighNng for theTruthunnecessarily, carryinghugeblocks inyou, inastrangeway.Yourblocksareahugeenergy.You’reapartofGod.

Icanconsiderwhateverblocksyouhavearesillythings:ego,jealousy,proudness, unworthiness, huge self-doubt, doubNng on everything,nothavingenoughopenheart.Thesearealltop,topblocks.Allofthisis comingbecauseof the lackofourdivineenergy. If you’reholdingtheseblocks,there’snochance.It’sbeUertogoanddoyourbusinesslives. It’s unnecessarily wasNng Nme to try to connect to the highspirituality.Youcanlearntheknowledge,wonderful.Youcandosomegreat healings, wonderful. But expecNng huge success in your life,connecNngtotherealthings,whoevercarriestheseblocks,there’snochance.

I know you have a lot of financial problems, relaNonship problems,


239

health problems, heartbreaks and depression, it’s natural. If youescape from one block, another blockwill bewaiNng for you. ThenanotherblockiswaiNngforyou.

PreUygood,Iworkedpersonallywithafewpeoplewiththeirblocks,talking and talking forone to twoyears. Finally, I gaveup. Forget it.Some simple and silly blocks, it doesn’t affect your process. Reallystrangeblocks,onceyou’recarryingtheminyou,it’simpossibletopulltheDivine;impossibletogetenlightenmentinyourlife;impossibletowintheDivine.Evenifyouareforgivenandforgiven,youhavetobedeterminedtostayinyourboundaries,tosNckonacertaindikshaforyour whole life, then the Divine is always your slave. What is thedifference between you and the rakshasas like Ravanasura,Bhasmaasura, Bakasura, Bunakarna? Is there any difference,Ramakrishna?

Ramakrishna: Same blocks in all those stories.We carry the sameblocksthatmadethoseguyshistorical.

SWAMI: Itmeansthey’rerakshasas.Thefinalendingiscrashing.It’sastraight answer.ManyNmes, I beggedBabaonly forone thing, ‘Heyman, don’t play anything with me. I’m happy to walk like this.’ Ifanythingstrangeiscominginmylife,justtakesamadhi.Takeoff.Iamcompletelydetermined,decided.Iknewwhatmydharmawas.IknewwhyIcamehere.Frommychildhooddays,certainthingsIcreated.HegavealotofresponsibiliNes.I’mdoingmybest.Ofcourse,thisisalsoahumanbody.Onceyoureachacertainlevelthenyou’reafreebird.Justrelaxinghereandthere,doingthisandthat,it’smeaningless,it’sendless. SomeNmes even when I’m relaxing my body, then againstarNngtothink,‘Whattodowiththisguy?Whattodowiththatguy?Whattodowithhimandher?’Thinking,wherearetheyonthesoullevel?Whataretheydoingrightnow.

Most of the Nme, when you’re sleeping, I am working with you.Wheneveryou’resleeping,you’recompletelynotcarryinganyblocks.AttheNme,youarekindoflikedead,butyou’reabeauNfulsoul.IampuängcandlestoJesus,‘Please,takecare.’AskingBaba,‘Please,takecareofthisguy.’SomeNmes,Iamscreamingatcertainsouls.

Onceyoucomeoutfromtheproblems,onceyoucomeoutfromyourblocks,you’reeligibleforDivinity.Eventhoughyou’recarryingalotof

Sri Kaleshwar

240

problems,trytohelpthepeoplearoundyouasmuchasyoucan.

Some people are implemenNng their egoism, their personal blocks,influencingotherpeople.Whoeverdoesthatarethebiggestspiritualcriminals.Don’ttoleratethem.Youhavetobeverycarefulwiththem.

One day everybody has to pay the consequences for everythingthey’vedone,forallthekarmas.Bothmeandyou,everyoneisequalintheDivineCourt.Sohowdoessomeoneknowthey’recreaNngtheirownillusionnetaroundthem?

It’snotabigdeal,isit?Toknowit,isitabigdeal?Forexample,todayyou’recharming,healthy,yourbody isglorious.Will itstaythesamefor forty years? It will change. And your consciousness will changetremendously if you really go in the right direcNon. If you’re notchangingyourcharacterisNcs,I’msorry.

Okay, bymistake you hurt somebody. You need to accept that. Youneedtoforgiveyourself.Andeventhoughthatpersondoesn’twanttotalktoyou,fromadistanceyouhavetoaskforforgivenessfromthatsoul.Youhavetoaskforforgivenessfromthatsoul.Thenyou’refree.If you’re not asking for forgiveness, that punishment is comingwithinterest.

Whatyouneed todevelop is: forgivingnature,confidence,paNence,andfaith.Thesefourthingsareenoughtoleadyourlifeveryhappilyandsuccessfully,tobecomeahealer,tobecomeamaster,tobecomeamiraculousperson,tobecomeadivinesoul.Checkdeeplythesefourpoints.Theyreallyimplementonyourblocks.

ThehumanrelaNonships,thehumanblocksarenothingbutadrama,He’screaNngforyou,todivertyou,andmakeyouwastetheNme.

God is nothing but the Generator. He’s the Creator. Then He’s theOperator.ThatoperaNonisnotinyourhands.ThenHe’stheDestroyer.G.O.D.WhateverHegeneratedinyou,yourblocksespecially,ifyou’renot destroying your blocks, you can’t experience Divinity. Blocks,especially jealousy, bring a lot of depression. When you’re indepression, you can’t forgive anyone. When you can’t forgivesomeone,thenyou’rereally inheartbreakandthere’sa lotofstress,anger, feeling lei out, irritable. Even though God created a lot of


241

thingsaroundyou,youcan’tforgiveyourself.Youcan’tbehappy.Youcan’t see that experience, because you close your eyes. In front ofyou,IputalotofbeauNful,amazingthings,butyoureyesareclosed.It’sveryhard.SimpleblocksarealsocomingfromHim,butonlyapart,notallofthem.

Jealousy and egoism are the worst blocks. If you started to growjealousy, huge jealousy, thinking that one Nme, one year of yourmeditaNonpowerisgoingintheground.It’sveryserious.Especiallyinmyenergyprocesses,itappliestoallmystudents.

Let’ssayyoustarttogetjealousononeofyourgoodfriends,andhisbehavior is making you disturbed. You feel a liUle jealous, but youcan’t run away, youhave to livewith that circumstance. Even if yourun away, you don’t want to be there. If you have that block, thatjealousynatureinyou,thenagainitpopsoutsomewhereelse.Inyourcountry, you’re doing a different profession, the same block againpopsupthere.Again,youwanttorunawayfromthatdifferentplace.Again, it’s sNll there. There is no remedy for it. You don’t have theremedy. How far, how long, can you run unNl you get a remedy forthat?That’sthekey.Thatyouneedtothinkabout.Runningaway,andopenly talking to theperson, itwon’thelp. Talk about it to yourself.First,discussitwithyourself,inside,‘No,Ishouldnot.’

Especiallyego, jealousy, selfishnessandproudness,anger—theseareallthebiggestenemiesinyourlife.Thereisnoenemylikethispersonorthatperson,whoeverthatis.Theyarenotyourenemiesinyourlife,theyareyour friends.Yourenemiesareyour selfishness,ego,anger,proudness, all this stuff.Even though somebody’s screamingonyou,you have to show a big loving nature. You have to comewith yourheart, “I’m so sorry.” That’s the biggest skill, that’s the biggest skill.SomepeopleneversayIamsorry.Eventhough,theyknowtheymadeamistake,theyneversay,“Sorry.”Itnevercomesfromthem.Youhavetosayit,eventhoughyouareagod,eventhoughyouareapowerful,wealthyman,eventhoughyouareastrongestman,ifit’snotcomingfrom yourmouth, “I’m so sorry,” you’re a big demon. Some peoplethink,‘I’mabigman.Iamawealthyman.I’mahugesuccessfulman.WhyshouldIcometolistentoyou?’

Suppose you are teaching a class on the elements. You are alreadysuchanexpertontheelements. If I ignoreapersonthinking, ‘I’mso

Sri Kaleshwar

242

knowledgeable’, I’m the biggest stupid. You have to listen to thatperson,youhavetoappreciatehim,“Ohgood,wonderful.”Then,youcanfollowyourheart.

To become the master, these are all the skills. So, you have to beawareofthesesymptoms.I’mgoingtoexplainaliUlemoreofhumanpsychology, especially what I’ve learned from people, from theproblems I facedwith different types of people, how I solved themandhowmuchIfailed.Igaveup.Again,thosepeoplecamebackwiththe same problems. I tried again. They lei. Again they came back.Suchtypeofpeople,it’snottheirdefect.It’stheenergydrivingthemcrazy.Howcanyouput such typeofpeople in spiritualityandmakethem understand? That’s the biggest art to show your resistancepower.

Try to see the posiNve in every person. If you don’t like someone’scrazynegaNvity,don’ttalk,leaveit.Belikethatforafewmonths,thenyouwillseehowmuchyoureallychange.Never,evergiveachancetothenegaNvity.Itreallydisturbsyourmind,yourheart,andyoursoul.

You have to make your life like a kind of lotus leaf. The lotusleafalwaysstaysinthewater,inthemud,butwaternevertouchesit.TakeonlytheposiNvethingsandignorethenegaNvethings.

Youdon’tneedtodogoodforpeople,butdon’thurtthem.Don’tdodamage.Then,youdidgood.It’sbeUertobesilent.

If you know satya, tell it. Then leave it. Don’t force anyone to docertain things, even if you know it’s right. That’s another importantpoint. Don’t force it. Like the story about the personwho stolemybooks.Ididn’tforceanymoreenergyonit.Justmystandardis:Isendmy love.Even thoughhehurtme,hedamagedme, sNll Iwas lovinghim. Use the love weapon, then see the difference in your life,amazingdifference.

TalkingBadlyaboutOtherTeachersinPublicIsaSpiritualCrime

WhatIobservedinWesternpeople,ifoneofyourfriendscomes,andyouarebothhealers,100%you’rethinking,‘Oh,heishere.Heisgoingto talk now. What is his talk about?’ Then you are idenNfying hismistakes, ‘Oh,he shouldn’t talk like this.He shouldn’t talk like that.’That isthebiggestbadhabit. Itmeansyou’re losingyourpower.Theangel power that is growing in you, you are cuäng with your ownhands.

If you are menNoning somebody’s weak points, that’s not yourbusiness.Onone levelhe isequal toyou.HealsohasgoodabiliNes.He is pulling hundreds of people. He has good aUracNon abiliNes,nameandfame,andmuchpopularity.That’shiskarma,whateverheistalking about, fine. If you are open to him, when you see himpersonallyandwhat’she’ssayingseemswrongtoyou,youcantalktohim privately, “Hey, this ismy feeling. Don’tmisunderstand.” But, ifyouaremenNoningitinpublic,“Hedidthis,hedidthat,’whatisyourgreatnessthere?Youarethebiggeststupidthere.He iscommenNngon something. You are also commenNng on something. Two bigstupidsfighNngwitheachother.Then,thereisnomoreGod.Thereisnomore spirituality. There is nomore happiness. There is nomorefragrance.Thereisadirtyfragrancegrowingthere.Unnecessarily,youareboththrowingadirtyfragranceonhundredsofpeople. Innocentpeoplearereceivingit.Thosetwopeoplearedoingabigcrimethere.

WhyI’msayingthis,youhavetodeveloptheabilitytosimplyaccept,even though you know it’s not the truth. You have to see the rightNme,therightmoment,toexplaintheprocess,ifitistrueornot.Youhave to choose that Nme using your sense of humor. That’s veryimportant.Ifyouhavenosenseofhumor,eventhoughyouaresuchapowerfulman,youhavehugedestrucNoninyourlife.Onedayitwillbite you. This is especially important for a successful, spiritual life.Whythesuccessful, spiritualpeoplearegeäng failure? It isbecauseof these reasons. They never use their sense of humor at the rightNme.Theyarejusttalkingandtalkingandtalking.

Don’tTalkUnnecessarily&Don’tGetInvolvedinOthers’Lives

Don’t think about anybody. Don’t talk about anybody. It is anunnecessary thing, talking to somebody about another person’s life,it’s none of your business. Leave it. It’s true. Think about yourspirituality, your family, your business, that’s enough. Cut offeverything. Make your line clear. These are all the foundaNons toreachyourgoal.Whenyouare involved inotherpeople’s lives,yourmind is geäng very dirty. You’remaking yourself dirty, like coveredwithmud,thenyouhavetowashitforhundredsoflifespans.

ThissamethingishappeningwithpeopleintheKaliYuga.Thereasontheyarenotreachingacertainpointisbecausetheyareall involvinginotherpeople’slives.Whenyouarejumpinginotherpeople’slives,the sameproblems come into your life. The problems come in yourlife,thenyou’re,‘Oh!’Again,youhavetosolvethat.Again,yourmindis going to another person’s family, to their problems. Again, someproblems affect you. Again, you have to wash it. How long are yougoingtowashtheseproblems?Whenyouarecuängyourselfofffromthat,nothingwillcomebacktoyou.

Ifyouneedtotalkforyourwork,howmuchyouaretalking,youmustmaintainthat.Thismuchtalkforthisworkisnecessary.Whatkindoftalk isneededfor thiswork?Onlydothattypeof talking.Whenyouare maintaining it for some years, your life will be wonderful andpeaceful. I’m giving classes to my students; same things I am alsomaintaining. This is very important. When your mind is free, yourthoughtswillbeveryclear.Whenyourmindisintension,youcan’tdoanything.

Work hard. Be present. Have a relaxedmind and be in silence. It isvery important. Real spirituality comes when you can be relaxed. Ifyoucanberelaxedbyyourself,youcangainmorepowerthandoingdifferentprocess.Justberelaxed.It’sthedeepersoulmechanism.It’sverysimpleandeasy.

245

ToWinMahamayaintheKaliYugaYouNeedDiplomacy

One thing today, you have to recognize.One lie, if it really helps tomakeahundredpeoplehappy,thatisthetruth.Ifthatsameonelieisdamagingahundredpeople,thatisacrime.

KrishnawasacreaNvitycharacter.IntheMahabharatawar,hewasonthe side of the Pandavas. The baUle was not 100% true, perfectfighNng.There’saliUleunfairnessthere.ToplayMahamaya,hehadtobealiUleunfair.ThatisDwaparaYuga.

On the day in the baUlefield, Krishna and Dharmaraju (Yudhisthira)createda lie.There’sanelephant calledAshwaUhama.Dronacharya,themostpowerfulguruinthebaUle,wasthetopfighNngcharacteronthe side of Kauravas. His son was AshwaUhama; his name was thesameastheelephant’sname.HehadalotofaUachment,alotofloveforhisson.

Dharmaraju shouted, “AshwaUhama is dead.” Dronacharya, aierhearinghisson’snameandthathehaddied,droppedhisarrowsonthe ground, then Arjuna shot the arrow and killed Dronacharya.BecauseevenKrishnaandArjunadidn’thaveguts tofightwithhim,they couldn’t handle him without lying. You can check in theMahabharata.³⁷

IntheTretaYuga,RamawassearchingforSita.ValiandSugreevawerebrothers fighNng for onewoman. Sugreeva surrendered to Rama tokillVali.ValihadtheboonfromLordShivathatwhoeverwasgoingtofighthim,straightfacetoface,theirenergyautomaNcallygoestohim.Plus,hisownenergy.Itmeansnobodycouldbeathim.ThatwasVali’scapacity. He was 1,000 Nmes more powerful than Ravanasura. OnethousandNmesmorepowerfulthanRavanasura.ButValilovedRama.WhenValiandSugreevawerefighNng,RamahidbehindValiandshotanarrowintohim,stabbingfromthebackside. Is it fair?WhyhedidanunfairacNonthere?Youneedtoexplainthattome.

37 Krishna suggested to Yudishthira to shout loudly, “The elephant Ashwatthama is dead,” knowing exactly that Dronacharya would hear only, “Ashwatthama is dead.” Believing his son to be dead, he would break down in sorrow and could easily be killed.

Sri Kaleshwar

246

Now,inthisKaliYuga,howmuchcreaNvitypersonsneedstobeunfairin some angles. Only then you canwin theMahamaya. If youwentstraight,you’reout.

I’mnotsayingyoushouldlie.Trytobeloyal,truthful.Forexample,apaNent comes in front of a doctor. The doctor knows the paNent isgoingtodie inacoupleofdays.Butwhatshouldthedoctorneedtosay to the paNent, “You’re going to die in a couple of days?”Or heshouldlie?Whydoesheneedtolie?Doctor?

Nityaananda: TogivethepaNenthopeandpeace.Thereisnothing…Whathesayswon’tchange theoutcome,but it canchange thewaythepersonexperiencesthelasttwodaysoftheirlife.

SWAMI: Anyhow, thepaNent isgoing todie.Thedoctorknowsthat.Lethimgopeacefully. Thedoctorhas to say, “Don’tworry, you’ll befine.Don’tworry,you’llbefine.”That’stheTruth,that’stheReality.

It’s always good to givehope. If a person comes tomewith cancer,and I knowhe’sgoing todiewithin twomonths,and if I saidyou’regoingtodiewithintwomonths,he’lldiewithinonemonth.Orinthattwomonths,he’llbeinhell, isn’t it?Ifyouknowthey’regoingtodieand the truthwill damage themat theNme, youhave to give themhope.AttheNme,eventhoughyou’relying,ifyougivehope,there’sachancethemiraculousenergycanhappen inhim.Eventhough it’sabigcrime,it’slifeanddeath,accordingtomyspiritualheart,whatI’msayingisitisfairtogivehope,tolovehimsomuch,tohughim,toputhiminrelaxingmood,toputaliUleworktohismindtodivertthefear.Towashoutfear,that’snumberone.Becauseeverystudentwillbeapowerfulmasterandhealeroneday.Youshould reallypracNce that.Youhavetobringthattalent,tohandlepeople’shearts.It’svery,very,veryimportant.

Youmight think, ‘Howmany liesdidSwami tellus inour lives?Howhe’sescaping,andwhatisourposiNon?’Noway,IswearonGod.I’mstraight. I’m a knife. I’m a knife. Knife doesn’t know sweetness orbiUerness.Itjustcutsit.WhateverIwanttosay,I’llsaythat.Straight.Eventhoughyoufeelhurt,againI’llpullthehurtoutfromyou.I’llfixit.

So,youneedto implementdiplomacy inyour life.AtthesameNme,


247

winfear.Oneday,deathhastocometoeachofus.Letitcome.Theseareall theoceanwaves.Eachwaveof theoceanwants totouchthesky.It’stryingtotouchthesky.Itkeepstrying,butitnevertouchesthesky.

248

WinningFear—NotDependingonAnyoneforYourDecisions

Howtoovercomefear?Whereisthelimitforfear?Whatismeantbyfear?Theworstcaseoffear,theulNmateclimaxoffear,isthefearofdeath.Beforedeath,therearemanylayersoftheoceanwaves.Theykeepcomingandgivingyoudisturbances inyour life,eachstepwiththedifferent,differenttesNngs,creaNngpanicinyou.‘Whatisgoingtohappen?WhatamIgoingtodowiththis?’Adoctor isgoingtodoasurgery. Even though he’s confident, he has some small fear. Eventhough you are an expert pilot, somewhere in his consciousness,there’s fear.Evenyou’reagreatcook,youhave fear,maybethedishyou’re cookingwon’t turnout in aproperway.Maybe thatdishwillgetspoiled.

Every step by step, fear, the ocean waves, keep coming. The finalclimax iswhen you’re receiving fear personally and implemenNng it,takingitinadepthway,thentheulNmatefinalfearofdeathwillstart.It could start in your relaNonships, in your financial steps, in yourhealthmaUers,inyourfriendships,inyourprocesses,inyoursuccess.Anycorner,itwillstarttocreate.Daybyday,it’sdrillinginyourheart.The Big Boss Jesus Christ, Shirdi Baba, Ramakrishna Paramahamsa,RamanaMaharshi, all these great amazing divine souls ignored fear.Theydidn’tcareaboutfear.‘Dowhateveryouwanttodo.Letmedowhatever I want to do.’ A determinedmind, a determined heart, adeterminedsoul,adetermineddecision,onceyoutook it,doordie,sNckonyourdeterminaNon.Onlythenwillyougetsuccess.Oneday,thesuccesswillchaseyou; itwillhuntyou.Thesuccesswillpouronyouwithunbelievabledivineblessings.

So,trytowinfear.Thatisthebiggestpartinyourlife,whatyouneedtodevelop—braveness.It’scalledDhairyaLakshmi.WhereverDhairyaLakshmiis,thereisaVijayaLakshmi.DhairyaLakshmimeansgoddessofbravery,courage.VijayaLakshmimeansgoddessofvictory.Victoryis there.Onceyouhave the victory, theneverything is therearoundyou, the bliss. UnNl you get victory, you always keep suffering forvictory, because of lack of braveness. That braveness you need touNlize in a common sense way, on a consciousness level. VerysensiNvely,youneedtouNlizethat,nothurNnganybody.Anddowhatyouwanttodo,foryourvictory.

You think, ‘I have someproblem. I need toask someofmy friends.’


249

Youalwayskeep takingadvice foranydecision,anystep inyour life.Youkeepaskingforsomebody’shelp.Thatisadisease.Itmeansyoudon’thaveaconfidence inyourself.Whydoyouneed todependonsomebody?You’resharp.You’reintelligent.Whateveryourheartsays,doit.Evenit’safailure,fine.SecondNme,againtryit.ThirdNme,tryit.FourthNme,tryit.Whenyoukeepdependingonsomebody,fortherest of your life you’re depending on somebody. Knowledge isdifferent,buteverymomentyou’recallingsomebody,“Hey,I’mdoingthis. Is it okay, that I can do this? Is it okay, I can go thisway?” It’scompletelynonsense.It’scompletelynonsense.

Dowhatyourconsciousness issaying,andwhatyourheart issaying.Followit.‘Maybemyparentswillgocrazy.Mywifewillgocrazy.’Youcan discusswith them. You can hear everybody’s advice, but finally,follow your heart.Only then your victory is there.Whenever you’renotfollowingyourheart,I’msorry.Onedayyou’reallbigleaders,bigteachersandbighealersontheglobe.Youneedtogettrainedinthis.Thesearesimplethings.

250

YouHavetoEnjoyYourLifeorYouCan’tEnjoySpiritualLife

Your physical enjoyments, your heart enjoyments, whatever you’redoing, justmake sure of what you’re really doing. It’s an importantpoint.Spiritualitynever,eversaysyoushouldonlydolikethisandonlythenyou’llreachthere.There’snosuchlawanywhere.Ifanymaster,anyreligion,anytradiNon,saysthat,that’scompletenonsense.That’snot the divine principle, that’s a devil principle. You came on thisEarth,onthisplanet,youhave100%righttobefree,todowithyourlifewhatyouwant.Don’ttortureyourheart.

WhatI’veheard,whatI’veseen,somemaharishis,somerishis,somebabas, some swamis, teach, “Be celibate.”Where did they find theword ‘celibate’? It says, “Be sannyasa.” Sannyasameans, in the realsense,puresurrendertotheDivine.

If you don’t knowhow to enjoy normal human life, you can’t enjoynormalspirituallife,thebliss.

Try to enjoy this life. God has given such a beauNful life to you onEarth.Godhasreallyblessedyouwithalotofgiis.Hereallyblessedyou. With a limit, happy saNsfacNon, enjoy the life. If you’re notsaNsfied,it’spreUygooddifficult.

WhyI’msayingthis,themajorpartofyourlife,youdon’tknowhowtoenjoyit.Whateveryouhave,youfeelyoudon’thaveenough.Youwant more. You want? More. You’re not seeing what is with you,around you, what fragrance you are carrying. You’re looking forsomethingelse.You’reignoringyourowngreatness.Trytofirstenjoythat. It’s enough. If you canenjoywhat you’re carrying,whydoyouneedanother thing?Does itmake sense? So, it’smost important torecognizewhatyouarecarryinginyou,andenjoyit.

Anotherthingis,weneedtounderstandtheNature,Herillusionnets,and the layers hidden in the illusions,where themajority of peoplearegeängsuccess,where themajorityofpeoplearedisconnecNng,andgeängfailures.Andhowtocomeoutfromtheillusions.

Whoever understands how to enjoy Her CreaNon, they’re reallyenjoying the deeper fragrance of this life. Then, you know people’s


251

souls.Then,youarethemaster.

252

DevelopingUncondiKonalLoveWillBringAbiliKesinYou

Learning the Vedas, learning the divine channels, learning amazingmiracle powers, is one great concept. But, learning true love,uncondiNonal love, is beyond the powers. That, you have to learnyourself.Sacrifice,anddedicateyourmentalego,surrender.

TobringuncondiNonal loveisthemosthardestthing.OnceyouhaveuncondiNonal love in you, whatever happens in your life, eitherposiNveornegaNve,yourlifeissmooth.

Before wemake ourWomb Chakra strong enough, there are a fewfundamental things we need to develop—pure, true divine love.Whereisit?Whatisit?Howareyougoingtogetit?Pure,truedivinelove. Nothing else. Pure, true divine love. Once you develop that,automaNcally, we receive some abiliNes in us. Our Womb ChakraautomaNcallystartstobecomeverystrongandpowerful.

JesusChristdidn’thaveanyweaponsinhishand.Hisbiggestweaponswere his eyes, his heart,Hrudaya Chakra, hisWomb Chakra—that’sthehighestsupernaturalpower.

Even though you came from the Mother, your own Womb Chakrakeepsgivingyoudisturbances,theupsanddowns.UnNlyoureachtheMother, for many lifeNmes, no maUer how powerful you are, theWombChakra’snatureitselfisgivingyoutheupsanddowns.Tomakeit seUled, we need uncondiNonal, true love in us. Once you haveuncondiNonal,truelove,youwon’tsuckillusionsunnecessarily.

Apersoncanheal, can re-manifest,only ifhehas theaUachmentofuncondiNonaltruelove.Onlythatsoulcanre-manifest.Theremainingsoulswon’tbeabletodoit.Theycannotdoit.It’simpossibletocreatethat.

Onceyouhavepuredivinelove,thentheNaturewillautomaNcallyputyouintoagoodplace.Itwillkeepyouinahealthyway,yoursoulwillbecomereallyhealthy,withalotofgloryandwisdom.

Wheneveryouarenotgrowingtheinner,divinelove,thenit’spreUyhard. You’re torturing your soul. You don’t have any right to tortureyoursoul.YoumightthinkthisisallcomingfromGod.Onepart,yes;


253

one part, no.One part, ‘Yes’means for each of your acNonsGod isresponsible. Some big changes will happen when He’s giving you awarning.Butanotherpart,your innerconsciousness isalways tellingyou,‘Thisisgood.Thisisbad.’That’swhyyouneedtofollow,‘Whatisright,whatiswrong,’inyourinnerconsciousness.

Onceyoudeveloppuredivineloveinyou,theAlmightyhasnorighttotouchyou.Itwillcreatesomegreatfragranceinyou,daybyday,daybyday.ThenautomaNcally,youwill recognizewhat isyourduty.Therealdutywillcomeinfrontofyou.Thepeoplewhoarereallyinpainwill come to you. Once you start to share your love, it’s a greatmedicineforthemtowashouttheirfear,theirconfusion.

Youmightthink,‘Swami,therearealotofhealers,alotofavataras,alotofgurus,alotofmaharishisonEarth,intheHimalayas.Whyareallthese disasters, heartbreaks, happening?’ Yes, I agreewith you, butyouneedto learn,youneedtoseebothangles. Ifyou’renotseeingbothangles,youcannotrecognizetheReality.

In your life, you need two things: You have to live your life happily.And,youhavetomakepeoplearoundyouhappy.Onlythathappinessisthetruebliss.

So,mydeardivinesouls,preUygoodourlifeis inourhands.Howtoavoidproblems; how to createDivinity inour life; how to comeoutfrom problems. Once you come out from the problems, once youcome out from your blocks, you’re eligible for Divinity. Even thoughyou’re carrying a lot of problems, try to help people around you asmuchasyoucan.Trytogiveasmuchloveasyoucan.Trytotakecareofsomebody.Trytoshareasmuchasyoucan.Thatreallyhelpsyou.When you’re creaNng happiness in the people around you, theirhappinesswill comeback toyou.Your lifewillbecomesuperhappy.You’ll become super happy. If you know you can help them, helpthem.It’savery,veryimportantpartofyourlife.Youshoulddoit.

254

TheBestWaytoDevelopUncondiKonalLove

TodayIwanttogiveamessageabouttherealityoflifeinspirituality.Whoevercomesasaspiritualpersononthisplanethastogothroughit. So far, take any divine incarnaNon, they all have been throughamazingsuffering,pain,pain,pain,pain,pain.Thenlateron,humanityisworshippingthem.Itmeans,iftheydidn’tgothroughthatpainandsuffering,thenhumanbeingswouldnotworshipthem?

Take Jesus Christ, Shirdi Baba, Paramahamsa, Babaji, RamanaMaharshi,itdoesn’tmaUer.Takealotofpeople.Aierapersonwentthrough a lot of suffering and pain, people’s hearts will be open tothem because they went through pain and suffering. But it doesn’tneed to be that way in the future in spirituality, in the spiritualkingdom.Wehave to livehappily, smile, smile, smile, smile, anddiewiththesmile.Givethemessage,anddie,takeoff.

Suffering doesn’t only mean physical suffering. Another angle, soulsuffering is there too. I’mtellingyou,whentheBigBoss JesusChristwascrucified,and later,when theyputhim in thecave,wewereallthere.Iwastherewithhismother;shehadasuperpainfulheart.YourSwami, an amazing character, a supernatural magician, made hismother be alert, awake from her depression and come out from it.With his friends and his students, we pulled him out to makeeverything disappear. We used all the powerful channels,transformaNon, changingoneobject to anotherobject. Even thoughhewaswoundedthere,80%hewashealed.Wemadeitcomplete.

Some angles, I’m a liUle scared of the negaNvity. Those who arelistening right now in the student’s kingdom, they’re not all reallyconfidenNal.TheywanttolearnabouttheBigBossJesus’miraculousenergies.

Webrought himhere.Wemadehimdisappear from there to India.ThenhetravelledpreUygoodinIndia.Thenhewroteamazing,greatcontentonanamazingsubject.Thatsubjectisallhischannels.Sofar,Igave30to40%ofthatsubjecttoyou.Ifyoureallywanttolearnthatmuch of the subject, I really humbly request all my students, I’mcommandingonallofyou,Iambeggingyou,pleaselearnTelugu.Oneday,youcanreadwithyourowneyes,whattheywroteonthatday,what he wrote on that day. Don’t underesNmate the knowledge.


255

Please.

Gary: Swami, what’s the best way to bring uncondiNonal love inourselvestotheworld?

SWAMI: To be around suffering. To involve in suffering. Receivesuffering. Recognize suffering. Decharge suffering. Then there isuncondiNonallove.

Gary: Dowehavetogothroughthatsufferingourselves?Isthatwhyyoutoldus inthepast,wehavetotaste itall?Wehavetotastethesuffering?

SWAMI: PreUygoodeverybody’ssufferingontheglobe.Forexample,youwent to anold agehome; thepeople cannotwalk, cannot talk.They’rewaiNngtodie.Ifyouspendeveryday,acoupleofhoursNmewith him, you’ll see how much they’re really suffering, suffering,suffering, suffering. You know that oneday youwill also need to gothrough thesamething.ThesamewithBuddha,Siddhartha;healsowent through suffering. Jesus’ favorite philosophy is Buddha’sphilosophy.Unbelievablyfavorite.

So,togothroughthatpain,tobearoundthatpain,tobeinvolvedinthatpain, digest thatpain, thendecharge thatpain, then there’s nomorepainlei.Onlytrueloveislei.That’sit.Ifyoucannotgothroughit,youdon’thavetherighttomakeanycommentonlove.

TodaywhydoweworshipJesusChrist?Hehasbeenthroughsuffering;heinvolvedinit;hedigestedit,thenhedechargedit.Then,he’slove,yes. Paramahamsa sufferedwith a huge cancer, a hugewoundwithmaggots falling off every day. Shirdi Baba transferred his health toTatya.Thenheiscoughing,coughing,coughing,andsuffering.Thenhediedcoughingbloodup.It’snotonlythephysicalwaytosuffering,it’salsoonthemental,heart,andsoullevel.

Youhavenoidea,wheneverI’msleeping,whenItrytotakesleepforatleastoneortwohours,thousandsofpeoplecominginfrontofmyeyes. For example, I met a soul seven lifeNmes back. He’s begging,“Please.”SomedirecNonscome,“Takecareofthatperson.”Differentorders come. From theMother, theorder comes, “Take careof thatperson.”FrommyGuruParamparasomeordercomes, “Goand take

Sri Kaleshwar

256

careof thisperson.” I amgoing, taking care, completely taking care.Mysleepisnotreallysleep,it’sYogaNidra.It’syoganidra.Ofcourse,myphysicaldoctorknowsmylife.Hereallytakescareofthisphysicalbody. “Swami, I’ll take care of your physical body. Leave it to me,okay.”There’sareasonwhyBabasentNityaanandatobehere.There’sareasonwhyConstanzeandhersisterarehere.There’sareason.

I’malsohuman likeyouguys.MysoulhassomeabiliNes.That’salsoblessed by Baba. I’m sNll like you. There’s no difference. You get aheadache.Igetaheadache.Whateverproblemsyou’regoingthrough,Ialsohavethesameproblems.Butsomeangles,Icanhealyou,butIcannothealmyself. If Ineedahealing,IhavetogotoBaba,“Please,takecare.”EarlymorningsomeNmesIgoandthrowupboiledjuice.³⁸ThenI’llcomeoutandlookathim,“Thankyou.Whatasufferingyoumademegothrough.Thanksalot.”It’snatural.It’sokay.

When I’m involvedwith these thousands,millions of souls, not in adevoNonalway,buttomakeyoureallywakeupinasadhanaway,toremoveyourkarmasverypowerfully,yes,Ihavetobeinvolved.Thenagain, Ihavetohand itover tohim.KarmapraCkarma—onekarmaneeds to transfer to another karma, that again needs to transfer toanother.WhenImakeyoufree,thenIhavetotakethat.WhenIwanttobefree,thenIhavetogivethatkarmatoBaba.ThenifBabawantstobefree,againhehastogivethatkarmatohismaster.Finally,ithastogototheMother,backtoHerWombChakra.

38 By boiled juice, he means gastric juices, or bile.

257

ASoulmateIsNecessaryinSpirituality

In your life, you need a soulmate, a powerspot, and a personalmantra.Apowerspot isyoursoulspot. It’sall theNmevibraNngandgivingenergytoyou. It’samustandshould.Yoursoul’spersonalpinnumber,alsocalledyourpersonalmantra, isveryessenNal.Whohasthese three, their life is an unbelievable bliss. You already have therightpersonalmantraandpowerfulpowerspot.Buta soulmate, youhavetofindone.

Somebody needs to love you immortally. Unbelievable true love,that’s essenNal. That’s very essenNal. Through love, affecNon, andaffinity, in relaNonships,stepbystep,yourmind isveryclear to takedecisions in your life, very easily for what is good andwhat is bad.First, you have to give priority to love, affecNon, affinity, and theaUachmentsinrelaNonships.ForgetaboutGod,forgetaboutanythingelseintheUniverse.LoveneverfailsintheUniverse.Loveislove.It’sahugeenergy.

Student: AquesNonhereisaboutthepowermechanismoffindingasoulmate,andhowdoesitlinkwiththeKalaChakra?

SWAMI: That’sagoodquesNon.Havingasoulmateisthemost,most,beauNful thing. It’s very essenNal. It’s very necessary. Totally, 100%true love is there. True love. There isn’t any selfishness. There’snothing there but a true soulmate. True love is immortal. Once youtrulylove,it’sastamponyoursoul.It’sabond.That’sit.Itwillcomeforeverandeverformany,manylifeNmes.Ifyouhavethat,yourlifeispreUygoodabliss,asahuman life.Youwon’t feel stress.Youwon’tfeelpain.Youwon’tfeelheartbroken.There’snowaydepressionwillcome. There’s no way heartbreak will come. You’re totally free ofeverything.

Powerishiddeninasoulmate,inuncondiNonallove.Itdoesn’tmaUer,ifyoursoulmateisyourfather,yourmother,yourpaNent,yourclient,yourneighbor, your girlfriend, your son, yourdaughter, yourmaster,whoever it might be. A soulmate can help you to succeed inuncondiNonal, true love. That uncondiNonal, true love, once youstarted to see that, your soul energy, day by day, step by step, isincreasingunbelievablyandpowerfully.ThenwithyourWombChakra,you really canplay: you can command; you can request any typeof

Sri Kaleshwar

258

healing on the planet. You really can play very beauNfullywith yoursoul,.

You might have tons of relaNonships, but the real relaNonship, asoulmaterelaNonship,youneedtocreatethat.Youneedtocomeupinaclarityway.IfyouhaveasadguruinyourlifewhoreallycanguideyoutoreachyourdesNny,your.

Everysoul, ifyouneedtogetsuccess,anothersoulneedstobeverystrongly supporNve for your mission. Whoever totally understandsyou,thatcharacterisyourrealsoulmate.Ifyoudon’thavethattargetin relaNonships, youwill get failure. If you don’t know your desNny,youareafailureperson.IfyouknowyourdesNny,sharingeachothers’journey,itwillbeeasytowalk.Withouthavingasoulmate,youcannotwininspirituality.Absolutelynot.AsoulmateisessenNal.JesusChristhadasoulmate;ShirdiBabahadasoulmate;Ihavesoulmates;Krishnahadsoulmates.

YourSwamiisthebiggestsoulmatetoJesus.Ofcourse,theBigBoss’first soulmate is hismother. He told everything, A to Z, as the bestfriendtohismother.That’swhyshecompletelyunderstoodhim.

Whowantstolearntheseprocesses,involveinKhandanaYoga,knowlifeanddeath,knowwhoyouare,whatRamanaMaharshisays,whatParamahamsaRamakrishnasays;it’simpossibletoreachthatposiNonwithoutasoulmate.

Paramahamsa had a soulmate, Vivekananda. Without Vivekananda,there is no Paramahamsa Ramakrishna. Without Paramahamsa,there’s no Vivekananda. Without Venkusa, there’s no Shirdi Baba.Without Shirdi Baba, there’s no Venkusa. That much power is in asoulmate.

IwanttogiveadefiniNonofasoulmate.Wheneveryoufeelpain,thepersonwhoreallycaresforyou,lovesyou,hastofeelthatpain,eveniftheyarealiUlefaraway.Andsameway,wheneveryoufeelhappy,thatpersonwillalsofeelhappy.ThatsoulconnecNonmustbethere.That’scalledsoulmate.Ifyoulaugh,thepersonhastolaugh.Ifyou’recrying, he has to take that crying seriously, to give encouragement.That,yourequire.Ofcourse,theAlmightyisalreadytakingcareofyouin different angles. But sNll you’re a human being. In your


259

circumstanceasoulmateinaphysicalbodyisrequired.

Some people might have confusion, how to determine who is yoursoulmate.Yoursoulmate,yourreallytruefriend,shouldbeeitheryourmaster, your business partner, your true lover, your good daughter,brother,couldbeyourmother,father,child,teacher,healer,doctor;itdoesn’t maUer. He should be loyal, and share your love andexperiences.Youcan feel it.Howmanypeoplehave that really true,greatfriendship,thatyoucansay,‘Ireallyhaveagreat,goodfriendinmy life. Do or die, they know everything aboutme.’ The importantthing is that soulmate’s heart should be open to you and to yourfeelings.Wheneveryouthinkofthatperson,youneedtofeela liUlerelaxed.YouneedtofeelaliUlerelief.Andthatpersonalso,hastofeelaliUlereliefandrelaxed,wheneverhethinksaboutyou.Thosearethesymptoms.

You should really deeply think, who really cares about your soulforever and ever, ulNmately unNl you dissolve your energy in theCosmic.Whocanstandwithyouandforyou,andalsocantakeyourenergywithhimorherforever,unNlyoudissolveintheCosmic.

At the moment, it is a liUle difficult for you to understand thedifferencebetweenasoulmateandatrue loverortruefriendship. Ifyoustartthinkingabouttheheartfeelingsofapersonwhoreallylikesyou and loves you, I don’t count it as a soulmate. It’s beyond heartfeelings.

Of course, every human being, every soul, has a soulmate on thisplanet. It shouldbeanysoul in this lifeNmeyoureallycareaboutorwhoreallycaresaboutyou.Itdoesn’tmaUerifit’smaleorfemale.

Asoulmatecanliveanywhere,andmaybeyouneverseethatperson.The soulmatehas tobe inaphysical form.You shouldnot chooseasoulmate you did not see in a physical form. Don’t decide yoursoulmatebyphysicalaUracNon.

A soulmate means, it’s a condiNon, it’s a strong phenomenon. Youhavetoknoweverythingabouttheperson,andthepersonneedstoknow everything about you. For example, in my personal life, withpeopleIhaveworkedwithfortwelveyears,there’snohiding;I’mveryopen.It’sagoldenstatement.Anothergoldenstatement,ifyoudon’t

Sri Kaleshwar

260

haveasoulmateinyourlife,you’reanunbelievablespiritualfailureinthislifeNme.

Youneed tobe able to tell everything, evenwhatever crazy stufforgood stuff you did. And be able to tell that personwhatevermoodyou’rein,whetheryou’reinpain,oryou’rehappy.

WithtruesoulmatesyoucantalkAtoZaboutyourlife.Youcanreallytalk. No lying. No hiding. No maUer whatever you’ve done, in anycircumstances, even if it hurts, you can tell in adirectway. Like youhad another affair. You had a great feeling with somebody else. Itmeans, nohiding.Nohiding, unless it is yourpersonal process, souldevelopmentthings,yourspiritualthings,apromisewithyourmaster.Thisshouldnotcomeout.Youcansealit.Butinyournormallife,withyournormalphenomenathings,evenifitwilltemporarilygivealiUlebitofahardNme,likesomepaintoherorhim,goahead,tellit.Ifit’sa normal thing, proceed, tell it, then the bond will become muchstronger.

It’s important to have a soulmate.No need to have a husband or apartner. A soulmate is beyond any relaNonship. I know nowadayseverybody has their own crazy ego and hiding nature, maintainingtheirpersonalsecrets.Everypersonhastheirownshadowtheydon’twant to share. Some layer of their personality they don’t want topresent, to show.Once you can show the layersof yourpersonality,eventoyourmother,youcantell;sheisyoursoulmate.

Ifyoufailedyoursoulmate,ifyou’rehiding,ifyou’rekeepingsecrets,you’re cheaNng yourself. You’re deceiving yourself. Then, you keepholding pressure, pressure, pressure, pressure, pressure. Then, at acertain Nme, all these things in you will blast. Then, you’ll beheartbroken,inpainanddepression.Youwon’tfeeltherealfragranceinyourlife.

EvenifapersonisgivingyouahardNme,drivingyoucrazy,butatthesameNme is giving unbelievable love to you, it’s okay, just take theposiNvethings,andignorethenegaNvethings.

Youshouldnotchangeyourfeelingsonyoursoulmate.It’sastandard.Forexample, I loveShirdi SaiBabanomaUerhowmuchhe torturesme.Simplysaying, ‘Thankyou.’HeisabigtesNngcharacter. It’sfine.


261

AmazingtesNng,it’sokay.

Onceyouchooseyoursoulmate,youhavetosNckwiththat.Thentheenergywill automaNcally flow. Itwill go and decharge automaNcallythere. So, that is the very important thing you need to think aboutyoursoulmate.

If youhave that one typeof person in your life, you’re ready to getenlightenment.Without having a soulmate, it’s highly impossible toreceiveenlightenment.

Alx: What happens to a soulmate, when one person leaves, whentheydie?WhatisthatrelaNonshipthen?

SWAMI:It’llconNnuethrougheverylifeNme,forever.Samelink.

Onceyoucontactedyoursoulmate,youcanautomaNcallyreachyourdesNny.Youwillcrossyourlifeverysmoothlyandhappily.Itwillonlybe possiblewhen you connect to that soulmate forever and ever. Ifyou really have the communicaNonwith your soulmate, that accesswillhappen,foreverandever,unNlyoureallydissolveintheCosmic.

262

HaveatLeastOneTrueFriendtoBeAbletoShareEverything

Anotherthing,winat leastonegood,truefriend.Maybeyouhavealotoffear.Iknoweverypersonhasashadowpersonallife.ThesameNme,easilyyoucanidenNfythatperson,whoreallyunderstandsyou.Getthat.Getthat!NomaUerwhat,theyarethereforyou.Theywanttocomfortyou.Theyknowhowtohandleyouandtakecareofyouinanycircumstance:inahappymood,inadifficultmood,yes,theyarewithyou.Wheneverthereisalotofwaterinthepond,alotoffrogswill reach there. Butonce thewater evaporates, nomore frogs, likefriends,neighbors,relaNves,theywillgo.Ifyoudon’thaveanythinginyourlife,ifyouarereallyindifficulNes,theywillstandforyou—thatistheperson. That is thepersonyou can relyon. “Yes, I amwith you.Don’tworry.Let’sgo.Let’sgo. Iwillwalk. Iwill stay.Doordie,yes.”Notinwords,seeit intheacNons.Thatis important.Thatisthewayto test. That is theway to test.Howmany friends youhave in yourlife?Truefriends.Truefriendship.Ifyoudon’thavetruefriends,truefriendship,howcanyouleadyourlife?

Somebodyneedstoworryaboutyou.Somebodyneedstothinkaboutyou.Somebodyneedstoloveyouimmortally.Unbelievable,truelove.That’sveryessenNal.At leastonepersonwhoreallywilldie foryou,and live for you,will forever stay in difficult Nmes and happy Nmeswithyou,‘Yes,I’mwithyou,let’sgo.’Thatisthetruefriendship.Whenyou’re in happy Nmes,many people will be around you.When youhavemoney,manypeoplewillbearoundyou.Ifyou’reabeauty,thenmanypeoplewillbearoundyou.Butwhenyoudon’thaveanything,youdon’thavemoney,nothing,atthatNmesomebody’satyourback,“I’mwith you. Let’s go. I will walk with you, don’t worry. Let’s go.”That’stheperson.

Having true friends, that’s the bliss, a true community. You need towin the hearts through your acNons, through your love. So, in yourlife, youneed to develop true friendship, to be able to really share.Thedivineexperiences,that’smyjob.Toreachthedivineexperiences,youneedtodevelopthesequaliNes.

Be very friendly and share-full. Share. Every year, howmany friendsyoucollected? Inyour life,howmanyfriendsdoyouhave?Nothowmanyfriendsyouarelosing,howmanyfriendsyoukeepgaining,thatisthetalent.Thatisthelife.Whenyoutakeofffromyourbody,how


263

manypeoplewillrespond,“Ohheisgone.Suchanicepersonhewas.He isnomore.” Somebodyneeds to feel that,manypeople need tofeelthat.

Whoreallycaresaboutyou,youneedtohavetheminyourlife.Iftenthousand people are around you who don’t care about you, it’s awaste.Whoreallycares,asimple,asmallperson,that’senough.Somepeoplewillcomeclosetoyou,wheneveryouhavemoney,nameandfame,andpowerinsociety.Butyouneedpeoplewhowillsupportyouwhenever you are in difficult Nmes, and stand for you. Only thatpersonisatruefriend.Wheneveryou’reinahappymoodandhappyNmes,manypeoplewillcomearoundyou,“I’myourfriend,”parNes,thisandthat.Onceyou’re introuble, theyrunaway.Somebodywhoreallycanstandthere,“Don’tworry.I’mwithyou.Justwalk.We’llsee.NomaUerwhat,I’mwithyou.”Thatpersonisareal,truefriend.Thattypeoftruthful,royalandloyalfriendship,whoreallycaresaboutyou.Ifwehavethat,it’saboon.It’sagii.Todayyouarehere;asafamilyyou are here. You can share your problems. Solve it with goodcommunicaNon,noegoproblems.Youdon’tneedtotalkaboutyourpersonalmantras andpersonal processes. Really caring, giving somemoral support, helping nature. Begin here, in your own Saicommunity,Saifamily.

Whenyouarethinkingonsomebody’sproblem,somebody’spain,youautomaNcally forget about your own pain. Even if you are carryingtonsofpain anda lotof responsibiliNes, youwon’t feel it. Thedaysjustpassverysimply;themonthspassverysimply;theyearspassverysimply.YouneedtodevelopthatkindoftruerelaNonships:dedicatedfriends, a truemaster, true, purity people around you. That ismostimportant. When you are happy, when you did a great work,somebody needs to clap. Somebody needs to appreciate you.Wheneveryouareintrouble,somebodyneedstogivesupportatyourback,saying,“Don’tworry. I’mwithyou.Let’sgo!” Ifyoudon’thavesuchtypeoftruepeopleinyourlife,yourlifeisawaste.Lifeisjustawaste.It’smiserable.

264

Love&CareforHumanity

We cannot open our hearts directly to God. You have to open yourheart to children, birds, nature, the loving persons. It brings you toGod.Godishiddeninall,ineverything.

Weneedtorecognize:whatisthesoul-to-soulconnecNon,whatistheaffecNon,what is love.what isGod,what isspirituality. Just learningthemantras,da,da,da,da,da,da,da,pracNcing,that’snotenough.Youmusthaveheart.Youmusthaverealkindness.YoumusthaverealsurrendertoGod;youmustworshipHim.YoumustreallygiveyourlifetoGod,todoservicetohischildren.Onlythenyoucangetthe‘Ncket’,His permission to win His heart. Heart is very important. That’s all.Heart.

Createhappiness around you thenhappinesswill be created in you.Don’thurtanybody.Helpever,hurtnever.Weareone.All countriesareone.Thereisnotanyreligion.Thereisonlyonereligion.Thenameofthereligionislove.Wedon’twantwar.Weneedpeace.Trytotakecare of the poor. Try to take care of needy people. If you can helpthem,itmakesyourlifemorevaluable.You’reinthegoodspark.

Moreover,I’mtryingmymaximumbesttocreatecentersglobal-widetobringupamazingenergyandcapabiliNesineachsoul.Alltheseniorstudents,pleasehelp.Helphumanity.Ifyou’renothelpinghumanity,you’renoteligibletogetenlightenment.

Weareone.Wedon’thaveanyreligion.Ourreligionisonlylove.Godis one. Candlesmight be different, but the light of the flame is thesame.Cowsaredifferent,but themilk isalwayswhite. In the forest,therearetonsoftrees.Eachtreeisdrinkingwaterfromtheground.Ithas its own phenomenon. Each tree is blooming. There are manyavataras,manysaintsintheworld,butourmissionsareone:tocreatepeace,bringouttheknowledge.First,trytoknowhowtocreatelovein you. Then, He can create love around you. How much you loveyourself,thatmuch,youhavetolovepeoplearoundyou.

Tryasmuchasyoucantotakecareofthehumanheartsandcharityinwhichever way you can. To win true love, you have to love peoplearound you, the same amount you love yourself. Sharing that love,that is pure satya. That is your dharma. Then automaNcally, inner


265

peace will develop. Once your inner peace develops, automaNcally,youwill start to createpeaceofmind,peaceofheart, andpeaceofsoul.Completepeace,quietness,sthitapragnata,willstarttogrowinyou.

Care about the tears. I’m sincerely telling you, with intenNon orwithoutintenNon,youshouldnotgivepaintosomebody’sheart,andcreatetears intheirhearts.Thatwillbeadangerouscrime ifyoudothat.IntenNonally,withoutintenNon,beverycarefulhowyou’regoingtohandlehumanity,anyDivinesouls,anycreaNonaroundyou,inanycircumstance.

You need to develop your heart and your soul to have a helpingnature.WithoutyournoNce,yourmind,yourheart,andyoursoulwillturnyouintoapersonofpurelove.Whereverpuretrueloveis,thereisGod.WithoutyournoNce,Hewillstayinyou.He’saroundyou.

WheneveryouhavefreeNmeonSundays,oranyday,gotoahospital,gotoanoldagehome.Onceyougowithsomebread,somefruitstotheoldagehome,ifyoutakecareofthem,thenextSundaythey’llbewaiNngforyou.Ifyoudoitoien,theystartpullingyou.Youbecomereally good friends. Whenever they see you, their eyes becomedazzling.Youcanseetherealhappinessinthem.

That happiness will come to you. Later, whenever you need help,somebody will come and take care of you. God will send thatsomeone,wheneveryouneedhelp.Creategoodkarma,andleaveit.One day, when you need it, that good karma you produced in theCosmicwillcomebacktoyou.Itwon’tbewasted.

Try to keep feeding thepoor.Go anywhere, to anyhospital, old agehome, or orphanage. I keep saying it. A needy heart needs regards.That is satya. Forget about the remaining things—dharma, shanN,prema—theGuruParamparawilltakecare.Careabouttheheartbeat,andtheneedyhearts.It’sveryimportant.OtherwiseI’msorry,hunun,no.Whereversatyais,satyawillalwaysprotect.

Spirituality is one side. Humanity is another side. If you ignorehumanityandonlydospirituality,that’snonsense.Oncewe’rebornashumans,wehavetotakecareofhumanity.

Sri Kaleshwar

266

Inthebeginningdays,theashramwasvery,verypoor,takingcareofmanypeople.EventheUniversity,lastyear,andyearbefore,andthisyear,manypeople I supportfinancially, takingcareof their foodandallangles.BygraceofBabanow,heprovidedalotofthings.Andsomeofthestudents,they’rereallytakingcareoftheashramtoo.

Imadetonsofmoneyand I’vegiventonsofmoneytochariNestoo:for educaNon, schools, universiNes, hospitals, and charity works tomake people around happy. So far, we’ve done five thousand eyeoperaNons in a maUer of two years. Non-stop, even now, theoperaNons are running.All this area, sixty kilometers around, all oldpeoplehavecleareyes.WeprovidedtricyclestohandicappedpeopletothisenNredistrict.That’salsoonetypeofseva,toprovidefortheneedy,toprotectsomedivinesouls.That’sagoodkarma.NotonlyalltheNmeteaching.Ofcourse,Ilovetoteach.Ialreadytalkedhundredsofthousandsofhours.

First serve humanity, then come to spirituality. If you’re not servinghumanity,you’renoteligibletocometospirituality.Standardlaw.It’sagoldenstatement.

Open your heart to those around you, and I will be there. Theblessings of theGuru Paramparawill find you,wherever you are ontheglobe.

267

FallinginLovewiththeDivine&CreaKngDivineDesires

Manypeoplecomewith theirproblems tome. Insteadof tellingmetheir problems, they should ask, “Swami, blessmewithwhatever isbestforme.Ihavefamilyproblems,thisandthat,butIwanttoknowtheReality.PutmeintheReality.”

IsyourbodytheReality?IsyourbeautytheReality?IsyourwealththeReality?Isyournameandfame,theReality?Youandthedivinelinkisthe Reality forever and ever. That is the satchitananda, pure, pure,crystaldivinelove.

Somethingyouhavetoknow,what isthat?That isaspark.Where isthat spark coming in you? Your heart really needs to strongly fall inlovewith theMother,with God, to knowwho you are.What is thestory?What’sgoingonhere?What’sreallyhappeninghere?Whoareyou?Whereareyougoing?Youhavetoknow.Youhavetoresearch,where you’re coming from.Aier all this,where are you going?Oneday,youneedtosignoff.Oneday,youhavetotakeoff.Youknowthat.Iknowthat.Everybodyknowsthat.

In the beginning of our life, we’re so healthy, strong, with a goodthinkingnature.Oncewe reach70sand80s, it’s difficult towalk, totalk,andtoeat.That’stheNmeweusuallystarttothinkonGod.Butwhen you’re healthy, super alert thinking on God, wanNng theexperienceofHim,wanNngtotasteHis fragrance,havingthatdesirebrings you to get the victory. Having a sankalpam, a thought, adecision is very, very important. You want to have some divineexperiences.

But the reality thing is, youhave to fall in lovewith theDivine. YouhavetostronglygetaUractedandfallinlovewithGod.Onceifyoufallin love, very madly, very strongly with the Mother, with the realMother, that helps, forever and ever, to your spiritual growth. Verydetermined,verystronglyfallinlove.Like,let’ssayyousawsomeone,andsomethingmadeyouverystronglyaUracted to thatperson.Youarealwaysthinkingonthatperson,whateveryoudo,likethat.

Iwanttogiveyoujustasmallcommentonlove.Mydeardivinesouls,loveisanamazingsweetnectar,animmortalnectar.AtthesameNme,itisapreUygoodpowerfulpunchyoucangothrough,themaximum

Sri Kaleshwar

268

worstdrugyoucantakeasapoison,asanaddicNvedrug.

WhyIamsayingthis?Heartbreakisunbelievablypainful.Heartbreakonlyhappensonceyoureallylove;onceyouarereallyaUached;onceyoureally,really,reallygotaUractedandhavetoomuchaUachment;youaresupersensiNve;you’vebeencheatedanddeceived;and lostwhatyouhad.

It isanicegame,whattheDivine isgivinghumanity intheCreaNon.Butmydeardivine souls, you cango throughanything in life: beingheartbroken; being cheated; missing your soulmate; missing yourpartner;missingyourtruedivineaUachment,becauseyoulostit.Thisistheworst,worstpain,morethananythingintheplanet.

But try to be in divine aUachment, and understand it in a beauNfulway.NomaUerwhathappens inyour life,youneedtosNckonthat,andstaytherewithyourwillpower.Ifyou’veneverbeenheartbroken,neverwent through heart pain,mental disturbances, soul pain, youcandoalotofamazingcreaNvityinyourlife.

Too much aUachment, aUachment, aUachment, aUachment,aUachment.That love, youcandirect,divert it to theDivine,notontheunnecessaryfunnymaterialthings,unnecessaryaUachments.

The biological needs, the body, might have a lot of desires. Thatdoesn’t count, that doesn’t affect your spirituality. It doesn’t affect.But if you extended that beyond your limits, for example, you’rehungry.Aplateoffood,that’shealthy,andyou’resohappy.Ifit’stoomuchfood,ifyouatetoomuchofthatfood,itturnsasapoison.Youcannotdigestit;you’lldie.Sowhereisthelimit?

Whoareyou?Wheredidyoucomefrom?Whatisrunninginyourlife?Whereareyougoing?Thecycle.Manypeoplearecominginyourlife,they’regoingaway,comingandgoingaway,comingandgoingaway.What is this illusion?Whataretheseclouds?Weneedtofigurethatout.

AUracNon is not permanent. Kama is desire, aUachment, affecNon.Even to have the desire to seeMotherDivine, youwant towin thevictory—thatisalsokama.YouwanttoseetheMother,Baba,Jesus—youneedtogetstuckthere.YouneedtofallinlovewiththeDivine.


269

Ican’tbelieveit,everyladyhereisintheredcolorsaris.Allredstars.Ican’tseeyourfaces,everybody’sred.It’saninteresNngtradiNon,nicesculptures,superinteresNngbeliefsystemsandconfusionnature.Youwereborn in apurelyWestern culture,withbars andpubs.But youcame here, pracNcing meditaNon, doing sadhana and aUendinghomas. It really touches my heart, what a really great transmissionyou’regeänginyourlives.

EventhoughItraveledtoalotofcountries,Ineverwentsightseeing.In London, Las Vegas, and Amsterdam, I’m seeing the behavior ofpeople in the streets.When Iwas inAmsterdam, they tookme in aboaton the canal. Iwas seeing this sideand that side (the red-lightdistrict).Theyweresiängoutsidesmokingandtalkingtothemselves.Itwas crazy.When I saw them, itwas sopainful to thinkhowmanyyearsandlifeNmesitwilltakemetoseetheminaredsari.It’squiteanamazingchallenge.

Today you’re here. It’s nothingbut divineCosmic energy that pulledyou here. Without Baba’s order, without his invitaNon, today youwouldn’t be here. Even though in the beginning days it was a liUlehard Nme for you. Then later on, once you tasted the fragrance ofdevoNon, it’sanunbelievablenectar. It’sanunbelievable taste.KeeptasNngit.

Whenever you’re in the happy moments, you need to thank theDivine.Whenever you’re in the tragedymoments, you also need tothankGod.Everymorning,whenyou’rewakingup,thankHim,beforegoingtosleep,thankHim.Whenyou’restarNngyourmeal,thankHim.Wheneveryouaresuperwealthy,thankGod.Wheneveryouaresuperbroke,thankHim.Youdon’tknowaboutthenextday.ItiscompletelyinthehandsofGod.

So,nomaUerwhattesNngstheDivineisgivinginyourlife;nomaUerwhatillusionsarehiänginyourlife;nomaUerwhatheartbreaksanddepression you’re going through; don’t lose this devoNon fragrance.Don’t lose thedevoNon fragrance. In the climax stage, every personneedstohavethat.Fromyourearlydaysifyou’recarryingthistypeoffragrance, you’ll really enjoy amazing bliss before you take off fromyourbody.

270

EvenIfYouAreaHero,withoutGod’sGraceYouAreaZero

You think you’re responsible for your life. I disagree. Some divineenergy is playing on you, giving the consciousness to your acNons.Again,yougettoreflecttoyourBrahmaConsciousnesswhatyoudid.Whenever the reflecNoncomes,acNon to reacNon,whateverwedo,again we’ll get back. Even this life, last life, last life, how can wediscoverthat?Weneedtoobserve.Youneedtoobserve.Youhavetoobserve, what’s really going in your life.Why are you in this muchemoNon?Whyareyoucarryingthismuchsadness?Whyyou’rereallycarrying sorrow? Why you’re in this much depression? You thinkyou’reindepression,butyou’renot.You’renotlosinganything.You’renot.Whateverisplaying,cominginyourlife,takeitasachallenge.It’sdivineenergy.Godisplayingonyou.Youhavetofaceit.Youhavetostand it. Then, you’ll become very strong. No maUer what, simplyacceptit.

Wedon’tknowwhatwillhappenthenextminute,nexthour,nextday,sowhy,why,whydoweneedtosuffer?Whyareyousuffering?Youfeel you are suffering. That suffering, He is creaNng and we aredevelopingthatlikeabignuclearfusioninus.Ignorethat.Completelyignoreit.Never,everfeelthatyouarehavingpaininyourheart.Yourfriendcreatedpaininyourheart,don’tblameonhim.That’snotyourfriend who did it, that’s the Cosmic energy. That’s the Divine Forcewhomadeyoutobeundersuffering.ThatsufferingisHis.Simplygiveitback toHim, “Hey, that came fromyou, you take it.”Don’t take itpersonally,as‘yours.’Weareall instrumentshere.Wheneverwefeelweare instruments,thenthedoorswillstarttoopen.Thedoorswillstart toopen.Youwill see, somebody isatyourbackmakingyou toplayallthesethingsthroughyou. Iknowallreligionssaythat,buttoimplement that, really feel that, it’svery important foreachspiritualstudent.

Whenever you start to feel that some Divine force ismaking thingshappeninyourlife,wheneveryouadmitthatit’snotyou;somethingismakingyoutodothis.ThenyourlifestartsinabeauNfulway.Sotrytostoptheword‘I’.No‘I’.Eventhoughyouareahero, ifthereisnoGod’sgracewithyou,youareazero.So,trytothinkverydeeply.Onehundredpercentdivinegraceishappening. It’shelping.Somethingismakingyoudothis.


271

Icamefromthezero.SNllI’mazero.But,I’mexpecNngonedaytobeahero.WithoutBaba’s grace,no chance tobeahero.PreUygood Igotsuccess.

So, it’s a beauNful drama running. An unbelievable beauNful drama.Weneedtobeinvolvedinthisdrama100%.Thenwecanenjoy it. Ifyouareonlyinvolved20%,30%,60%,70%,it’ssNllpainful.Youneedtobeinvolved100%.Thenyouwillseethegloryofyourlife.

We’re all instruments. It’s a very serious comment, a goldenstatement.We’reinstruments.He’sresponsibleformakingyoucreatekarmas.He’s responsible for giving you the results. Everything isHisgame,Hisleela.Clearly,it’sapartofhisillusions.WheneverHekeepsplayingtoomanyillusionsinyourlife,simplyacceptit.KeepaccepNngwhateverHegives,“Fine,thankyou.Fine,thankyou.”It’shardtosaythat,butifyoudevelopthattypeofdevoNon,noproblem.Absolutely,noproblem.

It’s such a thrill to be with the sadguru. He is your father, mother,brother, lover, sister, well-wisher, enemy, tricky man. He’s coveringeverythingandhe’syourgreatprotector.

You only think someNmes on your master, but the master thinkseverydayaboutyou.HisloveandhisfragranceareflowingonyoualltheNme.Itkeepsflowingonyou,whateveryouaredoing.Amothercanhandlemaximumtwo,threekidsinonehouse,butforamastertohandlesomanystudentswithsomanydifferentcrazybehaviorsandblocks,tomakeyoureallycalmdownwithyouremoNons,that’sabigjob.

WhyamIsayingthis?PreUygoodyou’realsomasters.Manystudentsareteaching,youhavealotofstudents.Themasternever,everfeelsboredwithtoomuchfrustraNonandanger.SomeNmesit’snecessarytobeangry.Butwheneveryoukeepgiving love… love is thebiggestweapon,thebiggestmedicinetoheal,totakecareofanyproblemonthe planet. It’s an unbelievable power. Your healing abiliNes, yourmiraculouspower,that’sdifferent.That’snothinginfrontoflove.Thatloveneedstobecrystalclearwithnoselfishness.Pure,divinelove.

Whenamother isgivinghermilktofeedherchild, it’sablisstothemother.Themasterfeelsthesameway,whenheistakingcareofthe

Sri Kaleshwar

272

students.Hefeelsresponsiblethathehastotakecare.

YoucannotcommandtheDivinetoworkforyou,todowhateveryoulike.YouhavetoworkfortheDivine,todowhateveritlikes.

So it’s not that you want it, it’s that I want it. Baba wants you.Wheneverhewantsyou,he’llgiveittoyou.Wheneveryouwantit,hewon’tgiveittoyou. It’sastandard.Butyouhavetokeepappearing,“Hello.I’mhere.I’mdoingthis.I’mdoingthis.Rememberme?Thankyou, I’m going. I did abhishek. I’m here. I gave my aUendance. I’mgoing.”

Keep him remembering you, remembering, remembering. Then oneday,theconsciousnessstartsthinking, ‘Okay,hereyougo.This istheNme.’Andtherightpersonwillenterintoyourlife.TherightNmewillenter,willliiit,andyouwilltakeoff.

EventhoughyourSwamihasdonethisandthat,alotof‘chocolates,’Swamihealedthatperson;hehealedthisperson;hetakescareofthis;hedidamiracle.Ididnotdoanything.ItisthegraceofMother,graceofBaba.

273

AVillainCharacterIsaPartofLife

WeareallinstrumentsinGod’shands.TheCosmicisreallyplayinginabeauNful way. The same Cosmic is playing in a negaNve way too—earthquakes, tsunamis, disasters. If God is purely Divine, He has tostop the tsunamis. He has to stop the earthquakes. Millions ofinnocent people died so far. The baUles, fighNngs, all crazy illusionsarehiäng.Someangles,completelysomedarkenergyishiäng.IftheDivineisreallythere,whycan’tHeprotectfromthat?Someangles,iftheposiNveisthere,thenegaNveistheretoo.IfGodisthere,thedevilis there too. If good is there, the bad is also there. Otherwise, youcan’trecognizethegood.Withoutavillain,thereisnohero.

Once you have a good heart, if you’re doing your work with goodintenNon, sankalpam,noevil energy,nobody, can stopyourmission.Youmightreceivesomebumpinessthroughoutyourlife,Nllyourlastdays.That’squitenatural.Butitwillbetemporary.IfRamayanawantstobeasuccess,withoutRavanasura,there’snoRamayana.Withoutavillain,there’snohero.Avillaincharacterneedstobethere.That’sapartoflife.Apartoflife.That,theKalaChakradecides.

QuesNon: WhatisthepointwherethenegaNveforcescannottouchtheDivineanymore?

SWAMI: NegaNve energy will always touch the Divine. Always willtouch.Rightnow,itkeepstouchingmetoo.It’sokay.Ihavetofaceit.It’sabaUlebetweentheposiNveandnegaNve.WithouttheposiNve,there is no negaNve. Without negaNve, there is no posiNve. EqualfricNon,keepsthejourneygoing.

IfthenegaNveforceisthere,theposiNveforceisthere.IftheposiNveforce is there, thenegaNve force is there.God is there,Satan isalsothere.Ifthegoodisthere,thebadisalsothere.Ifhappinessisthere,sadnessisalsothere.

WithoutknowingthetasteofthebiUer,youcannotknowthetasteofnectar;howitreallytastes.WithoutRavanasura,avillain,thereisnohero.WhenevertheDivineMissionisworking,ofcourse,theevilforceis also working. So far, since millions of years, unbelievable divinesoulshavebeenthroughit,wereharassedbytonsofillusions.PreUygood a lot of divine souls also got success. You never know how

Sri Kaleshwar

274

MotherEarthisgoingtoshake,givetheearthquakes.

Why I’m telling this, yes, theclock is running.Not theoutsideclock,the inside clock is running.Understand, your inside clock is running.That’swhat youneed tobe very carefulof. Yourbankbalance, yourwealth, your health, your beauty, whatever the circumstance, good.They won’t be with you forever and ever. You’re paying, He’sresponsible. You’re happy, He’s responsible. Your problems, you areresponsible.Takingthatout,He’sresponsible.

Letusplayourdrama.Wheneverourdramawillfinish,weneedtosaygoodbye.We’reonlyactorshere.Weareonly?

All:Actorshere.

SWAMI: Let’splay.WheneverourporNon,ourpart iscompleted,weneedtogetoutfromthestage.Understand?

All:Yes.

SWAMI:Morethanthat,Icannotsayanything.Beforewearegoingtosay goodbye, you need to do something meaningful for the globe.MeaningfulmeansyourmessageshouldbehelpfultotheDivineandthehumanity,nomaUerwhat.UnbelievablyhelpfulfortheupcominggeneraNonsofpeople,that’swhatwewant.Otherwise,I’msorry.

Whatever I’mplaying isadrama. Ihave toplaymy roleandgo.Youhavetoplayyourrole.Youhavetogo.Howlong?Whatisyourpart?The director won’t explain it to you before the next step of yourdrama. You understand? But I’m 100% sure you will discover thedirector’s mind-vision very clearly. The simple experiences you’refacingwiththeGuruParamparawillmakesensetoyou.Thenyoucanreach that point. Small tesNngs, incidences, small experiences hereandthere,youkeepcatchingthem.Then,you’llreachthere.

Forexample,me,whydoIhavetosithereandteach?It’sadrama.Ihavetocompletemyrole.It’sbeentwothousandyears.It’smydutytowakeupcertainthings.Then,whoknowswhatisgoingtohappentome. It’s a drama. Your life is also a drama. You have to play. Youhave to do your job. Every person has a purpose in this globe. Youhavetodosomething.Everysoulhasaduty.Youcan’tescapefromit.


275

That duty, once you link with a powerful master, certain things heslightlychanges,andhewinsit.Thereisnowayanymastercantakethe challenge and hit it—connect you to the Divine Mother in sixmonths.ButItookthesuperstronggutstohitit.Ofcourse,Ihavetopay the consequences, to pay the bill. It’s not that easy, but I’mprepared.

276

It’sOurJobtoMakeMotherNatureCalmdown&Relax

March11,2011

SriKaleshwartalkstohisstudentsaberanearthquakeinJapan.

It’sourjobtomakeMotherNaturecalmdownandrelax.Thisisaverycrucial Nme. People need help, divine help. Createmore courage inthemfromadistance.

All thestudentsofSwamiKaleshwarandtheGuruParampara,chanttheEarthElementmantraasmuchasyoucan.Ifyoudon’tknowtheEarth Element Mantra, at least chant Om Guru Guru Paramaguru

rakshamamrakshamamrakshamam.

This is the Nme we need to implement distance healing toMotherNaturetomakeHercalmdown.It’sgivingahugepanictoJapan.NowJapan is in Her waves. Since many years, I’m predicNng, predicNng,“Japan,yes.”I’mnotgivingapanichere.Ikeepwarningyou.

TheMother’s energy is unpredictable rightnow.Veryunpredictable,which angle She’s diverNng to. Which angle means, which country,whichgroundShe’s lookingat.Tryasmuchasyoucan, tosendyourlove and affecNon prayers. Especially, my word to the Japanesestudentsand thewhole studentkingdom, theydon’tneed toworry.Theydon’tneedtoworry.ThisistheNmetobestrong.

Many people think, ‘Swami, I’mheartbroken,what ismy karma,myfate?’Howmanypeoplearehomeless rightnow in Japan,andwhattype of panic are they facing? Is it all their fate to be born on thatearth?Isitfate?It’sMotherNature,Herdrama.

I hope the student kingdomwill recognize thatwhenever themayawantstohityou,themayawillfindaway.Thatisastandardlaw.Yourduty is to catch the Guru Parampara. That’s why adi Cru muruga,beginningendingmuruga, just chanNngGuruGuruParamaguru.Youcanhandleanyelement,butnotearth.ThevibraNons.

I’m sending a message to the Japanese students (aier theearthquake), thatwhatever pain they are holding, immediately theycan decharge it. The dhuni here, the fire element is burning a liUleaggressivelynow.Oneortwo,threeguysareinchargetokeepmaking


277

thedhunialiUleaggressive,nottooaggressive,butaliUleaggressive,tokeepitburning.Itgivessomesupport.

It is my serious request and advice, especially to the Americans, tochant the Earth Element mantra. Or, Om Guru Guru Paramaguru,that’s enough. Specifically, the Americans in California. Whateverprocess mantras they’re doing, they can sNll do the earth element.TheTimeishiäng.Hermayaishiäng.Iamwithyou.

In 2011, Swami visited students in Japan aber a nuclear reactor

incident.ThisishisconversaConwiththem.

EspeciallytheJapanesearelosingprotecNoncircles.ProtecNoncircles,onceyou losethem,thekarmaswillflowcrazily.Manypeoplemighthave the quesNon, “Swami, a big tsunami came. Hundreds ofthousandsofpeopleareaffected.Dotheyallhavebadkarmas?”

MotherEarth is giving thewarning.MotherEarth is someNmesverypeacefulbutonceShewakesupinacrazyway,SheislikeaNger.

It is a very sensiNve issue in Japan,what people are facing.What isreallyhappeninginJapan?Whyaretheelementsgeängimbalancedin Japan? Is it theMother’s tesNng?Or arepeople losingprotecNoncircles?Whatisgoingon?

It’salesson,awake-upcall.Wehavetoloveeachother.Ifyou’renotlovingeachother,notlovingthepeoplearoundyou,youcannotloveGod.Youhavetocareandshare.

Student:SwamimenNonedthatJapan’sprotecNoncirclesarebroken.Canwefixit?Couldyouteachhowtofixit?

SWAMI:Rightnow,physicallyI’mhere.Yes,givingshakNpat,givingyouapowerobject,yes,thoseareyourprotecNoncircles.ButwhenI’mnolongerhere, if you’re really capable todo someprotecNon circles; afirepujahelpsalot.

278

DoFireHomasEveryFullMoon&NewMoonforYourStudents

Mysincereadvice is to learn thedeeper knowledge.Knowledgewillwashthedarkness.

Onepowerfulfireceremony,whenyourheartisopen,isalmostequalto 1,000 healers giving healing energy to you. What is the innersecrecy happening in the fire,whenwe are offering the chanNng ofthe Vedas, flowers, coconuts, incense, sandalwood, ghee? It’s calledagni putra, the agni angels. They connect through themantras, thevibraNon of the Vedas and the chanNng and chanNng and chanNngandchanNng.

Since ancient Nmes they have done yagyas, fire sacrifices. It sNllconNnuestowork.Millionsofpeoplearedoingthem.Doingfirepujasisreallygoodforyoursoul.PerformingfirepujasandchanNngcertainprayerscanreallywashoutalotofnegaNvityandalotofbadkarmaandbad fortune.Performing justonefirepuja isequal todoing100yearsofausteriNes.

Yagyasworkforeveryhumanbeing.Theyreceivealotofbenefits.Todoyagyas,fivetosixpriestssitaroundthefirepurifyingit.Theysenda person’s problems into the fire to wash them, burn them, usingVedicmantras,theprayers.Thepriestschannelthesemantrasthroughspecific deiNes, gods and goddesses, according to the specificproblem. They conNnue chanNng and chanNng and chanNng, usingghee,flowers,andfruitstofeedAgni,thegodofthefireenergy.Theyarepuängalltheperson’skarmasinthefire,purifyingthem.Thefirehas a huge capacity to burn whatever obstacles are around you,whatevernegaNvityyouareholdinginyoursoulissentintothefiretoburn.

Every person has to believe that through a fire puja you can reallywashoutalotofnegaNvity,alotofbadkarma,badfortune.

Inpreviousdays,theyusedthefiretobringrain,andtherainwouldcome. That happenedmany, many Nmes. It worked because of thestrongfaithpeoplehadonthefire.SNll,itconNnues;thefireworkstofulfillalldesires.Yagyasareusedforeverypurpose.Therearealotofbenefits: curing diseases, solving problems, bringing success inbusiness, spiritual growth, mental strength, healing broken hearts,


279

washingoutdepressionandotherformsofpersonalfailure,andalsobringing happiness and prosperity to one’s property and family. ItworkstogivethehighestprotecNonagainstdiseaseortragedy.Itcantakecareofafamilyforahundredyears.Ayagya’spowerislikethat.

Theyalsoworkoverlongdistances.Ifonepersonaskstohaveayagyadone, thenwherever he lives in theworld, the fire purifies and theenergyvibraNonsaresenttohim. ItworksautomaNcallytosendtheperson the highest posiNve energy. It’s like transmiäng the highestradio-waveenergy.Itcangoanywhere.Thatisthepowerofyagyas.

For example, if people really need their business tobe successful, ifthe business is going liUle bumpy, up anddown, you can performapujaforthem.Ifyouhaveafirepitonyourproperty(orcangowherethereisafirepit),onthefullmoonandnewmoon,youcandoapuja.Inthepuja,youneedtooffersomeghee,somecoconuts,someherbaloils, like lotusoil,roseoil,somefragrance,sometulasi leaves.Whenyou’re doing the fire puja, they have to chant the Gayatri Mantrawhenthepujaisrunning.AndyouhavetochanttheMahakaliPrayer.KeepchanNngit108or1,008Nmes.TheGayatriMantra,theyhavetochant it. It’s the best one to chant. Aier that, let them break aminimumofoneortwococonuts,orevenbeUer,fivetosixcoconuts,and put them in the fire. Aier that, let them do pradakshina nineNmesaroundthefirepit.They’llreallygethugebenefits.

Thefire element reallyworkson the soul. It automaNcallyworksonthesoul.Theinnermechanismisrunning.Themajorconcepthereis,oncethesoul ischarged,a lotofproblemswillberemoved.A lotofproblemswillberemoved.

Whatistheinnerdeepersecrecyofthefireceremonies?Therearealotofhiddenvoices,hiddenmusic,hiddenmessageswecanhear.

So,youareatthefireceremony,andIsay,“ChanttheShakCGayatri.”That homa is linked with the ShakC Gayatri and your Swami’ssankalpam.Thesethreepointsarematchingthereverystrongly.Then,theMotherDivineShakCGayatrivibraNonsareunbelievablypouringin your soul, making it wake up, liiing it to rise up more. It’s themasterwhoisdecidingthat.

For example, Ashta Lakshmi fire puja covers all aspects—health,

Sri Kaleshwar

280

prosperity, peace, success, spiritual experiences, inner healingenergies.Itcoverseverything.

A fire needs to start burning on the offering tray. Everybody shouldlookatthisfire,saythankstotheirmotherandfather.Putthatfireinthedhunitostartthefire,andkeeptheflowersandotherthingsonthetrayunNltheend.

When I start the fire, you have to hearâully bring your thoughtsexactlywhatyoureallywant.YoucanchanttheFireElementmantraconnecNngtoMotherDivineandkeepaddingtheperfectthingsinthefire. Put your sankalpam and the energy of your thoughts in theobjectsyouoffer,thenthevibraNonswillstarttoreleasefromthefire.It will affect you and your enNre student kingdom. I am praying foreverybody andwe are offering the ghee. Everybody is touching theghee,flowersandsinduram.

Whateveryouhave,alotofsicknesses,tonsoffamilyproblems,yourunhappiness,yourheartpain,whatyoudeeplywant,youdon’tneedtotellthemtome.Telleverythingtothefire.Itwillsuckit.

ForsuckingalotofhighposiNveenergy,thereisonlyonehighsuper-duper process, thefire ceremony. It takes away, it sucks thepain. Itabsolutelysucksandburnsit.Youcanfeel it.Youwill feel it.Butyouhavetosurrenderwithapureheart.Itwillreallysaveyourlife.Itwillwashoutallyourpain.

Everything is possible once you believe, but you have to follow theperfect guidelines, perfect path. You have to follow your own track.FollowyourownpathunNlyoureachyoursuccess.

That’s why Shirdi Baba kept the fire burning in his Dwarkamai. Hemade a big order tomake the fire there. SNll it is burning, burning,burning,foroveronehundredandtwenty-fiveyears.Babasimplysatin frontofhisdhuni,conNnuallypurifyingandpurifying thenegaNveenergyofpeople.Hehadhugecommandingonthefirewithhissoul,huge energy. If a person came there, automaNcally that fire energyaffectedtheirsoulwithouttheirnoNce. ItsuckedtheirnegaNvity.Hecureddiseasesand illnessesby siäng in frontof thefire, taking thesmoke fromthefire,andblowing that smoke inpeople’s faces.That


281

smokehadtheburning,heatenergyfromthefire.³⁹

39 See ‘Additional Knowledge & Information’ on how to do fire pujas.

282

YouHavetoFollowVaastu

Vaastu, to put it simply, is about how to make your life easier andhappierat theplacewhereyou’re staying. Inourbody,wehave thefiveelements.Wedependon thefiveelements:we’rebreathingair,we’redrinkingwater, there’sa lotof temperature inourbody,we’redependingonthegroundenergy,we’rereceivingtheCosmicenergy.Thesamething,wherewestay inthehouse,therearecertainrules,wherethewatershouldbe,wherethefireshouldbe,whereyouneedtosleep,howyouneedtoleavethehouse,throughwhichentrances,how to get into the house. Vaastumeans, howwe’re using the fiveelements in our house. How the five elements are affecNng on ourbody,oursoul,ourlivelihood.

It’s one of the biggest subjects, you have to follow Vaastu in yournormal future lives. You have to. Let’s say it’s like a command, anorder—nevercompromise.

● Ifyouhaveakitchen in theNortheast,you’refighNngall theNmeinthehome.

● IfyouhaveaverycloseEastmountaininfrontofyourhouse,it means you’ll be broke, have depression, and terribleproblems.

● IfyouhaveaNorthmountainclosetoyourhouse,you’llnevergetsuccess.You’llstarveformoney.Everydollarislikeyou’rein the desert, you’re starving and thirsty. Plus, therewill berelaNonshipproblemsforthefemalecharacters.

● ASouthwestswimmingpoolorlakenexttoyourhousemeanstherewillbeterribleaccidentsinthehouse,unnaturaldeaths,anddiseasesplayinginthathouse.Thisissuperdangerous.

● Toalwayscreatesuccess,havemountains(orabighill)intheSouth,Southwest,orWest.Ifitisclosetoyourhouse,you’resuperhappy,andpreUysuccessful.YoucanseeinSwitzerland,thereareallSouthmountains.Theyaresupersuccessful.Youcan see in the valleys, one side which has South mountainwithNorthslope,allthoseguysareveryhappyandsuccessful.IfyouhaveanEastorNorthmountainwithaSouthorWestslope, there’s no way you’ll be happy. That whole area, themajorityofpeoplewillexperiencefailure.

● IfyouhaveaSouthwestkitchenandaNortheasttoilet,tolive


283

in that house is the most horrible condiNon. You’ll be sick.Yourmoney isburning.All typesofheadachesareplaying inyourhouse.

● IfyouhaveSouthandWestslopesonyourproperty, inyourhouse, or even if the street in front of your house, it’s notgood.

● Ifit’sanEastorNorthslope,you’realwayshappyandhealthy.● Ifyourhousehasagarden20 feet in theNortheastand200

feetintheSoutheast,onedayyou’lllosethathouseandbeinfinancial trouble. You need to havemore open space in theNorth than theSouthof thehouse. SameNme,youneed tohave more space to the East than West. If you have morespaceintheWestthanEast,it’snotgood.

Maybe youwon’t believe this, but oneday you’ll have to believe it.Today, to your Western minds, to find a good Vaastu place is verydifficult. Ifyou’restayinginanapartment,condominiums,orhouses,it’sthesame.Iknowit’sdifficult,buttherearesomemajorprinciplestofollow:

● EastandNorthentrances to thepropertyand thehousearealwaysadvisable.

● Northeastentranceissupergood.● If you have the Northwest entrance, you can lose that

propertyandhavelegalfights.Ifyouhavelegalheadachesinyourlife,checkifyouhaveNorthwestentranceorNorthwestholes,drains,sepNctanks,ortheNorthwestofyourhouseisextended. Like if yourhouse is square shaped, but youhaveonemoreroomintheNorthwestsecNonofthehouse,you’llhavelegalfights.Samething, ifSouthwest isextended,you’llhavefights.

● GoodentrancesarealsomiddleSouth,North,East,orWest.ButyoucannotgothroughanentranceintheSouthwest.Forexample, the entrance is (middle) South.Okay. A small doorhere, that’s preUy good. And this whole property has liUleNortheastslope.That’swhythiscenter is successful. If therewas a giganNc slope in the Southwest, no way. South slopeproperNes,orSouthwestorSoutheastswimmingpooloranywaterorhole,eveniftheygiveyouamillion-dollarproperty,

Sri Kaleshwar

284

don’ttakeit.● If thewater isflowing from theSouth to theNorth,or from

theWesttotheEastofyourproperty,you’rereallysuccessful.IwroteabookonVaastu.IknowyouguysaresomeNmeslazy,but you have to read it. It took me 12 years. I personallytestedall theVaastuprinciplesonmyself. I spentmillionsofdollars.

Forexample,makeatestyourself.ConstructahouseintheNortheastofyourproperty.Withinayear,you’llcrash.Thenyouseetheplayofyourlife.Or,makeaswimmingpoolintheSoutheast,thenyousee.Ordigabighole in theSouthwest,or in theNorthwest.Then,youwaitandseewhathappens.Simple.Itoldallthebulletpoints.I’mreleasing108principlesof theVaastusoon,givingvery straightheadlines,nottoobig,verysimple.Everybodycanunderstand.

Movements are so important in the house and on the property. Inyourkitchen,don’tfaceSouthtocookfood.TrytofaceEastorNorth.Ifyou’refacingSouth,you’refighNngalltheNmeinyourrelaNonships.Never,everfaceSouthwhencookingfood.

YoumightthinkSwami’sgivingthewrong impressions.No,checkforyourself.IfsomefriendofyoursisreallyfighNnginthehouse,justgointhathouse.Don’ttellthemanything.Justaskthem,“Where’syourkitchen?Whereareyoucookingthefood?”You’llsee.It’sthere.Takeasuccessfulnameandfameperson.Gototheirhouse,andjustcheckwhatever points I menNoned. It’ll be there. Or check out a superfailureperson,it isthere.Thewifeandhusband,alltheNmefighNnginthehouse,thekitchenwillbetheNortheastorintheSouthwest.IfyouhaveaNortheastkitchen,prosperityisburningoutandthereisalotofirritaNon.IfitisaSouthwestkitchen,theprosperityburningout,andyou’refighNng.Somedefectsstartedtohappeninthathouse.I’vepracNcallyseenthousandsofhouses.PracNcally, Ifixedthousandsofhouses.Theyarehappy;theyaresuccessfulnow.

Thepointis,thereisnolimittoVaastu.Butcertainthings,youshouldfollow. If you built the kitchen in the Northeast, you are financiallyhorriblyintrouble.IfyouhaveatoiletintheNortheast,youareasickperson.Youhavealotofdiseases,sicknesses.


285

If the Southwest is sloped, and there is a swimming pool in theSouthwest, the death is waiNng for you. I’m sure. Southwestextension,youarecreaNngenemies.ANorthwestextension,youarein the legal problems, in the court, legal baUles. A Northwest hole,sameproblems.Anortheastcut,financialheadachesandliferisk.

Youcanhaveanydefect in yourhousebut shouldnotplaywith theSouthwestandNortheast.TheNortheasthasthatmuchpower.⁴⁰

40 Having power objects can elevate the negative vaastu to a certain extent. Also, Swami gave a boon to his students in Guru Purnima 2008, that after the Alahala Lingam Process, negative vaastu won’t affect them.

286

PlacingtheMainPowerObjectintheRightPlaceinYourHouse

Student:Is100%Vaastualwaysadvisable,ornot?

SWAMI:No!Notatall.ButneverchoosebadVaastu,youwillbedead.100%goodVaastu,youwillbealsodead.

That Narasimha temple they built on this mountain according toVaastuis100%good.Butitgotdestroyed.Ithadbigpondsanddownslope to theNortheast,bigponds.Even100%Vaastu,whydid itgetdestroyed?

Evenifit’s100%goodVaastu,youneedtoputapowerobject,amainpowerobjectintherightplace.OtherwiseanyperfectVaastuwillgetdestroyed. Youneed to createoneplace as a powerspot.Otherwiseit’s done, the posiNve and the negaNve vibraNons will destroy itautomaNcally.EithertheposiNvevibraNonsorthenegaNvevibraNonswilldestroyit.

EvenEgypt,Tibet,Hampi,andthemostbeauNfulVelkondaandJaipur,Hodaipur, Bijapur, Hamadabar, all these amazing forts, the mostgorgeous,beauNfulpowerspotsgotdestroyed.Theydidn’tknowhowtofixand implement thepowerspot in the rightangle, rightNme. Itcomes in the JyoCsh. You need to find the right Nme to fix certainthings.⁴¹

So,forexamplemidnight12to1am,youhavetomeditate.ThatistherightNmeforyoursoul.Nocompromise.YouneedtomeditateintheJesustemple,nocompromise.Youhavetogotouchyourpowerspot,thatground,nocompromise.Youmightthink, ‘Why isSwamidrivinguscrazyatlatemidnight,at3am,2am,makingusgrindsandalwoodpaste,burncertainthingstomakeash.’I’msorry,haveto.

For example, for many lifeNmes, certain things I did. Today, certainthings Icreated.That’snotme, thesoul iscreaNng it. Ifyouwanttobecome a master, the soul needs to create it. You need to followcertainprocesses,certainthing.Evenifitmakesyouconfusedonthe

41 To find out the right and most auspicious time to fix power objects on a property or in a house, to create a powerspot, a jyotish scholar should be consulted.


287

surface,lateronyouwillhavethebigpicture.

That power statue, a power object, a Shiva lingam, even any strongpowerobjectwithagoodsankalpam,youneedtokeepalwaysinyourNortheast.YoushouldnotputthemintheSouthwest.IfyouputthemintheSouthwest,you’re indanger.You’re indanger. Itwilldriveyoucrazy! Unnecessary crazy thoughts, they will keep coming on you.NegaNvethoughts.Becareful. It’satechnique. It’snotFeng-shui; it’sVaastu.

Southwest, this corner (points to Southwest corner of Mandir).Northeast, that corner (points toopposite corner). Tomy chair, evenLordShiva’scave,IputintheNortheast.TheShivalingam,evenLordShiva in the Northeast, in the ground. No compromise. Nocompromise. ‘You stay there,man.’ I’m in the commanding posiNonhere(Southwest),everythingisaNortheastflow.Youshouldnotkeepthe power objects in your Southwest. Very dangerous. Southwest isverydangerous.

288

ThereIsNoGuaranteetoBeHappyinaPerfectVaastuHouse

One part, the environment where we’re staying is important in ourlives—thehouse, thebeauty, theenergy.Somepeople’shouses thatI’veseenlooklikegarbage.Keepingthingseverywhere.Puängmuchfurniture,books,allthestuffeverywhere.YouneedtogetridofallthenegaNve vibraNons. Clean them out. Like 10, 15 years, you’re stuck.Takeyourten-yearoldclothesandgivethemawaytosomebody.

Don’tputancientthings inyourhouse like200yearsoldstatue,500yearsoldstatue,no.

In the ashram, I told Thomas one Nme, “Take a tractor to theapartments and open the doors and clean out all the stuff. Give itaway.” They took tractor aier tractor of stuff away. Some studentswerescreaming,“Swami, I lovemyfurniture.Yousent itout?” I toldthem, “Yes, I sent it out.” You should keep the inside environmentcleanandbeauNful.

IntheMandir,Ihavesimplefurniture.Ofcourse,theygavetwosilvergiganNc swings as a donaNon to me. But I just have swings and asimple bed, a simple sofa, and two chairs. Done. Even it’s a goodVaastu,theatmosphereinsideshouldfeelgood,nice.

Thereisno100%guaranteeapersonwillbehappyinaperfectVaastuhouse.Sofar,thereisno100%perfectVaastuplaceontheplanet.

Even if you’re a divine soul, the Cosmic law says you cannot escapethereal illusionof theMother,whatShewants to testonyou. It’sastandard. Itdoesn’tmaUer, if you reach the stageof JesusChrist,oryou’reequaltoShirdiBaba,youknowcertainformulasandyogasandyou can use certain channels, but so far there’s no remedy in thisCosmicfortheenergiesShewantstoplayonyou.

EvenifyouhavegreatVaastu,you’reconnecNngtotheCosmic,you’reconnecNng to the Mother, and you have great channels andexperiences,butyousNllneedtoacceptpayingthesufferingbillforaNmeperiod.Onceyoustarttoaccept it,asecondbillwon’tcometoyou.Whenever you’re fighNng and rejecNng, not accepNng, the firstsufferingthinking,‘I’mintrouble.I’minpain.I’mindepression,I’minheartbreak,’there’sachanceyou’llreceiveanotherbill.It’sverytrue.


289

Simplyacceptit.Whenyou’reinhappiness,that’sagii,acheckfromthe Cosmic, from the Mother. Whatever you’re suffering, you’repayingthebill.

Like Paramahamsa Ramakrishna every night had a communicaNonwith Her, but he also had a huge cancer wound in the back of histhroat.Everynighthewassuffering,andwhenevertheywerecleaningthewoundtotakethemaggotsout,hewasshouNnginpain.Onasoullevel,hewastalkingandreallyseeingtheMotherwithhisowneyes.And She asked, “Can I heal you?” He declined. You know why hedeclined? If he escaped from suffering this lifeNme, again hehad topaythatbillnextlifeNme.

290

TheBeautyofYourLifeIstoTellYourGrandchildren&YourStudentsThatYouWerewithSwamiKaleshwar

If you divide your life in four parts, first part is early age, immaturebrain. Second part, the wildness. Third part, you want to createvictories and prosperity, and this and that. Fourth part, you reallyneedtomaintainpeaceandrememberhowmuchyou’vedonefromyour childhooddaysunNlnow, your victories andyour friends.Dailyyou’rerecollecNngit.Thatisthenectar.Thelastpartisheaven.IfyoureallycreatebeauNfulthingsnow,thenyoucanenjoyitinthefourthstage.Ifyouruineditnow,there’snothinglei.Italreadyevaporated.You can’t recollect anything in the last climax stage. Then you’realwaysinpain.

Today you drew these yantras. Aier thirty, forty years later, whenyou’re in your 70s and 80s, when you look at your yantras andremember,‘IwasinPenukondawithSwamiKaleshwar,andIdrewitinthe latenightorearlymorning in thegarden.’ That is the fragrance.That is the? Fragrance. You’re telling your grandson, yourgrandchildren, the stories, “Ihada crazymaster.He torturedusandwedrewthisandpracNceditthisway,andIheldthetorchthisway.”It’safragrance. It isthe?Fragrance.Youdon’tknowthevalueofthefragrance.

Whenyou’reinoldageandarenotabletodothingsyouusedtodo,butyouhavememories,andyouaretalkingaboutthemtosomebody,that is thebeauty.That is thebeautyof life, theclimaxstageof life,when you’re explaining it to somebody, to your students. You canhardly walk. Your students made you come and sit in a chair andyou’resiängand lookingatthemandseeingyourcoppersheet,theMayaChakra.Youseeit,“Ohyes, IgottheMayaChakraIniCaCon inPenukondain2009intheShivaSaiMandir,inthepresenceofSwamiKaleshwar.” At the Nme, you have no idea how your students willreceive it—such a bliss. It is a? Bliss. Me, I’m talking about myManasarovartripandallmyjourneys,howandwhatIdidonthedays.Youdon’tknowhowmuchblissisthereevenwhenI’mtalkingaboutit. It’s a bliss. Expressing your feelings again, it’s a bliss. So, collectmorebliss.Holdit.

Oneday,youcantellittoyourstudentsandyourgrandchildren.Like


291

your grandson, his grandson, his grandson, his grandson,when theystartlookingatyourfile,thatyouworkedwithSwamiKaleshwarandthey feel so thrilled. “Wow, he was with Swami. He walked withSwami.”Theyfeeltheydidn’thavethatopportunity.Today,youhavethatopportunity,butyou’renotseeingthat.You’renotseeingitwhenthe opportunity is with you. You’ll only recognize it when it’s gonefromyou.So,canyourecognizeitaierit’sgonefromyou?That’swhyIkeepsaying,ifyoulosttheNme,youcannotgetitback.There’salotofdepthinwhatIspokealready.IfyoulosttheNme,youcannotgetitback.Impossible.Highlydifficult.HowtouNlizeyourNmeinaproperway,intherighttrack,that’simportant.

ThisNme,youwon’tget itbackagain.Tenyears later, ifyouthinkofthis Nme, “I was with Swami early morning around 3:30 a.m. Hecalled, and wewere all siäng there and he was talking. It was tenyearsback, itwasthemostmemorableday.Wow,Iwaswithhimontheday.”Thatthesweetness.Thatisthesweetness.

Oneday,aier500years,1,000years, it’s anamazinghistory. It’s anamazinghistory.LikeifyouwerewithShirdiBaba,andyouhadsomeexperienceswithhim.Youtalkedtohim.Youdidsomeservicetohim.Those moments, if any of your grand, grandchildren saw that, howwouldtheyfeel?Howwouldtheyfeel?Yourwholefamilywouldbesoproud.That’sthefragrance,that’sthenectar.

So, don’t believe the Nme. Don’t believe the Nme. If you gotenlightened, you had great experiences, even you’re in the old ageNme,you’rereallyinthebliss.You’reinthebliss.That’srequired.That,yourequire.

Whatabeautytoday,youguysareallpracNcingyourprocesses,andyou’re worshipping Baba. It’s your family. You’re worshipping Baba,andyoureallygotsomeexperiencesandrecollecNngthat,thatisthenectar.That’simportant.Otherwise,it’sawasteoflife.

CHAPTER EIGHTREQUEST TO STUDENTS

293

It’sGreatFortunetoBeinThisMission

Mydeardivinesouls,sofar,ItrainedyouthroughalltheinformaNonI’vegivenyou.Unbelievableknowledge.UNlizethehealingtechniquesandyou’llseetheresults.Youwillseeresults.Takecareofhumanity.That’sthemostimportantthingyoucandointheglobe.

Youhavetopromisemeonething.Never,ever lie inyour life.Don’tlie.Alieisanumberonecrime.Never,everlieintheDivineMission.No.Anddon’tbribefortheDivineMission.Ifyoutellthetruth,you’rea hero.Otherwise, you’re a zero. You tell one lie, then you need tocreatetonsofliestocoverthislie.Throughthatonelie,yougotstuck.You’recreaNngyourownmisery.

BestrongenoughfortheDivineMission,nomaUerwhat.Ofcourse,intheocean,alotoffishwillbethere.Itdoesn’tmaUer,waterdoesn’tlikethetearsoffish.Pointtwo,fishnevertakeashower.Ifafishtakesashower,Idefinitelywilltakeashower.ThatonlyIcantelltoday.

Yes,withallthedivinesouls’help,I’llprotect.Butmakesurethepalmleaf books, all the informaNon, goes in prompt way, in the rightdirecNon, to the globe. Since twenty years, I did my job physically.Unbelievableancientpalmleafbooksexistrightnow.Todayyou’renotrecognizingmypoints.Oneday,youwillrecognizewhenyourSwamiisnotanymoreonthisplanet,‘Gosh,hekeptsayingitforfourteenyears,to learn Telugu and Sanskrit.’ Quite amazing informaNon, amazingknowledge, why are the senior students not recognizing it? It’scompletely Mother Nature’s illusions. I could be more tough andstrong.Inmylastconferencecall,Itold,“Iwillbestrongandtoughtomakesureyougetit.Ifyougivepermission,Iwillstartmyworkreallystrongly,highgear,four-wheeldrive.”

Of course, the book is ready. It’s going to be released, whenever itwants to.Whenever it wants to, because I don’t trust the Nme. It’sunbelievable informaNon,world sensaNon things. You have no idea,unNl you read the book. All spiritual students, all spiritual centers,millionsandmillionsofpeople in theworld,will read thatbook. I’mnotexaggeraNng. It’smywholeresearch,withpowerfulevidence.Ofcourse, a few more alteraNons are waiNng. Once it’s gone, thenremaining things, automaNcally I’ll push them.My kind and humble

Sri Kaleshwar

294

requesttomystudents,asanorder,youhavetofollowit.

Selfishness, greediness,ego,arguing,possessivenature,anger, theseareallclouds.Youdon’tknowtomorrow.Ifyoudon’tknowtomorrow,whyyouneedtofight?Helpever,hurtnever.Youshouldnotbe thecause of somebody’s tears, intenNonally or without intenNon. Takecare.ThatonlyIaskasagiifromtheGuruParampara.Everythingispossible. The approach needs to be in a perfectway. Youwill knowverysoon.

To allmy divine souls, it’s great fortune to be in this work that I’mdoingandalso,yes, it’sa liUlesensiNveNmetoo,butweneedtobetogether. I’ll bewith younomaUerwhat. I’ll bewith younomaUerwhat. I will be with you no maUer what! In any circumstance, anypainful Nme, hard Nme, happy moments, any moments, the GuruParamparaiswithyou.Butkeepsendingyourlove,yourprayers,andyoursankalpam,tocompletetheclimax.That’smyhumblerequest.Ihearâullyappreciateallyourlove,andIthankyou.

NomaUerwhat,Iamwitheverystudentinahappymood,ordifficultmood, inanycircumstance.Whereveryouare, Iamthere.Whereveryougo,Iwillbethere.Trustme,Iamyourshadow.Iknowhowtotakecareandprotect.Iwillprotectyouforeverandever.

Beinadignifiedandloyalway,whatevertheconsequences,regardingtaking care of the Truth, standing for the Truth, and alwayswinningthroughpeace.

295

TheMissionNeedstoBeaMessagetotheGlobe

So far, Iwaited fourteen years. It’s done.Her term is over.Now,myterm started. Try to cooperate with your prayers and your warmregardstoyourSwami,tothemission.Iamnotanavatar.Idon’tneedagarlandputonmyneckandbeworshipped.Iamasimpleguytryingtohelphumanity,tobringtheRealityandtheTruth,nomaUerwhat.Thatismymission.

Theglobeneedstobeawakened.Thisgreatmissionintheglobedoesnot belong to any religion. It’s the religion of the satya, dharma,shanN, prema. We are in the mission to create the satya, dharma,shanN, prema and to bring out all these four things. That is our lifeambiNon.Wehaveto.Otherwise,thereisnopurposetoourlife.

In order to do that, we also need to maintain self-discipline.Maintaining self-discipline and number two, dedicaNon to your joband yourwork, whatever itmight be. If you are not following that,you’re a big failure person. We have to follow dedicaNon withdiscipline.DisciplineistakingcareofnotonlyyourphysicalacNviNes,not only of your loyalty, your love and your dharma, but also of allyour unbelievable great, good qualiNes that come from you—forgivenessandlove.Thathelpsourmissiontocreatetherealnectar.Itwillalsocreatenectarinyourlife.

ThisMayaLoka,thisdrama,howfar,howlongitkeepsgoing,weneedtowatch.Butdon’ttrusttheNme.Don’ttrustevenyourshadow.Justcompleteyourmission,nomaUerwhat.Createhappinessaroundyou.Thatisthebiggestgoal.Thesecurity?Themoneyisnotyoursecurity.The Guru Parampara is your security, and you yourself, you are thesecuritytoyourself.TheGuruParamparacanwalkforaliUleNmeforyou, but they cannotwalkwith you to the end. You have to createyour own protecNon circles with the Guru Parampara, and win thewisdom.

In this mission, I’ve been through tons of hurdles, illusions, familydisturbance,violence,losingmybrother,parentsgeängold.It’squitenatural and understandable. It is pureMahamaya. I let Her runHerleela,whateverShewantstorun.Sameinyourlives,I’madvisingyou,let it run,whatever Shewants to run.Don’t keep jumping fromonebranch to another branch; from another branch to another branch;

Sri Kaleshwar

296

from another branch to another branch. Then you’ll really getdisturbed.ThereisnolimitforsaNsfacNon,foraUracNon.

Definitely,Iwillfightandfireforthedivinemission.ThisistheNmetobestrongenoughandbe inunity, tobring thedivinemission to theglobe.ThisisSwami’smission,andI’mgivingthismessageinthislastphase,beforetakingoffNme.Trytocooperate,andgiveyourprayers.Let’sstandfortheTruth.

I’mtellingyouonething,guys.Truth.IkeepshouNngonyou,andI’mtryingmymaximumbest,learn,learn,learn,andbetruthfulandloyalintheDivineCourt.Thathelpsyoualot.Everythingwillbepossibleifyoufollowthedivineangleway,theTruth.

I amhumbly respecNng you, all thedivine souls, to bring thedivineknowledgefromtheancientpalmleafbookstotheplanetassoonaspossible.Beinunity,takecareinaloyalanddignifiedway,nomaUerwhat.StandfortheTruth.Truthalwayswins.Ihopeyouwilldoagoodjob.

Protect the Truth. Live in the Truth. Die with the Truth, no maUerwhat. But don’t give your own funny judgments to the globe; waitunNlyoureallyhaveclarity,thenyouhavetheright.

297

ProtecttheInformaKon,GiveExperiencestoYourStudents,&CreatePowerfulStudents

YourSwami’sNmeisnotajoke,andyourlifeisnotajoke.Itislife.Itissadhana. In ancient days, themaharishis, the yogis, the sadhus, theavadhuts, spent their whole lifeNme researching on the Cosmicchannels.What is our great luck? I feel so blissed and blessed—wehave the ancient authority channels from the palm leaf books.OnlythroughthathelptodayyourSwamiissayingwithstrongconfidence,“Yes,wewillwinit,wecandoit,wecandogreatthingsintheglobe.”

So far, by the grace of Baba, what I’ve done, the knowledge, theinformaNon,iswellprotected.Itwillcomeoutoneday.LearnTelugu,see foryourself in thepalm leafbooks,howtheywrote theprayers,theslokas,thechannels,inancientdays.OncethatinformaNoncomesout, it will pull people from all over the globe with different beliefsystems tobeonone tree.All thebirds,with theirdifferent coloredfeathers,ononetree.ItlookssobeauNful.ItreallylookssobeauNful.Itwillreallyfulfillthetree’sfragrance.Youcanonlydothatonceyouhave authenNc knowledge, authenNc confidence. Then, you’llwin it.Then,youreallycancreatealotofwisdomontheglobe.That’syourmission.

InabhakNway,hundredsofthousandsofpeopleknowaboutSwamiKaleshwar. Ineed to createyouasmy real students, as really stronghealers,asstrongcharacters.Howtodothat?Howtodothat?Finally,Imadeit.UnNlmylastbreath,I’mcarryingtheburden,buttodayI’malsogiving50%oftheburdentoyou.

Mybiggestwishis:

First step, to protect and carry this informaNon to the globe verypowerfully.

Secondstep, thestudentshave togetexperiencesand receive thesechannels.

Thirdstep,youneedtocreateverypowerfulstudents.

Oneday,everybody isgoing tobeabigmaster.Don’tmisuse it. If ahundredpeoplecomeuptoyou,don’tfeel,“IamaGod.”Ifyoufeel

Sri Kaleshwar

298

likethat,thenautomaNcallyyouregoismcomesup.IfyouarefeelinglikeyouareGod,yourdestrucNonstartsfromthere.

It’s my sincere request to the Guru Parampara’s students: my deardivine souls, please, Nme is running very fast. Be very humble andrespecâultoyourself.Berespecâulofyourblocks.NomaUerwhat,nomaUer how much pain you’re carrying, how much you’re goingthrough inyour life, I know it.But try tobe in thisgreatmission, tobringthisReality.

It’s everybody’s responsibility to bring the Truth, the ancientinformaNontotheglobe.It’snotajoke.Ifyou’rereallyconcentraNngto bring that ancient tradiNon out, you’ll do it. But your dedicaNon,beliefsystem,andsurrenderisveryimportant.Ifyouthink,“Howcanwe believe the informaNon from several thousands of years ago istrue?”Yes,itistrue.Havetobelieveit.Havetobelieveit!

299

WhoWillStandfortheTruth&WhoWillWalkAway?

My dear divine souls, do your duty. That duty should be donehearâully.Veryhearâullydoyourduty.Iknow,Iknow,mydearsistersand brothers, dear friends, I know your problems. I know yourfinancialproblems.Iknowyourmentalproblems.Iknowyourphysicalproblems. Iknowyour familyproblems.Leave it tome.Lookathim,theBigBoss,GuruParamparaBaba,issiängwithyoustraightlythere.Whyyouneedtoworry?You’reintheboat.Youdon’tneedtojumpinthewateragaintoswimanymore.Youareintheboat.

Surrender.Doyourbest.Don’tstretchyourlifetoomuch.Don’tdriveyourselfcrazy.It’smysincererequestandadvicetoday,I’mtellingyou.Have absolute faith, not onme, on Sadguru Shirdi SainathMaharaj,Bhagawan Sadguru Shirdi Sainath Maharaj. You have no idea howmuch hewent through in his life. I knowmany people read his lifehistory.ReadonemoreNmetomorrow.Takeathree,fourhours’Nmeand read his life, how he went through, then come to the Reality.We’reallhischildren.He’spureDaUa.

Beclarityenough.Besmooth,haveclarity,andbehumbletotheGuruParampara. I loveyouguys. I loveyou.I’msufferingforyou.Iam.I’lltakeallyourpains.PreUygood,Ialreadytookit.Today,I’mpromisingyou, I’ll take it. Our Boss, Guru Parampara, he’ll take it. No maUerwhat, you are in the middle of the Sri Chakra place here, in anunbelievableSriChakraplace.There’snoothersuchpowerspotontheplanet like this,exceptManasarovar.This is the secondplaceon theglobe.It’sanopenchallenge.Suchapowerfulplaceyouarein.You’rehere right now. Surrender. Look at him. Be mentally prepared foreverything.Doordie.YourSwami, theGuruParampara, iswithyou.Sainathiswithyou.SadguruSainathiswithyou.

AlltheknowledgeIgaveyou,I’mnottalkingfrommyowncraziness.Idon’twantnameandfame.Oncemyworkisdone,thenyoucan’tseeyour Swami anymore. Don’t think in a negaNve way. If my work isdone, it’s done. The promise to him, it’s done. I’m really lookingforward to seeingyousharing the informaNonaboutKhandanaYogaandthecrucifixion.

I’m really making a comment and requesNng from you, the seniorstudents, to take the concept of Khandana Yoga, what is meant by

Sri Kaleshwar

300

Khandana Yoga? So far, howmany people have done it? Howmanyavadhuts have done it? Why did Jesus Christ do that? What is thepurposeofhimdoingthat?

Don’t talk nonsense. He got crucified because of us. Yes, any divinespiritual person, came for us. They sacrificed for us. Good. But theinnermechanism,whatisthat?

That,weneedtoknow.

Since 15 years, I’ve been traveling the enNre world, and I keepobservingtonsofstudents,andmakingthemtopracNceandpracNceandjustwatchingtheirpaNence.Ofcourse,yourSwamicangivetonsofexperiences,bygraceofBaba.But,Iwanttofilter,asmuchasIcan,whocanreallystandnomaUerwhat,andwalk.

I’mgentlyobserving.Howmanypeoplewillstand?Howmanypeoplewill walk away? Howmany peoplewill really stand for satya? Sincetwelve,thirteenyears,waiNng,waiNng,waiNng.

I’msmellingyouguys.I’msmelling.Timeisrunningveryfast.Timeisrunning fast, because I’m playing with the wild cobra. The Big BossJesusChristalsoplayedwiththeNme.Samelikeme,playingwiththewildcobra.IhopeyourSwamicanexistandcanescape,butIdoubtit.I’m triggering on. I have to trigger on. Do or die. That’s an openchallengetotheMother, tothegraceofHer feet, toallmychildren,my kids. The whole globe is waiNng for this informaNon, thesemechanisms.Theglobedeservestolearnaboutthis.YouhavenoideahowmanythousandsofhoursIhavebeensiänginmyofficethinking,thinking, thinking to represent and present this informaNon in therightway, intherightangle, tofightwiththe illusionsandnegaNvityon the Cosmic level and Nature level, to protect also my student’skingdom, and preparemy students’ souls to be very strong, so thattheycandedicatetheirlivestotheReality.

Yes,yourSwamicangiveyoumiraculouspowers.Yes,yourSwamicanmake you powerful siddhas. Yes, your Swami can give you lots ofmiraculous healing capabiliNes. No problem. But my eyes aresearching, searching, searching for a few students who can reallystand,doordiefortheTruthandRealitywithyourSwami.Likethickandthingoodfriends.Ihavenever,everseenyouasmystudents.I’m


301

always seeing you asmybest friends. I love to laughwith you, jokeandbevery friendly.Amazingly friendly.Ofcourse,someNmes, I’maliUleangry,irritable.It’snotabigdeal.99%ofmystudentsknowme.I’msuperfriendly,alwaysmakingjokes,laughingandsmiling.

Please don’t cheat to receive the knowledge. Don’t give it to thewronghands.BededicatedtotheBhagawanBaba.I’mnotexpecNnganything from you. I’m supporNng as much as I can, many people.Don’tcheat.Don’tcheat.Don’t?Cheat.No.

Theconceptistomakeyoutocomeupandbestrong.Bestrong!TheGuruParampara,theBigBoss,issiänginfrontofyou.He’snotajoke.He’s an amazing, powerful person. Yes, an unbelievable, amazing,powerfulperson.

There’sa reasonwhyhebroughtyouhere today. Inhispresence, inthe Shiva Sai Mandir, he’s making an unbelievable transmissionhappeninyoursoul,inyourbody.Letithappen!Please,letithappen.Don’t hold it. Put your suspecNng, crazy monkey minds aside. Thetransmissionisvery,very,veryimportant.

302

Don’tPlaywithPower—DoNotHarmtheGuruParampara’sMission

You’vebeenwithamaster for tenyears.Allofsudden,yousaw inanewspaper,inamagazine,somethingcrazyabouthim.Ifyoustarttobelievethat,you’recrazy.YouknowwhatImean?Isaiditbefore,themasterislikeacow.Iteatsgrass.Iteatspapers.Iteatsgarbage.Iteatsthebranches,butitgivesthebeauNfultasNngmilk.Themastermightdrinkscotch,beer,eatchickeneveryday,smokeahooka,wearafunnydress, or no dress; accept it. Who cares what he wears.What he’sdoing?Themaster,whateverheis,heis.Ignoreme,taketheessence,thefragrance,theknowledgeI’vegiventoyouandwhatI’mgoingtoteach you. That’s important. What you really need, take it. Stayhumble,obedient.Gowiththat.Ifyoustarttogethurt,ifyoustarttoget negaNve, if you start to react on that point, your spiritual life islanding. That’s it. From that point, your spiritual life started to land.Whom and to which extent can you believe? You know what I’msaying?Youhavetobelieveonlyinyourself.Youhavetogrowinyourown inner consciousness. Ignoring the master is not a big deal.CriNcizingthemasterisnotabigdeal.Butdon’tstayinthedarkness.

Believeme,manypeopletalkunnecessarygossipaboutyourSwami.Gossip isgossip.Asasiddha,siddhameansacreaNvitycharacter,heneedshisownangletorelax.BabachoseoneangleofrelaxaNon.YourSwami is choosing one angle of relaxaNon. Jesus Christ chose oneangleof relaxaNon.Ofcourse, I’llput this informaNonwithevidence(in the book). It is the Nme. It’s the last Guru Purnima that I’mcelebraNngherewithyou.

Ifyou’renothurNnganybody,you’renotdamaginganyone’sfeelings,you’realways indignity.Somepeoplewanttodoblackmail.Sofar,athird of spiritual leaders got damaged. Even though they tooksomeone’skarma,facedthatnegaNvekarma,andgaveposiNvekarma,butsNllpeopleblamedthem.Thatishumannature.

The human is themost divine, and at the same Nme, some angles,some characters arevery dangerous.When you’re giving a sword tosomebody, a knife, it is power. How are they going to uNlize that?SomeNmesthemayawillgetaUractedeventothemaster.That’swhyShirdi Baba tried his maximum best not to give any chance to the


303

maya.

But whoever criNcizes the Guru Parampara, your Swami, is playingwithpower;it’ssuperdangerous.WithinaveryshortperiodofNme,itcreates problems for them. They are buying problems. I won’t doanything.Theangelsaroundmewilldoit.AutomaNcally,theywilldoit.

Whoeverspeaksagainstme,Iknowhowtogivetreatmenttothem.Iknowhowtogetthembackontrack.Ifsomebodyisgoingcrazy,yes,I’llusemypowerwhenitisnecessaryonanyoneontheplanet.I’lluseittoputhimingoodshape,notinanegaNveway.Thatismypledgetomyboss,theGuruParampara.

If somebody is really going to do harm to the Guru Parampara’smission,yes,thepunishmentwillbethere. Idon’tneedtolietoyoubecauseweareafamily.Iamnotthreateningyou,I’msuggesNng,behelpful, be loyal to your (spiritual) family. If you don’t, “I don’t likeSwami,”okay,bye.Leaveit.

ButharmingtheGuruParampara,ifyoukeepdoingit,Babaisnotanordinary character. Don’t underesNmate him. Don’t underesNmatehim.Be loyal.He’llbe loyal. I’llonlybetheobserver.Ah,okay,good,good,good,good,good,good,good,good,good.You’rehappy,good.Hegaveachocolate,good.HegaveaboUleofchampagne,alsogood.Hegivesaflowerbouquet,good.Youcannotpay,okaycome.Youpay,okay.Giveittowardsthesocialworks,thecharityworks.Takecareofthem.

Buthowmuchyoulearnedtheknowledge,that’sthemostimportant,and howmuchmaturity you have in life. Every second, the clock isNcking.Itmeansyouarewalkingtodeatheveryday.Ihavetodieoneday. You also have to die one day. We are walking to our finaldesNnaNon. Before the desNnaNon, what have you done, that’simportant. Otherwise, why do we need to live on the planet? It’snonsense.Youhavetocreate,establishsomedivineclaritybeforeyougo,atleastforafewpeople.Thenyourlifewillbeaprivilege.Fruiâul,putitthatway.

Iwill train you, but youhave to come inmy track, then I’ll come toyour track. There are only two castes, two religions, on the planet.

Sri Kaleshwar

304

One is rich, andone ispoor, that’s it!Rich,poor.Middle, theydon’tcare.Richpeople,everybodyadmiresthem,thatisthesocietytoday.A lady comes with her diamonds, her necklace, all the things, shecameinaRollsRoyce,theneverybodyputsflagsandbuUersonher.Arichman,yes,buthe isabig stupid;a lotofNmehe isabigego.Apoorman,evenifhehasalotofknowledge,ifhecomesintornandaliUle dirty clothes, they won’t even allow him to enter. PracNcally Iexperiencedit.

SinceIstartedtheashramunNlnow,tonsofnegaNvearNclescameinthe newspapers, tons of posiNve arNcles also came. They threw abombintheashramandoneboydied.SomebodywasmanipulaNng.Let ithappen. It’s apartof life, leave it. Just I lookedat it, ‘Uhhuh,thanks,good.’Buttheydon’tknowtheyareplayingwithpower.

I’mnotcursing.Youcan’tseethepower intheelectricitywire.Onceyoutouchit,oncetheytouchit,it’sover.Why?I’msorrytosaythis,Iliketohaveaveryforgivingnature,atthesameNme,I’mashakN.I’ma?

Students:ShakN.

SWAMI: You cannot play with power, with shakN, the GuruParampara’sshakN—itisnotmyshakN.ItistheBigBoss’shakN.Verydangerous to play unnecessarily with the Guru Parampara. Verydangerous.EventhoughI’mveryquiet,myangelsaroundme…

I’m receivingdefames, posiNve fames; crazy characters are aUackingme. The negaNve energy is influencing through somebody. They’rewriNng emails, this, this, this, this. I’m forgiving, forgiving, forgiving,forgiving,forgiving.“Hello,whatareyoudoing,mydearkid.”Butthenaieracertainlevel,theydefinitelywillburnout.Nodoubtonit.

Many women, many people come, with tons of problems to gethealings. They’re forgeäng why they came here. They’re turningaround, throwingtheKamaChakra, thenthey’retalkingunnecessarygossips.Ialwaystreatedyou99.99%asmysistersandbrothers.

Yourbelief,yourtargetis:youwanttoknowtheknowledge.That’sit.Straight.YourconcentraNonisstrong.Nevergetdisturbed.TheNaturewill always give you disturbances through your friends, driving you


305

crazy.ButIloveeverybody.Iwon’tpunishanybody,buttheangelswillpunish.Nodoubtonthat.

So,mydeardivinesouls,knowledgeisvery,very,veryimportant.Youdon’t know the valueof thirst. Youdon’t know the valueof hunger.Youdon’tknowthevalueofthemaster.

Whateverhappenedbetweenyouandthemaster,eventhoughtodayit is a liUle bumpy, fighNng, and he’s giving torture to you, you’regivingtorturetohim,that’stemporary.The love,once it’shooked, isimmortal.

Trytorecognizethevalueof love.Yes,mymasterisafakir,abeggar.But he’s a Kabir, an unbelievable wealthy guy. He looked and hebehaved his enNre life as a beggar but was carrying unbelievableabiliNesinhim.UnbelievableabiliNes.Buthowtogetthat?That’syourtalent. It’s up to you, up to the Boss. Win him. UnNl to your lastbreath, no maUer what, fight. Forget about satya, dharma, shanN,prema. First, win his soul. Everything will come. ‘You’re doing this,thanks.You’redoingthat,thanks.You’redoingthis.Thankyou.’

A person will get success, I want to give two points: always beforgiving and loyal. Yes. If you started to play business with yourSwami, you’re in trouble. Commanding with your human blocks,you’re in trouble. Iwon’t give you trouble. TheBigBossBabawon’tforgive you. He looks forgiving. At the same Nme, he’ll give thetreatment.He’lltakethesNck.

YouhavenoideaaboutBaba’spower.Heisanunbelievablepowerfulperson, unbelieveable powerful person. You just have to surrender,‘Baba, yes, I’m not a student of Swami Kaleshwar. I’m a student ofyours.Youtakecareofmylife.Youtakecareofmyhappiness.’

Doesn’tmaUer,walk,walk,walk.AnydifficulNesandhappiness,he’llprotect. Hewill definitely protect. He’ll take care of you, nomaUerwhat,inanycircumstance,whereveryouare.Whereveryouare,he’llprotectyou.

306

BeaPillarintheMission

So,my dear divine souls, you can trust anything on this planet, butdon’ttrusttheclock.Theclockisrunning.TheKalaChakraisrunning.Yourlifespanisrunning.Let’screatebeforewego.

Beapillarinthemission.Inthisbigbuilding,onepillarisnotenough.Thereareseveralpillars,severalmarbles,severallights,severalthings,only then it becomes a building. Don’t think you’re in this lowerposiNon,you’reinahigherposiNon.They’re inthatposiNon.Youarein this posiNon. Every personwho does any clarity work, if you didyourwork in a beauNfulway, doing a simple thing like cleaning thealtar,that’syourjob,fine.Youputacandle.Again,youcleaneditandputanothernewcandle.Good.You’reanelectrician.Doit,that’sseva.

I’m also a different seva person. You’re a different seva person.Narayani Ma and Dasu (hut cooks) are different seva persons. Thegurkas (security guards) are different seva persons. The drivers aredifferent seva persons. We’re all different seva persons to Baba’shumblefeet.Don’tdisrespectanyone.Don’tthinkthatyouneedtobeinhighcategoryseva. Itdoesn’tmaUer,even ifyouputa liUlesmallroseflowergarlandtohisneck.Thatisyourseva.Fine.Earlymorning,whoever ismaking and offering a garland to Baba, that is seva. Yougave a liUle wood to the dhuni, that is seva. For example, there isSubramaniam, thepujari. I can’tbe jealousonhim thathe isall theNmewithBaba.Lethimbe,fine.

Babaknowswhattogive,whatnottogive.HeknowswhatIneed,andwhatIwant.Buthe’lldoit,tofulfillhisjob.That’sforsure.Hewillgiveyou that. Evenmany people who are doing gardening and the ladyworkers,anybody,fine,noproblem.ThededicaNon is required.PurededicaNonisrequired.You’redoingajob.Bededicated.Thenithelps.HavingjobsaNsfacNon.Eventhoughyou’reupanddownemoNonally,thisandthat,justsurrender.Thenheknows.He’lltakecare.Justyousurrender.Whatever you can do, just do it. That makes you happy.He’llmakeyouhappyandbringyouuptoanotherlayerofhappiness.That’sthewaytogrowthehappiness.

Whowants to knowGod,whowants to knowpeace,whowants toknowtheTruth,ifyouwanttodosomething,ifyougotcalled,“Comehere.” Done! You have to be there, no maUer what. Be there. Be


307

there.YourSwami’snotaslavetoyouandyou’renotaslavetome.Fromthebeginningdays, I’vebeensayingthis.There’sno lawIhavetowork for you, andyouhave towork forme. It’s a kindofmutualunderstanding.Youcanfollowyourheart; I’ll followmyheart. Ineedyou,butyouneedmetoo,verybadly.That’sthedifference.Ofcourse,IneedBaba,butheneedsmetoo,verybadly.Heputmehereinthiswork, “Do it,” then he’s giving me such an unbelievable happiness.SameNme,I’mgoingthroughaliUlehardNme,withalotofstresstothe body, but I’m on the job. To be in the Reality, it’s important tocomewithwhatyouwant,justdothat!Ifyouwantit,doit.

If you understand the real Truth, then you understand the CreaNonandMotherDivine.Andyoucanreallyunderstandyourself:whoyouare,where you came from,what is your real purpose,what is yournext life,what is the real purpose in this lifeNme,whoyouare, andwhat the real connecNon between you and your master, the GuruParampara stages. With your body, your life span is 60, 70, 80,maximum100years.Thenaieryoulei,howmuchyouarehavingtherealrelaNonshiponthesoullevelwiththeGuruParampara?WhatcanyoureceiveandwhatabiliNescanyoureach?That’simportant.That’swhyIfixedcertainpeopleinmyDwarkamai.

308

RecognizingtheMiracleofYourLife

We don’t know who really formed the Gayatri Mantra. But todaywe’re seeing and reading the ancient knowledge from thousands ofyearsago.We’reseeing it,andwe’rereading itandwe’reproving it.Your Swami also proved it with hundreds of people. A couple ofhundredpeoplehadexperienceslikeRamakrishnaParamahamsahaddarshanoftheMotherandreceivedamazingthingsandexperiencedtheamazingfragrance.Iknow,youwerebornasWesternersandhaveabigsuspecNngnature.That’snaturalonceyou’rebornontheEarth.ButtheTruth,youhavetosurrenderto it.Onceyou’vewitnessed it,onceyou’veseenit,onceyou’veexperiencedit,reallyinadepthway,nomaUerwhat,thenyouhavetopushyourmonkeymindaway.Thenyouhavetoseewhatisthere.

Withoutmiracles, there isnoGod.Godmeansnothingbutmiracles.Once you experience some miracle, you have to surrender to yoursoul,youhavetosurrendertoyourheart.Youhavetosurrenderyourmonkeymind, to accept how that impossible thing is happening atthatmoment.Youneedtoknowthemechanismofthemiracle.Onceyou understand the mechanism of the miracle, once you reallyunderstand it, once you really digest the miracle mechanism, thegreatnessofGod,thenyouarefreebirds.

RamanaMaharshialwayssaid,“Whereareyoucomingfrom?Whereareyougoing?What is themeaningofdeath?Whoareyou?” It’s amiracle.Where you’re coming from? That’s amiracle.Where you’regoing?That’samiracle.What’shappeningatthemomentinyourlifeisamiracle.Butyoudon’tknow it in thatmoment,butyouhave toknow.Youshouldknowwhat’shappening.Tounderstandnotonlythegreat philosophers, the great spiritual characters, RamanaMaharshi,Paramahamsa Ramakrishna and Vivekananda, Shirdi Sai Baba, JesusChrist,Buddha,SwamiKaleshwar,anycharacter,youhavetoknowthemechanism of miracles happening in your life. If you truthfully andfruiâully—truthfully and fruiâully—understand the mechanism inyour life, it’s a bliss.Otherwise, it’s awaste. Your life is nothing butwaste.

WhatI’msayingtoday,youmighthaveagreatfamily,alotofmoney,alotofwisdom in your family lifebut youdon’thavewisdom in yourspirituality,it’sawasteofyourlife.Very,veryimportanttounderstand


309

therealityofwisdom.WisdomisnothingbutthebeescreaNnghoney.Howdothebeescreatethehoney?It’sasecretformula.It’sthesamethingasanymaharishi,anysaint,anyavadhut,releasingtheirenergyasamiracle.

JesusChristdemonstratedamazingmiraclesinhislife.Atthemoment,scienNsts’wholethinkingis inascienNficway.Theysaymiraclesthathappenedarea joke. That’s theirownway, I’mhappy for them.ButsNll, miracles are happening. They will happen. They will keephappening.YourSwami’spromisingit.

Youguysareamazingmiraclepersons,butyoudon’tknowyourgreatcapacity. You’re only sNcking on your own personal problems, yourown crazy headaches. I know your headaches and your problems.They’re simple, silly things, human moral headaches. Handlingproblems,that’snothing.Butyouhavetoknowtherealityofyourlife.Everyday,you’recrossingyour life.Everyday,you’re losingoneday.YouhavetobeverycarefulhowmuchNme,howmanyhoursyou’relosinginyourlifespan.Yourlifespanisveryshort.Very,veryshort.Inthat life span, you’rewasNng your Nme for unnecessary things. Youhave to concentrate on God, on Reality. Moreover, if you’re notconcentraNng on your inner consciousness, that’s very, verydangerousfortherestofyourlifeandyoursoulunNlyoumergewithMotherDivine.

This informaNon, how Jesus Christ’s life really ended in a beauNful,peaceful way, will change the whole belief system throughout theglobe.IbelievethataboutJesusChrist’slife,buttheglobealsohastobelieve certain realiNes. The miracles he did, I want to make mystudentsdothesamemiraclestoo.Theywilldoit.Theyhavetodoit.That’stheAlmighty’sorder.

Wehavetofollowtheprincipleofsilence.Silenceisthebigweapontocreate the new CreaNon. I don’t have the words at the moment. Ireallyhavetocreateit,tobringtherealknowledge,theknowledgeofmiracles,tochallengescience,tochallengereligions.It’sabigpunch.I’m taking each step at a slower level, slowly, step by step. I’mhearâullywaiNngfortheAlmighty,theMother,tobringitoutstepbystep.

But I’m tellingyouguys,doordie.You’veseen it, you’ve recognized

Sri Kaleshwar

310

theancientinformaNonthatSwamiiscarrying.Youknowhundredsofpeoplehave connected toMotherDivine andhave receiveda lot ofamazingthingsfromHer.Ifyouarereallymygreatstudents,ifyouarereallymy great followers, the followersof the Truth, notme, simplyfollowing theTruth, yes,dowhat I say. I’m for you,nomaUerwhat,unNlmylastbreath.Youmightthink,I’maliUlecrazy.Yes,I’mcrazytobring theRealityand theTruth. I read it, read it, read it, thenmadethe Westerners read the knowledge—the bijaksharas, the words intheancientpalmleafbooks.Crazy,yes.Theseguysaresoslow.Tooksuper-fastforme.You’relivingakindofcavelife.Yourfamilylife,I’mhappy for you, at the sameNme, I’mbringing the light, carrying thelighttotheglobe.

IknowsomeillusionswillhitmeinaninteresNngwayinmylife.Ihaveprepared.TheAlmightydoesn’thaveenoughdare-nesstohitmethatbadlybecauseofthebigbrotherJesusChrist,andBaba,andMother.IhavealotofprotecNonaroundme.

Iloveallreligions.Iloveeverybodyontheplanet.Iloveeverysoulontheplanet.Butatthemomentwhenweseesomethinginfrontofoureyes (that you can’t believe), experience it. Realize it. Recognize it.Share that,andhelpeverybodyaroundyou.Thenyour life is fruiâulandtruthful.

Physicalbody,wedon’tknowhow longourbodywillexistonEarth,but your consciousness will exist eternally. Jesus’s consciousness,Mother Divine’s consciousness, Her presence is forever and everimmortal.

Like yourmother of your physical body, today she seems immortal.NextlifeNme,youdon’tknowwhowillbeyourmother,butyouhavetoknowhowmanymothersyou’vehad.Today,youareawifeandahusband. Next lifeNme, you don’t knowwhere you are going to beborn, where she is going to be born. Thickest friends today, nextlifeNmewhereareyougoingtobeborn?SNllhavingthatrelaNonship,sNll having that link, I am talking in depth the consciousness levels.Today,inthislifeNmeyoumettonsoffriends,thentheyall lei.Yourwife lei.Yourkids lei.Yourmoney lei.Yourcar lei.Yourbuildingslei.Yourhealthlei.Yourtotalbodygotsick.Everythingyoulost.Youareonthebed,lookingatthesky,thinkingonGod.Butforwhatyouwant to get, it’s too late, too late. Before that moment comes,


311

research.Search.Searchtoknowwhoyouare,connecttothedivineCosmic, to Jesus or Shirdi Baba, to your mother, to your mother’smother,totheDivineMother.

312

BeLoyal&RoyaltotheGuruParamparas

There is unbelievable informaNon in the thousands-of-years-oldancientpalmleafbooks.Wehaveit.Whycan’twereadit,learnitandimplement it, and establish it in a beauNfulway as a garden. That’simportant.

ThepointI’msayingthisis,theDivinealwaysdecidesourpayment.IftheDivinewantstoseeyou,itwillseeyou.IftheDivinedoesn’twanttoseeyou,youhavetowait.Itdoesn’tmaUer,maybeit’s10years,15years, 100 years, 200 years, 500 years, 1,000 years, 5,000 years youhavetowaitunNltheDivinewantstoseeyou.

ToseetheDivine,youneedtobeloyal.YouhavenorighttocriNcizetheNger.YouhavenorighttocriNcizethelamb.HecreatedtheNger.Hecreatedthelamb.That’sHisdecision,it’swhatHewantstodo,letHimdoit.‘I’mintheair.Okay,ifYouwanttodothat,doit.’IfyoustarttocriNcize,youkeepgoing100yearsback.EverynegaNvecomment,you go 100 years back. Even if you laugh and the tears are coming,theyaresalty.Ifyou’reinpainandthetearsarecoming,theyarealsosalty.Oneeyenevercries.Oneeyeisme,oneeyeisyou.Ifyou’reinpain,ofcourse,I’llbealsoinpain.Ifyou’reloyal,I’llbeloyal.Ifyou’renotloyal,Iwon’tbeloyal.TheGuruParamparaalwayssaysthat.Thatisequalmechanism.

So, I covered all angles with clarity informaNon and prayers,everything step by step. I’m looking forward for you towin. I knowsomepeoplemightbeconfused,butI’mreadytofaceit.Themonkey-mindcharactershavetheirownbeliefsystembutIhavetheevidenceandtheproofsaboutwhatI’vewriUen.PracNcallyItestedit.I’veseenit. Iproved it. I’m ready toprove thebookabout JesusChrist to themastersandtheavatarsanywhere,anyplace intheglobe.Whateverthe consequencesMotherNature is going to giveme,whatever Shewants to play and implement on futuremasters, includingmyself, Iknowhowtoprotectthem,bygraceoftheMotherandtheFather.Weareready.

IamtellingyoutheGuruParamparaisthere.Behonesttoyourself.Behonest to everybody around you. Dedicate your life to the Truth.Whatever is going to happen, will happen. Whatever the GuruParampara wants to give in your life, will come in your life. But


313

surrender to Shiva, the Almighty, is the most important. You keepholdingupyourego,I,I,I,I.Oncethereisnomore‘I’inyou,I(Swami)willbeinyou.

Ifyoukeepingsaying,“Ididthis.Thisismyenergy,thisismymoney,thisismypower,”that’sthemoststupidthingyoucando.“Thisismybeauty,whatabeautyIam,”No!Itisthebiggestillusion.Trytoavoidthat.

Never,everescapefromtheduty.Ifyoutrytoescapefromduty,againtwoNmesmoredutyyouwillhavetodo.It’strue.It’strue,you’reallintheSaiFamily.Takeadutyasyourresponsibility.Onceyoudidyourduty,you’reafreebird.Ifyouwanttoescapefromit, it’saproblem.Whateveryourdutyis,doitasanhonor.ThedutywasgivenbyHim.Agoodnameiscoming,good.Adefameiscoming,good.Doyourduty.Your duty is only to do your duty and not expect any results.Wheneveryoudidyour jobandexpecttheresults,you’re introuble.Yourjobisonlydoingyourduty.Ifyouexpectresults,you’reindanger.

314

Satya,Dharma,ShanK,Prema—TheFourPillarsoftheUniverse

ThefirstpersonVishvamitraMaharshistartedtoteachwasRama.HetaughthimhowtohandlethefourbasicqualiNesintheVedas:satya,dharma, shanN, prema. Satya means Truth. ShanN means peace.Dharma means perfect judgment. Prema means love. In the fourVedas,thesearethemainbasicpoints.WhenyouareinshanN,whenyouareinpeace,youcanreceiveallthepowersfromtheCosmic.ThewholeUniverseisbasedonhookingpeace.Whenyouaresopeaceful,your soul can connect to thewholeUniverse, you can go anywherewithyoursoul.

Satya, dharma, shanN, prema are the four pillars of the Universe.There is no limit for satya. There is no limit to dharma. There is nolimittoshanN.Thereisnolimittoprema.Buttosomethingthereisalimit.Whatitthat?

Meher Baba always said, “Be happy, don’t worry. Be happy, don’tworry.”

Idon’tknowtheMahamaya,Herplay,whichangleShecomes.Ikeepwarning you. But one thing I can say strongly, with certainty:wheneverpremaisthere,wheneverloveisthere,automaNcallysthitapragnawill come.Sthitapragnameans: there isnosadness, there isnohappiness,youare inbetween; it’sduskNme. It’snotsunset. It’snotdark.It’sinbetween.TheduskNme.

For millions of years, the Kala Chakra has kept running. Billions ofsoulsarecomingandgoing.Howmanypeoplearereally recognizingwhat the real Truth is, the satya? “Okay Swami, you do have somepalmleafbooks.Manypeoplehavesomepalmleafsbooks.TheBiblesaysonething.Quransaysonething.BhagavadGitasayssomething.Onegreatphilosophersayssomething.ButwhereistheulNmatefinalTruth?”

Truth is nothing but knowing clarity, the awareness of yourconsciousness.Don’tmisunderstandhere.Awareness isdifferentandconsciousnessisdifferent.

These are deep points. It’s enough for you to lead your life veryhappily and successfully. Youdon’t need to read theBible everyday.


315

Youdon’tneedtoreadthePuranaseverydayoranyhugeholybook.Noneedto.

To win this Maya Loka, you really need knowledge. Knowledge isnothing but a boat. A boat you can either drive yourself, or aprofessional teacher, a master, can guide you in a proper way andmakeyoureachyourdesNny.“Swami,whereismydesNny?”AnotherquesNon. DesNny is nothing but completely dissolving inconsciousness.Onceyoudissolved in consciousness, that is thefinalmerging.NotwithMother,notwithFather—beyondthem.

Youdon’thaveanyproblems.Youthinkyouhaveproblems.No.YourbiggestproblemistoknowtheReality—satya,dharma,shanN,prema.Ifyoufollowit,peacewillmakeyoutowalkthedistancetotheDivine.ThatisthedesNny.That’senough.That’senough.

It doesn’t maUer, the Vishnu leelas, the Operator leelas, what Iexplained about the G.O.D. mechanism. The illusions cannot thateasilyimplementandplayonyou,destroyanddisturbyourlife.Then,ifyoujumpinthesiddhis,nomaUerwhateverMotherDivinewantstoplayonyou,it’snotthateasyforHertodisturbyou.ButyouhavetodevelopanyoneofthesefourgreatqualiNes.

AieryoudeveloponeofthefourgreatqualiNesinyou,itwillprotectyou;itwillhelpyou,ifyouareinthecircumstanceswhichtroubleyou.Ifyoutakeanygreatsaint’slife,theychoseoneofthefour.Jesustookprema;Babatooksatya;ParamahamsatookshanN;KabirDastookthedharma;TulsiDastookshanN.Ifyoutakeanycharacter,theytookonegreatqualityanddevelopedit.Thentheirlifeturnedcompletelyasanectar.Theylivedinthenectar.Theyenjoyedsuchagreatbliss.

Tofulfilltherealnectarisonlypossiblethroughsatya,dharma,shanN,prema—thesefourpoints.And,thefiihpoint,whatisthat?That,youneedtofigureout.⁴²

WecameonEarth.Makesure,makesure,onedayyouhavetotakeoff.Beforetakingoff,trytoexperiencetruelove,divinelove.

42 The fifth point is the Womb Chakra. More on this is included in the teaching about the Womb Chakra.

Sri Kaleshwar

316

BhakNway is important. I totally believe in that. Butwithout shakN,bhakN cannot do anything. ShakN means power. Prema—love—isimportant.Premaisveryimportant.Theclimaxstageisthefruit.Thatistheprema.Satyaisakindofbirthanddeath,thatissatya.Dharma,that’s themaster’sdutytogiveyou, tomakeyouwalk inabeauNfulway. ShanN, that’s also the master’s duty—to create peace. He willchoose what to give you, his knowledge or pouring amazingexperiences and abiliNes on you, and he will guide you in a properway.Thenyour jobwill reallystart.So,withoutpowerwecannotdoanything. But finally, once you got the power—if you look at JesusChrist,hedidn’thaveanyweaponsinhishands,hisbiggestweaponswerehiseyes,hisheart,hisHrudayaChakra,andhisWombChakra—that’s the highest supernatural power. He’s nothing but pureMahakali.Heknowshowtocontroltheevilenergies,theevilenergiesin thesenseofourblocks,ourcrazy,monkeyminds,ourconfusions,our doubts. Everything, the Guru Parampara will take care of, in aproperway.ButsNllwearefighNng,fighNng,fighNng.Wedon’tknowwhywe’refighNngorwhatwe’refighNngfor.WereallyneedtofightfortheRealitythings:satya,dharma,shanNandprema.

YouhavetoknowtheTruth.Youhavetoknowyourduty.Youhavetoreceivepeace, shanN.Even if youhavemillions,billionsofdollars, itdoesn’tgivepeaceofmindtoyou.Prema,immortallove,puredivinelove,youhavetoreceiveinyou.Youhavetoholditinyou.Onceyouhave the wisdom of strong love in you, then there is no differencebetweenyouandtheGuruParampara.TheGuruParamparaisnothingbut satya, dharma, shanN, prema. Only those who have these fourqualiNes,theseabiliNes,areabletoachieveandreceivetoanyextent,to any level; theywill enjoy the divine blessings. Be very strong. Beconfident.Throwyourmonkeymindsaside.

Whenyou surrendered to satya, dharma, shanN,prema, I am there,theGuruParamparaisthere.Theyarehappytotakecareofyou.Theyarehappytogivetheblisstoyou.

Whenever you’re doing your dharma, your duty, perfectly, thenautomaNcally you’ll receive shanN, the inner silence, inner peace.Once you turn as a peaceful man, prema will be around you andeverybodystartslovingyou.Thatisthesatya.ThatistheReality.ThemajoroneisyouracNon,thedharma,yourduty.


317

You’re a housewife, keep doing your duty. You’re a businessman. Asmuch as you can, try your best. SNll, don’t leave it all to God. Godcreatedsomeworkforyou,youdon’twanttodothatwork,butsNll,youhavetodothatwork.Doit.Me,personallyIdon’tneedtodothiswork,butI’menjoyingthiswork.That’smydharma.

I’m requesNng and begging: be loyal and royal, bring the DivineMissiontotheglobeinadignifiedway.We’renotagainstanyreligion.Ourreligionissatya,dharma,shanN,prema.That’sit.

Talking about God is the real dharma. Whoever really needs help,those with painful hearts, you need to take that pain from them.That’syourdharma.Whoeverisreallythirsty,youneedtogivewaterto them. That’s your duty. There is no need to say, “This is mydharma.”Thedharmawilldecide.Itwillcomeandshowyouwhateverneedstobedonearoundyou.Thatiscalleddharma.Trytotakecareofthat.Onceyoudoyourdharma,thenshanN,innerpeace,willcomeand develop in you. Once inner peace develops in you, you willautomaNcallyturnasamanofpurelove,prema.Onceyouturnasamanoflove,youwillrecognizetheTruth,satya.Satyameans,thetrueRealityofthisplanet.Onceyouknowthat,youareinthepureDivine.

Wheneveryou’recaringforsomeone,wheneveryoukeepgivinglove,theTruthwillbethere.WheneverTruthisthere,thejudgmentwillbevery pure.Whenever the perfect judgment is there, there is peace.Evenifyou’redoingyourdharmaperfectly,butyou’renothavinglove,you’llcrash.Throughoutyourlife,youneedlove.Whereveryoukeepgivinglove,automaNcallyyou’llstartforgiving.Don’texpectloveback.Just keep giving it. Keep giving it. Then you will see your life, howwithinsixmonths,thegraphhasreallychangedtremendously.EvenifsomebodyisirritaNngyou,smile,happilygivelove.

318

OurReligionIsDivineLove

We’ll die one day. That is true. But prema, love, is immortal. If youknowhowtogenerateloveinyou,that’sit.Loveisthenectar.ThatisJesus.ThatisBuddha.EverycreaNonislove.Youcanwinthroughlove.You can heal anything through love. You can command anythingthrough love. Yes, love is immortal. Jesus is Love. Love is Jesus. Thisgreatmissiondoesnotbelongtoanyreligion.It’sthereligionofsatya,dharma, shanN, prema. I respect all religions and all belief systems,but we are all human.We need to respect each other, we need toserveeachother,weneedtoprotecteachother.Weareonefamily,thefamilyoftruelove,theloveofGod.

So, I’m declaring here, now it is the Nme to start with an openchallenge: to demonstrate, to heal each other, to create peace andwisdom,andtherealnectar,therealabbreviaNonofwhatismeantbylove and affecNon, the depthof spirituality.Different countries havetheir own cultural heritage, art, different belief systems. Theymightthink, ‘This is a cult. This is fake.’ This is not fake!We’re not a cult.We’reacultofthedivinelove.Ourcultisdivinelove.Mother’swomb.Ifanyonetreatsitasacult,it’snonsense.Whocaresabouttears?Youcareaboutthetears. Iftheytreatyouas ifyouareacult,theyareacult in thefirstplace.To thosewhoare thirsty, you’regiving themaglass of water, but they are treaNng you as a cult. No. It is alwaysessenNaltotakecareoftheneedy,tofixtheirproblems.Totakecareoftheneedyisnecessarytofulfillyourjobintherightandproperway.

Withoutany ink,apen isnonsense. I cannot say it isapenbecauseyou cannotwritewith it.What can you dowith a penwithout ink?Yourbody,withoutcarryingfeelingsabouttakingcareofhumanity,isadummypen.You’readummybody.

Itriedmymaximumbesttobringthedivineknowledgetotheglobe.TheMotherisalwaysMother,Sheknowshowtotakecare.

WhyamItellingthispoint?I’mhere.I’mwithyou.Weareafamily,nomaUer what. Stop, please, for a while, for some Nme stop yourmonkeymind.Learnandseewithyourowneyescertainevidenceandproof,andget theclarity inyourmind.Onepanicpersoncancreatepanic for the rest of the people. In the military, even 99% of thesoldiersarebravecharacters,but ifonehasanunstablemind,giving


319

panic,then99peoplewillautomaNcallygetpanic.Feariscontagious.Whydoyouneedtobeinfear?Bestrong.

In the Divine Court we are responsible, no maUer what theconsequences. We need to be loyal, real, and dignified. “This is it.Thanks. Ididmy job,done.”That’s important.Butat thesameNme,I’mnotcuängoffyourhappiness,yourrelaxaNons,whateveritmightbe. You be happy and have your relaxaNon, same Nme try to thinkabout the happiness of those around you, and learn more of theancientknowledge.

Thepointhere,Ineedyourprayersandyourhearâulwishestomakethemissiontobesuccessful. I’mhereunNlmy lastbreath. I’m100%readytogivetheinformaNon,unbelievablehealingtechniques.

Let themission run inaproperway.Letussee thepalm leafbooks,whatisinthem.

Eitherme,eitheryou,everyoneisequalintheDivineCourt.

I’m not a judge to your life. You’re not a judge to my life. We’refriends.Ifyoulikemyfriendship,youbewithme.Ifyoudon’tlikemyfriendship,youcango.We’refriends,a family. Ifyou likeme,stay. Ifyoudon’tlikeme,youcango.Iwon’tcommandonyou,butyoudon’thavetherighttocommandonmeeither,“Hehastobelikethis.”ButIalways expect some clarity knowledge from you, how much you’velearned.IwanttoknowitbecauseIspentyearsofmyNmewithyou.IthinkIhavetheright.Otherwise,it’spainful.

There’salotofthingsyouhavetolearn.Alotofthings.Please,please,please,please,I’mrequesNng,ordering,I’mbegging:learnthedepth,moredepthof the knowledge. Then, later on, youdowhatever youwanttodoinyourpersonallife.Don’twastetheNme,yourNmeandmyNme.

Come up, come up, come up, wake up, wake up, wake up yourconsciousness. Throw your monkey minds outside. Then only you’llcomeoutwithdivinedignity.Otherwise,no.

Today I’mhere. I don’t knowhow long I’ll be here. But youhave touNlizemewhenI’mhere.IfIsayso,that‘so’onedayveryshortlywillbecome so. If you’renot lovinghumanity, you’re like ananimal. You

Sri Kaleshwar

320

needtoserve,help,asmuchasyoucan.Itdoesn’tmaUerifyouhavea lotof knowledge,healingpowers,whatever youhave.Asmuchasyou can, serve humanity, hugging them and caring for them. Then,yes,youareadivineperson,youareadivinesoul.Otherwise,you’reaspiritual criminal. Feed the hungry. Care about human beings. Careabouthumanity,dowhateveryoucando.That’sthemost importantthingyoucandointheglobe.

CreateCentersGlobal-Wide

Createhappinessaroundyou, thenhappinesswillbecreated inyou.Don’thurtanybody.Helpever,hurtnever.Weareone.All countriesareone.Thereareno religionsatall.There isonlyone religion.Thenameofthatreligionislove.Wedon’twantwar.Weneedpeace.Trytotakecareofthepoor.Trytotakecareoftheneedypeople. Ifyoucan help them, itmakes your lifemore valuable. You’re in the goodspark.

Moreover,I’mtryingmymaximumbesttocreatecentersglobal-wideandtobringupamazingenergyandcapabiliNes ineachsoul.All thesenior students, please help. Help humanity. If you’re not helpinghumanity,you’renoteligibleforenlightenment.

322

TheHistoryofSriKaleshwar’sCreaKonofaPowerSpotintheWest—TheDivineLineageCenter

“TheDivineLineageCenterisarishiplace.”-SriKaleshwar

In1999,SriKaleshwarcametoLaytonville,NorthernCalifornia,intheforestofMendocinoCounty,forthefirstNmetogiveapublictalkatHarwood Hall for 500 people from the local community. “Thesemountains have the highest magneNc energy.” Sri Kaleshwar said,“Oneday it’sgoingtobecomeoneof thetophealingcenters.ThesevibraNons are just like Sri Sailam. I’ve never experienced thesevibraNonsanywhereoutsideof India.Baba’sbeen in this forest foralongNme.(toNityaananda)Neverleavethisland.”

In 2005, Sri Kaleshwar returned to the Divine Lineage Center andsharedtheteachingsonBrahmaConsciousnessforthefirstNmeandstartedaprocesswiththeAtmaLingamGroup.


323

SriKaleshwar,Da\atreyaTemple

DivineLineageCenter,2005

Sri Kaleshwar

324

“Thewhole systemofCreaNon is in you,but youdon’t know it,” SriKaleshwarsaid.“Youcandowonders,butyoudon’tknowthat.Howto get that experience? There are sNll amazing divine souls—maharshis, gurus, saptarishis, divi atmas—in the Nature. They don’twanttogototheirnextlife.They’rereallyjustenjoyingintheCosmic.Whenyouareinthephysicalbodyopeningcertainchannels,youcancommunicatewithsomedivinesouls.

Aierfinishing101days(withtheprocessmantra),Iwanttomakeyouprove thisprayermantraand this energy.Wewill create something,likeabeauNfulcross,orbeauNfulstatue,ormakeabeauNfulformoutoftherock,sculpNng itwithyourownhands.YourSwamiwillcome,andwewillalljustsitandchant.Iwillchannelthoseenergychannels.Youcan seewhat I amgoing topull. Thedivine soulhas tocome inthatstatueorinthatcross.Itneedstoprovetheenergytous,makeitbleed(withahealingliquidsuchasamruta).Itmeansthedivinesoulis there, making it bleed while you’re observing it. We’ll make abeauNful Shiva Lingam of rock. From that rock some beauNfulfragranceneedstobleed.Todaywearegoingtodothatprocesswith25people.”

SriKaleshwar,DivineLineageCenter,2005

Duringtheprocess,SriKaleshwarmanifestedanemeraldShivaLingam


325

outofriversandthathadbeencollectedandpreparedbythegroup.Themanifested lingamwas idenNcal to theEmerald Shiva Lingam inthe Dwarkamai in Penukonda, except smaller. The lingam had toreceiveabishekimmediatelywithfreshcow’smilkthensubmergedinthelakewithin9minutesthenkeptinthelake.“ItneedstoadjusttotheCreaNonforsomeNme,”hesaid.

FirePuja,DivineLineageCenter,2005

InMayof2006,SriKaleshwarvisitedagain,andarrivinginthemiddleofthenightanddidn’tseeastatueofDaUatreyainacrateoutsidehisbedroomwindow.Nextmorning,hewasamazedtoseeDaUatyreya’sstatuethere,“DaUaisalwaystenstepsaheadofmenomaUerwhatIdo!” He asked to see the woman who brought the statue to beblessed. During theirmeeNng, she graciously donated the statue totheCenter.

InMayof2006,SriKaleshwarvisitedagain,andarrivinginthemiddleofthenightanddidn’tseeastatueofDaUatreyainacrateoutsidehisbedroomwindow.Nextmorning,hewasamazedtoseeDaUatyreya’sstatuethere,“DaUaisalwaystenstepsaheadofmenomaUerwhatIdo!” He asked to see the woman who brought the statue to be

Sri Kaleshwar

326

blessed. During theirmeeNng, she graciously donated the statue totheCenter.

Da\atreyaMurCArrives,


Whenhe spoke to the group later thatmorning, Sri Kaleshwar said,“ThismorningIwokeupandIfelt IwasinPenukonda.WhenIwokeuptodayittookme30secondstofigureoutwhereIwas.I’mserious.It’sthefirstNmeinmylife.That’sinteresNngthatIstartedtheprocesswith you guys. Before I came here the statuewas here. That’s veryinteresNng. It came from India. A lady bought it for her house for aprocess then she put it here. I asked her, ‘Hey, canwe put it in thetemple?’Shesaidyes.One-and-halfyearsbacksheordered itand itjustarrivedbeforeIcame.That’ssomethingdifferent.

“This istheplaceofmiracleenergy.Youhavenoideawhatenergyisbehindanytree.Thestatueswillbleed.AroundthisareaherethereisnochanceanynegaNvespiritcancome.Inthefuture,seriousstudentwill come and do high-shakN processes and have enlightenmentexperiences.ItisaDwarkamai.”


327

Aierhistalk,SriKaleshwarmetwiththeAtmaLingamgroupandtoldthemtogettheShivaLingamthathadbeenputinthelakesixmonthsearlier. They retrieved it from the lake, making sure the vesselcontainingthelingamdidn’ttouchtheground.TheyplaceditinfrontofthenewlyinstalledDaUatreyastatue.

SriKaleshwar,DivineLineageCenter,2006

SriKaleshwarthenreachedhishandintothevesselandpulledouttheemerald Shiva Lingam. “It changed!” He was surprised again. Hereachedhishandback inthevesselthenbroughttwomorelingams!TheShivaLingamhadspontaneouslysplitintothreeidenNcallingamsof different colors, emerald, cat’s eye, and an unknown substance.“This is Tryambakeshwara energy!” he said. “There’s only one otherplace on the planet that has this vibraNon and that is inTryambakeshwarainNasik.”

Sri Kaleshwar

328

SriKaleshwarGivingInstrucConsto

InstallDa\atreyaMurthi,2006

Nasik is one of the Kumbha Mela sites in India. The temple inTryambakeshwara has oneof the twelve JyoNr lingamsof India. TheTryambakeshwara lingamisuniqueas ithasthreefacesrepresenNngBrahma,Vishnu,andShiva—DaUatreya.Thereisanaturallyoccurringabhishek fromapondwhere theRiverGanga takesher route to therest of India. Mother Ganga and Lord Shiva are together.TryambakeshwaraisaShiva/ShakNpowerspot.

SriKaleshwarthenspokeabouttheastrologyofthelandattheCenter,revealingthatitwasnowthepowerspotforthewaterelementontheplanet. Then he had the three Tryambakeshwara Lingams put backintothelake.Duringthatprocess,helinkedtheLaytonvillepowerspottoPenukonda,Shirdi,SriSailam,TirupaNandKalahasN.

InDecemberof2006,SriKaleshwarreturnedtotheUnitedStatestoreleasetheKalaChakrateachingsfromapalmleafmanuscriptwhichhadn’tbeentaughtsincetheNmeofJesus.AierannouncingthathewouldmakespecialpujasavailableforthefirstNme,hesaid,“Iknow


329

manypeoplesignedupforsomedifferentspecialpujas.It’sgoingtoabeauNful church. The Divine Lineage is doing this, it’s creaNnguniversal love. I amhappy for them in Laytonville, for all that thoseguysarecreaNng,whatever it is.Doingthesepujas is reallygoodforyour souls.Really good for your soul.Don’t feelbadand think, ‘Thespecialpujas,I’munabletodothem.’Whoeverisnotabletodothem,sNllyouhavemyblessings,thelove,theenergy–you’llreallyreceiveit. Whateveryouaregivingisgoingtothem.IhopethatChurchwilldo amazing, great service to the globe. Theywill do it. Theywill dogreatservicetotheplanet.”

SriKaleshwar,JoshuaTree,2006

In2007, anAmerican tourwas scheduled for Sri Kaleshwar to teachfromtheParameshwariYogapalmleafbookforthefirstNme.Throughtheformulasgiveninthisancientpalmleafmanuscriptitispossibletohave darshan of Mother Divine, to see Her in physical form, andreceiveblessingsdirectlyfromHer.

InsteadofgivingtheiniNaNonsinperson,hesaidhisphysicalpresencewasnotnecessary.HewouldbeinyogasamadhiinIndiaandhissouls

Sri Kaleshwar

330

would enter intoMonika and Nityaananda’s bodies through a yogicprocesstogivethetransmissionsthroughthem.Onehundredthirtyofthose iniNatedwent to India inMarchof2008and receivedMotherDivine’sdarshan.

MaheshwariIniCaCon2008

About theprocess, Sri Kaleshwar said, “Howyour Swamipulled andmanifested Her (for Maheshwari Group members in India in March2008), again the same thing is going to happen in America, inLaytonville.ThereyourforestisverybeauNful.”

Duringthe iniNaNon inLaytonville,thereweredramaNcsymptoms inNature that reflected the power of the transmission while SriKaleshwarwasinyogasamadhiinPenukonda,India.Aierwards,whenMonika and Nityaananda shared these symptomswith him he said,“YouiniNatedthewildMother.HerNatureiscalmingdown.” Hesaidthat now it would be possible for people to easily have the DivineMother’sdarshan.Inthisage,theDaUatreyaenergyistheonlyenergythat can calm thewildMotherenergy. Sri Kaleshwar saidDaUatreyawasoperaNngthecreaNonenergiesofMotherDivine’swombchakraonthisShiva/ShakNpowerspot.

“In the futuremany peoplewill have all kinds of darshan here.” SriKaleshwarsaid.“TheMother’sblessingishere.

“Americaisyourcountry,yourMothercountry.That’syournaNon.Theglobeissohungry;youneedtotakecareofthesociety.Createpeaceandwisdomthere.Try togiveamazing love, immortal love, toeverypersonwhoisaUendingthereasaunity.ShowyouarethestudentsofSwamiKaleshwar.

“Swami’s soul presence every fullmoon for thousands of years—it’smysankalpam—I’llvisitonasoulleveltotheLaytonvilleplace.Inthefuture,whoevercomestothatplace,everyFullMoon,they’llreceive


331

theblessings.They’llreceivetheiniNaNons.Thatcenterisgoingtobemostpowerful,mostpowerful,mostpowerfulandshakN-fullplace.Sotry to keep those vibraNons beauNfully, that’s everybody’s, everyAmerican’sjob,toprotectthatplaceinabeauNfulway.Thankyousomuch,mydeardivinesouls.”

Sri Kaleshwar

332

SriKaleshwarDoingAarC,



333

In 2009, Sri Kaleshwar went to the VaNcan for the first Nme.Immediately aierwards, as he was driving away, he said toNityaanandathathewantedtodoaprograminLaytonville.Heasked,“CanwedoaprograminLaytonville?”

Nityaanandasaid,“Sure.”

“Howsoon?”

“Maybesixweeksoracoupleofmonths?”Nityaanandareplied.

SriKaleshwarsaid,“Let’sgothisweekend!”

Nityaanandaaskedhim,“Laytonvilleisveryhardtogetto,whygotoLaytonvillefortheprogram?”

“BecauseIwanttogetpeopleusedtogoingthere,”SriKaleshwarsaid.

SriKaleshwar,SuryaNadiIniCaCon,


Despite the short noNce, almost 300 people came. Sri Kaleshwarreleased the SuryaNadi Process, one that had not been done sincethe Nme of Jesus. Sri Kaleshwar said, “So, my dear divine souls,hundreds of people gathered there in the beauNful nature, you’re

Sri Kaleshwar

334

receiving shakNpat means DaUa likes you. He really loves you,otherwiseyouwouldn’tshowupthere,otherwiseyoucouldn’tlistentomy talk today. Today is themost auspicious, preciousday in yourlife.Aier youget shakNpat from theDaUatreya statue, youneed toseewhatexperienceyou’regoingtohaveonthespot,whatchangesarecominginyou.Youneedtoseeit.”

In May 2011, Sri Kaleshwar came and gave the Trineytra DarshaniniNaNontoover400people.Duringthefirepuja,DaUatreyasurprisedhimagain.Sandalwoodpowderhadbeenpreparedandputinalargebowlby thedhuni tobeused in the iniNaNon.Thenwhathappenedwasasurprisetoallwhowitnessedit—smokewascomingfromafireinthebowl.Thefirehadstarteditself!

Aierwards, Sri Kaleshwar was jubilant, “Did you see that? I didn’teven have to openmy third eye.” Itwas a spontaneousmiracle. Hesaid, “NityaanandabroughtbeauNful sandalwoodpowder in abowl.Earlymorning,Iwaswalkingnearthelakethere,‘HeyNityaananda,isthissandalwoodreallyenoughforthismanyhundredsofpeople?’”

Nityaanandasaid,“Yes,Swami,noproblem.It’squiteenough.”

“Good,” Sri Kaleshwar said, “Everybodywas assemblednear the firepit for different pujas, different purificaNons. Iwas siäng there andNityaanandakeptthebowlnearthefire.Thentherewasasmallsparkin the bowl, the flame started spreading and spreading, hugelyspreading! I kept watching. The sandalwood powder was burning!Nityaanandawasthinking,‘Howisitpossiblethesandalwoodpowderisburningbyitself inthebowl?Howis itpossible?’ThatistheDaUaleela.”


335

SriKaleshwar,TrineytraIniCaCon,


Overthesixvisitshemadetothepowerspotover12years,healwayswalkedand studied the land toworkon theVaastu.He saidhehadspent hundreds of hours contemplaNng its Vaastu to create it as aShiva/ShakNpowerspot. ItwashisworkovermanyyearstodeveloptheVaastuofthetemplecomplexthatistocome.

Sri Kaleshwar

336

FilmingInstrucConsForFutureDevelopment,


Duringhis lastvisit,ashewaswalkingthe landgiving instrucNonstoNityaananda,henoNcedanearbycameramanandcalledhimoverandthen repeated all the instrucNons again for the camera. “It’simportant,” he said. “For future generaNons.” He gave 27 VaastupointstobeimplementedoverNme.Hegaveablueprintforatemplecomplex, what to build in what order, road, entrances, meditaNontemple,forestmeditaNonbuilding,housing.And,eventually,howtheLake will become the focal point for the Shiva lingams that weremanifested here. Sri Kaleshwar predicted this place will be anotherTirupaN,which is themost visited pilgrimaged site not only in Indiabut in theworld.Ashewaswalkingaroundthenorthwestcornerofthe lake, he turned to Nityaananda and said, “When this place isdeveloped, it will prove the energy of the Divine Lineage to theplanet!”

March 15th, 2012, Sri Kaleshwar tookMahasamadhi in India. Threedays later, exactly as his body was being buried into the earth inPenukonda, the DaUatreya statue in Laytonville started to cry. The


337

group of students at theDaUatreya Temple did not knowunNl laterthatitwastheexactNmeSriKaleshwar’sbodywasbeingburied.

Da\atreyaMurthiCries,


DirecCngDivineLineageCenter

VaastuDevelopment,2005

Sri Kaleshwar

338






339



ToEuropeanStudents—BeUnderOneUmbrella

Your Swami cooperated with a few students in Germany to start aFoundaNonthere.It’scalled,SriSaiKaleshwarFoundaCon.It’shelpingchariNes.It’sforeverybody’sprotecNon,andtheteachersneedtobeunder that umbrella. Right now, it’s Tatyana and Tobias, they’re thechairpersons.Iamtoo,Tobias?

Tobias:Yes.

SWAMI: Ifyouinvite,I’lltry.It’sokay,IhavealotoforganizaNons.I’mNred. I recommendall theEuropean students tohavea lookat thatFoundaNon. Go under that umbrella and do a lot of charitableacNviNesusingthatname.Doing ithearâully,notexpecNnganythingfromtheorganizaNon.Totally,it’sgoingforchariNesinyourcountries.It’sgoodifyoucanfollowthat.

I personally recommend to you, each individual person in Europe inthefuturewhenyou’regivingseminars,trytogounderandthroughthe Sri Sai Kaleshwar organizaNon. It’ll be great in the future to beunderoneumbrella.Underoneumbrella,wecandoamazingserviceto theglobe. So, I believe, I sawand I really respect, it’s so good toestablish unity through one organizaNon. In future, this organizaNonhastogrowandtakeoffinabeauNfulway.

Also, try to make your students do some charitable acNviNes.Whatever sadhanas theydo,make it linkedwith thisorganizaNon. Ithelps and it really promotes the Guru Parampara’s belief system togrowthesatya,dharma,shanN,prema.

341

PowerStrugglesAreaDisease

Don’t use Swami’s name, “We are giving a percentage to Swami.SwamitoldustocreateatempletoShirdiBaba.It’sSwami’stemple.”Idon’tneedit.Trytoworkinunion.TrytoprotectSwami’sname.Trytogo in a goodway.Nobody should dominate on another person, likeone person dominaNng on you, you’re dominaNng another person,anotherpersondominaNngonthenextperson.Don’tgolikethat.Trytobefriendlywitheveryone.Whenyoudothat,thatreallymakesmeso,sohappy.

Otherwise, if you’re doing crazy stuff, fighNngwith each other, “I’mthebighealer,youhavetofollowme.I’mtheclosestfriendtoSwami,youhavetofollowme.Oh,Swamiismine,Swamicomestomyhome,Swamistaysinmyhouse.”Nonsense.Everybodyisequal,especiallyinthework. Be good partners. Try to cooperatewith each other. Loveeachother.Helpeachother.Beinunion.SpreadtheTruth.SpreadtheprayersandmeditaNoninagoodway. Ifpeopledon’t like itandyouseesomenegaNvitycoming,stopimmediately.Ifyouareseeinggoodresultsarecoming,giveShirdiBaba’spictures.

Don’t use Swami’s name for any illegal things you are doing. Try toprotectyourself.TrytoprotectSwami’sname.SpreadthedivineTruth.That’smysimple,sincereadvice.Everybodypromisesthat?

Students:Yes.

Beequal.Begoodbrothersandsisters,andfriends.Oneishigher;oneis the lower. One is treaNng them, “You’re low, I’m the leader, youhave to follow me.” I see this type of behavior. I’m watching you.Looking at it is a liUle painful. Power struggles are a disease. If youdon’t know how develop a loving nature here, you cannot succeedanywhere on the globe. If you don’t know how to bring the lovingcharacterfrominsideout,you’readummycharacter intheplanet,aspoiled egg, useless. Simply, I just smile, “Come back next lifeNme,we’llsee.”

Thisistheopportunityyouneedtoseeyourself.Helpever,hurtnever.Don’tgetthatpainbacktoyou.Ifyoudon’tlikeoneperson,bequiet.Don’thurttheperson. It’smysincereadvicetogroupleadersandtosenior-moststudents,too.No,youshouldnothurtunnecessarily.Even

Sri Kaleshwar

342

cursingandshowinga liUleangryface,throwingsomepain,creaNngsome pain in them, don’t do that. What do you gain? Nothing.Nothing,don’tdothat.You’renotahero.Iknowwhereyouregohastoo much air, temporary power, unnecessary egoism. I have a nail,rrrsst,theairwillcomeout.WithoutyournoNce,Iknowhowtomakeit“click,over.”

When your egoism is goingup, you’re receiving a kindof illusionarypower. Then you start judging people. That’s a problem. Withoutjudginganybody,trytojudgeyourownfile.

Thepointis,theegoisthemostdangerousthing.It’sadangercurve.Be aware of that. Ego, emoNons and depression, aUracNons andaUachments,theegocreatesthesekindsofbranchessomeNmes.Stopyour egos. Don’t do power struggles. Be friendly to each other.Respecteachother.Loveeachotherandtakecareofeachother.

343

FighKngforYourDharma—NeverLoseYourInspiraKon

Don’t suffer unnecessarily fighNng for the Truth by carrying hugeblocksinyouinastrangeway.Yourblocksareahugeenergy.You’reapartofGod.Whenyouwashyourblocks,you’llknowtheTruth.Butyoucan’t idenNfy,youcan’tputyourfingerandsay this is theTruthexactly. You can’t say this is the Truth. There’s no limit to the Truth.YouwillknowtheTruthwhenyoumergedandtastedtherealnectarof life and death, when you can help who falls down in the deathposiNon,when you’re liiing up their soul, then you’re a part of theCreator.Youcanliiupsouls.

But you need to fight for your freedom, for your work, for yourdharma. If youwant it, youwant it, youwant it, you’ll get it. If youleaveitinBaba’shands,it’sveryhardtogetitfromhim.Hewillgive,wheneverhewants togive it toyou.He’ll give it toyou,butwhen?That’saquesNonmark.Youunderstand?

ChrisNne S: Swami, you said we have to fight if we want to knowsomething, ifwewant togetsomething.Howexactlydowehavetofight?

SWAMI: FightmeansnottakingthesNckandfighNngthemaster.No.TheinspiraNon,never loseit.Neverever loseitwithanymood,withanytypeofcircumstance.TheinspiraNon,youwantit.Youwantit.Youdon’twantit.That’sit.

Threeorfourdaysback,Iaskedyou:whatyouare,whatyourtargetis,where youwant to go? Either door die,what do youwant towin?Onlythenit’spossibletolearnhowtoshoot.Ifyouwanttotriggeronthebird’seye…DronacharyawasthemasterteachingArjunaarchery.There were many students who were aiming at the bird with thearrow. He asked each student, “Are you seeing the bird’s eye?” Thestudentssaid,“I’mseeingthetree,thebird,theflowersandfruits.Ofcourse,thebirdandeyetoo.”

Hesaid,“No,notyou.Next?Next?”

ThenArjunacame.Heasked,“Areyouseeingtheeye?”

“Yes.”

Sri Kaleshwar

344

“Areyouseeingthebird?”

“No.”

“Areyouseeingthebranchesaroundit?”

“No.”

“Areyouseeingtheflowers?”

“No.Only,I’mseeingtheeye.”

“Releasethearrow.Hitit.”

That is theaim.What is youraim?That’s important.Onceyouhavethataim,nomaUerwhat,you’llwinit.I’mtellingyou.TodaymyaimisIwanttochangetheabbreviaNonofthespirituality.I’mgoingwithallkindsofangles,asanavadhut,asamaster,asabrother,asafriend,asa dear friend, as a soulmate. Unbelievable angles with differentpersons,differentapproaches.

IwillwinitnomaUerwhat!Iwillreachthere.Icanreachthere.Iwillreachthere.IwillchangetheglobetobeasIwanttoseeit,becausetheclearinformaNonisthere.It’snotmyinformaNon.That’smyaim.That’sit.

Istarted8,9,10yearsbackveryclearly. IgotpreUygooddisturbed.Stopped. Keep going, but I never, ever lost my inspiraNon, eventhoughI’minvolvedwithmanyacNviNes,butsNllmytargetisthat.

Iknowyourtargets.Youwanttogetenlightenment.Youwanttoknowsatya. Youwant to be in peace. Youwant to be a good healer. Youwanttobeamaster.Toreachandreceivethatachievement,whatdoyouneed to sacrifice?Whatdo youneed to adjust?How to receivethosethings?That’sit.

Ifyoudon’tknowyourtarget.“Well,IcameheretoSwami’sUniversityfor two years, three semesters, three years I studied, ten years Istudied.”SNllyou’reholdingthewallsofblocks.Itdoesn’tmaUer,tenyearsyou’rewithme,tenmonthsyouarewithme,threemonthsyouarewithme,threelifeNmesyouarewithme.It’snotmyjobtowashyourblocks.That’syourjobtocomeupinfrontofme,toshowwhata


345

goodboyyouare,whatagoodgirlyouare.

You have towash your own blocks yourself. You have to seewhereyour life isbeingdamaged.What ismakingyoua liUlebumpy.Whatyoudidwrong.WhySwami isupset.Whyyourprocess isnotgeängsuccess.Whatyoudid.An inner self recogniNon.Then, it clearsout.That’sveryimportant.

346

UnityIstheKeytoBringouttheAncientKnowledge

Union always brings success a lot. That’s my personal experience.When unity falls down, it’s preUy heavy. If ten horses are pulling achariot,oronehorseispullingachariot,there’sadifference,isn’tit?It’s a lot of weight. Once if you are linkedwith a group, it’s alwayseasiertoknowwheretheblocksare,whattodowiththis,whattodowiththat?’

Unity always makes more strength. It’s like a beauNful thread. Onesmall thread is joining with several other small threads to make astrongthread.Evenabigwildcobracaneasilybekilledifalotofsmallants aUack it. But one ant cannot stop it. If they’re all gatheredtogetherandaUackingthenegaNvity,itwillautomaNcallystop.

Forexample,whatBabaisdoingfromhissamadhi,many,manysaintsare also doing. So far, all the students who learned this amazingknowledge,onethingissure,yes,yoursoulswillbeamazinglyusefultotheplanet.

Once unity is there, then Divinity automaNcally comes up. Withoutunity,youcan’tcreateanythingontheplanet.Withunity,youcandosomethinggreat,butyoucan’tdoeverythingontheglobe.It’saveryinteresNng point. Without unity, you can’t do anything. With unity,youcandotosomeextent,butyoucan’tdoeverything.

Ineedyourcompletesupport,strengthandunity.Once ifyouare inunity,certainthingsIcando.Ifyouaregivingdisturbancestomewithyourunnecessary innerpoliNcs, theglobe isgoingto lose.Theglobeis?Goingtolose.Idon’tknowwhat’sgoingtohappentomorrow,howthemaya will hit. If you’re really paNent and cooperate with eachother like brothers, sisters and good friends, with team work, youreallycancreateahistoryandavictory. It’snotmysuccess, it’syoursuccess.

Today youare inmypresence, andwedid it. All of this, itwouldn’thave happened without some people’s skills, using technology andcomputerstoputtheknowledgetogether.Formepersonally, it’snotpossible. It was everybody’s cooperaNon.Whenever you’re in unity,yes, I’m therewithyou.Because I’mgivingaweapon inyourhands.Theknowledgeisaweapon.Therealknowledgeisaweapon.It’snot


347

ajoke.It’snotjoke.I’mvery,very,veryserious.

Manymasters, because they’re not strong enough on the students,failed.Failure inthesensethattheywerenotabletogivetheirownfragranceinabeauNfulwaytocreatethestudents.

Krishnadidnotfighthimself;hewasonlythechariotdriver.Who’sthefighter?Arjuna. I’m likeKrishna, I’monlydriving.WhereverdirecNonyousay,I’llgothatdirecNon.Perfectly,I’llreadit.I’magooddriver,inallangles.I’magooddriver.

We’re not against any religion. We love all religion. We love allreligions.We’re not against anybody, any philosophy. Good. But ourphilosophy isourphilosophy.Ourphilosophy isourphilosophy. Let’sseeitalsointheglobe.Whatyou’vepracNcallyseenandtheevidenceyou’veseen,justreleaseit.Youdon’tneedtohideit.

So far, for thousands of years, a lot of the ancient informaNonwashidden and got crashed. Let it comeout. I’m a small peanut to pullthat informaNonout.Ofcourse, IhavethegraceofBaba, Jesus,andMother. I’llpull that informaNon. I’llput it in frontofyourfeet.Let’smakeitavailabletoeverybodyintheNatureontheplanet.Letitbeanopenchallengetoanyscholar,anyprofessor,anyintellectual,whoeverit might be, any religion person. I’m ready to stand and answer, tospeaktherealitythatIknow,thatI’mproducingwiththat.Beforethat,please,youshouldknowtheinformaNon,theclarificaNonofSwami’smind,thehealingtechniquesSwamihastaughtsofar.ThebooksareavailableinEuropeandAmerica.They’reavailable.

ThisistheNmeyouhavetostandstrongly.NomaUerwhat,youhavetostandfortheTruth,whatthey’vewriUenintheancientdaysinthemanuscripts: the yantras, prayers, mantras, all the channels. That’syourdutytobringittotheglobe.

Finally,Iwanttosayonething:allteachersbeonestrongline.Work,be in a strong unity. NomaUerwhat, strong unity. Unitymakes thedharma perfect. I onlywant one strong help from you. Try to be inunityandcommunicate.DiefortheTruth.That’sit.Bringthemissiontotheworldinaverygentleway.

TheKitchenIsNotYourPowerspot—DoHealings&CharityWork

Especially to girls, don’t stay in the kitchen. Noway is your kitchenyour powerspot. Please go, and do charity works on the globe.Whenever you have free Nme, use it to create happiness on theplanet. Try to concentrate, try to heal, try to win humanity. Youalreadywon thedivinity andpreUy good youwonhumanity too, sofar.Butyouneedtokeepgoing,moreandmore.Keepgoing.ThentheblisswillautomaNcallycome.Itwillcome.

YourrelaNonships,aswifeandhusband,motherandkids,that’sfine,but don’t unnecessarily get stuck too much in these illusions. Themostimportantthingisthemission.Therealfriendship,trueloveandaUachmentiswiththeGuruParampara.

Trytodoasmuchcharityworkasyoucanandtakecareofthehumanhearts,whatever angles you can do. You need to develop a helpingnature, to do some charitable acNviNes, not just thinkingon gainingpower all the Nme.No, that’s absolutelywrong. Simultaneously youneedtodevelopboth,thenGodwillreallycooperate,andtheNaturewillalsocooperate.Ifyou’remakingafewpeoplehappy,itmakesyoufeelgoodandhappytoo.You’renotonlyhereforyourself.Spirituallyyouareheretohelpsomepeoplearoundyou,howeveryoucan.

Everybody should develop these qualiNes, because one day you’regoingoutfromhereasmasters.Asamaster,justgoinguponastage,talking some mantras and knowledge and walking out, no way. Noway.Youneed toseepeopleandhowthey’re really suffering.Try tofeel theirpain.Try toshowyour loveto them.Youdon’tneedtodoanything. Justsimplysitand listento them.Let themcry. Just listen.Theyfeelsotouched.Sharetheirpain.Ifyoucare,youhavetoshare.That’sagreatblessingtohimandtoyou.

GivehopeandinspiraNonforpeopletodeveloptheirownselves.So,forapersonwho reallyneedshelp,help them,butalso try tomakethemdevelopthemselves.That’sanotherconcept.

349

ServingHumanityIsServingGod

Another most important thing—you’re living for yourself, and also,you’re living for society. If you’renotworryingabout society, there’snodifferencebetween you and the animals.When you’re really notworryingaboutsomebody,whenyou’renottakingcareofsomebody’sfeelings,whenyou’renot respecNngsomebody’s feelings, theDivinecannotacceptyouasastudent.TheDivineisnothingbutcaring.

Also, it is very, very important—doordie, try toprotectat least tenpeoplearoundyou,inallangles,emoNonally,health-wisewhetherinorphanages or old age homes, create a love circle. A love circle. Ithelpsunbelievably.Inagoodkarmasiddhantaway,karmicallyithelpstous,andithelpsyou,andithelpsyourfamily. Iknowyou,andyouarebusy,buthelpthem.Theglobeisstarving.Millions,ofmillions,ofmillionsofpeoplearestarvingforhelp.

To thosewhoare sufferingwithdiseaseandarehungry, you cannotteach amantra and processes. It is nonsense. They need a piece ofbreadandtheyneedamedicalkitandsomething.Helptakingcareofthat.Trytoservethem.Onceyouservethem,indirectlyyouserveme.ItiscalledinTelugu,MadhavaSeva,BhagavantuduSeva.

So,onceyoustartlovinghumanity,itwilldevelopautomaNcally.Whenyou’renotserving,helpingandlovingpeopleallaroundyou,itwillbeverypainful. Itwillbeverypainful.Forgetaboutyourenlightenmentand all your processes. Try your maximum best. I’m doing mymaximumbesttoo.

Tobehonest, for76hours Ididn’thavemymeals. Igotbeforethat,again76hours.For76hours,I’monlytakingaliUleNnyfruitandfruitjuiceandDr.Nityaanandaishelping,givingBcomplex,whatever.Keepgo,go,go.Go,go,gogo,gogo,go.Whyam I saying this? Itmeans,wheneveryouarestarving,thefirewillstartinyou.Wheneveryoueattoomuch,itwilldriveyoucrazy.Toomuchmeans,toomuchfoodisinyourstomach,thenyouarereadytogotosleep.No.

Maintain your graph, only then success will come. For that manyhours, Idon’thavesleep.Twopoints, Iwant tosay.Only thepersonwho is aware of sleep and of food, can create the history and thevictory.Who recognizes hunger, that persononly can get success so

Sri Kaleshwar

350

farontheplanet.Youcantakeanykingsandemperors. IftheywentintothebaUle,generallytheywon’ttakeasleep,unlesstheirworkiscompleted. Theymaintain their food content too. I know thatmanypeoplearesufferingwithfoodhabits,Iknow.I’mnotdisturbingyourfood habits, but you should also maintain doing yoga. Reduce yourweight,comedown.Comedown,comedown,comedown.

Helpthepoor.Helpthepoor.Helpthepoor.ProtecttheTruth.Please,protect the Truth. Help the poor, protect the Truth. That ismy onlycapNon.This isafruitoftheTruthandofpurelove. Ican’tsaymorethan that. I’m not expecNng anything from you. I don’t want yourmoney. Ionlywantyourtrue love, tohelp inanycountry,anyplace,wherever you want to help. Please help them. If you don’t likehumanity,youcannotwintheDivinity.Ifyouignorehumanity,you’recollapsing the Divinity. Take it for granted. My subject is 5%. Mymessage is5%.Yes, Iwillgivegreatexperiences toyou.That’snotabigdeal.Howmuchyoulikeyourself,andhowmuchyoulikeeveryonemore than yourself. Like your friends, be equal and loving. Be assoulmates. Yes, you’ll definitely get enlightened. Then the GuruParamparaisyourslave.

CHAPTER NINECOMMITMENT TO MY STUDENTS

352

SaiYuga—ShirdiBabaIsinChargeofthePlanet

ShirdiBaba is currently theheadof theDivineCourt.BeforeBaba, it

was Jesus. Since 2000, Baba has been in charge of the souls on the

planet.

NowinthisYuga,SaiBaba is thenumberonemastertotakecareofthisplanet.TheSaiYugaiscoming,starNngfrom2000.

Allyugasareover.NowtheSaiYugastarted.SaiYugastarted.Iwanttobringthedivineknowledgefromtheancientpalmleavestotheglobe,the informaNon they wrote thousands of years back. A lot ofdisturbances happened. I’m not a god but I know how to controlcertain things.My targetnevermisses theaim.Whoeverbelieves inme, Ibelieve in themand I’llprotect them.Whoeverwants toharmmeorthosearoundme,mydivineangelswon’tacceptit.Theywon’tacceptit.Theywilldotheirownjob.

I’m crystal clearwater. I’m sorry, I don’t anyhave taste.Cananyonedescribethetasteofwater?That’sme,thetasteofcrystalwater.

TheSaiYugastarted2000.I’mthefounderoftheSaiYuga.BigstrugglewillcomelaterwithmanypeoplesayingtheycreatedtheSaiYuga.SaiYuga means demonstraNng miracles, having darshans, anddemonstraNng supernatural abiliNes.My students are great amazingenlightenedsouls.Inphysicalform,Imighthavecouplethousandsofstudents.ButonasoullevelIamresponsibleformillionsofstudents.

I knowhow to bless this planet. I’m an incarnaNonofDaUa. I don’tcareaboutyourcommentsonme.Whocaresaboutyourcomments?Iwillsuckandvomitthem.IwillmakeyousurrendertotheTruth.SNllI’m in the Guru Parampara stage. One day, you’ll know the Reality,aieryouseetheproofsinthemanuscripts.

TherealsuccessistounderstandtheDaUatreyaenergy.That’stherealspirituality. For every soul at death, when we go into the grave,DaUatreyawillbethere.He’sthefinaljudge.Hejudgeshowmuchyouunderstood theTruth, theTruthof theDaUatreyaenergy.He judgeshowyouusethatenergy.AlwaysyouhavetofocusontheposiNve.Ifyou focus on the negaNve with that energy, DaUatreya can reallytorture your soul later. He will. He’s the final judge. Have to


353

understand the Truth of the DaUatreya energy to get high marks.WhenyouknowtherealDaUatreyaenergy, thenyoucanreallyhealmillionsofpeopleandenjoythislife,therealblissinthislife.ThewaytoapproachtheDaUaenergyis,totakecareofsomebodywhoreallyneedshelp.

Jesusisthenumberonecharactertosurrendertosuffering.Jesusdidhis best in surrendering his body to the Nature, suffering from theillusion. Jesus and Baba were the only two real masters in the last2,000yearsontheplanettoreally,reallybringthatDaUatreyaenergy,toembodyitperfectly.

Jesus is a big loving character, forgives everyone. Baba also forgivesbut has a big sNck in the back for anybody using the energy in anegaNveway.PureDaUa.Very important toalways surrender to theBigBossBaba.HeisverygoodfriendswithJesus.

Onthedays,Babawasignoredbysociety,nowhe’stakingcareofallthesoulsontheplanetinthemostsupernatural,powerfulway.

354

TheEnlightenmentProcessinDwarkamai

ThisAlahala Lingam is a quite amazing Shiva lingam on the planet.OnesupernaturalguywhomweareworshippingalsousedthisShivalingam.DirectlyShivagave it to theMother.Thensomeonepulled itfromtheMother.Thenthatguygaveittoanotherperson,whogaveitto another person, who gave it back to theMother. Then someonepulled it again fromHer.When Iwas 18 years old, I got it from theMother. The same Shiva lingam, Buddha, Jesus Christ, Shirdi Baba,KabirDas, TulasiDas,Babaji got it. Thenext isme. It’s true.When Itake off, again I have to give it back to theMother. Butmaybe I’mchoosingsomeone,couldbeanyoneontheplanet,tohandlethat.

IimplementedtheAlahalaLingamasmuchasIcould.Finally,Iwantedto implement a greater depth, but it didn’t accept me doing that.Finally,Ijustburiedit.Iburiedit.

Wealsohaveahuge,unbelievablebigrock,⁴³andsomethingwewantto dowith it.Wehave created theSuvarna lingam, but it has beensiänginwaterforyears.Itabsorbedsomuchpower,itisequaltothepowerof the Shiva lingam inKalahasNandSri Sailam.But that rock,wealsowant tomake sure that its energybecomes very strong, forsomesupernaturaldechargings.

WeputtheAlahalaLingamintheearth.Aier500years,whoknows,theGuruParamparaneedstodecidewhattodowithit.Yourstudents,their students, their students, their students, their students, theirstudents,iftheyreallycanbringitupandputitontheplanet,makeitavailable for universal peace and harmony in a good way,good.Otherwiseit’sgone.Somebodyneedstotakecareofthat.Mychapterisoverwithit.I’vegivenittoMotherEarth.I’vegivenittotheMotherEarth,that’sit.Mychapterisover.

Originally,IthoughttobringitoutagainnextShivaratriandkeepitinabeauNfulplace.InmylifeNme,IwassupposedtogiveittooneofmybeauNfulstudentstocarry,tokeepitexisNngontheplanet.ButthereissomeinteresNngnews.Theenergydoesn’tallowforthatlingamtoopenlyexistontopoftheearthanymore.Exactlyfromnow,unNlGuru

43 The stone on which Durga and Hanuman are carved, now situated in the SE area of the Dwarkamai compound.


355

Purnima day in 501 years, for five centuries, our students, theirstudents, their students, their students, and their students, cannottouchorseeit. In501years,onGuruPurnimaday,theywillneedtobringthatbackupfromunderthegroundagaintoacNvateitandhaveitexistintheglobe.

Onepart,whatIdid,isnotamistake;it’snotanillusion.IwantedtokeepthatShivalingampowerobject,andatthesameNmeconnecttotheBigBossJesustopreparetheJesusGeneraNon.TheNaturedidn’tacceptthat.

Either the Shiva lingam needed to go in the earth or cut off the JCChannels and not to keep them on the planet any more. I had tochooseeitherone.Istruggledthreehourslastnight.Iwentthroughalldifferentanglesofthechannels.No.Finally,themessagecame,“IfyouwanttopreparetheJCGeneraNon,theShivalingamneedstogodownin theearth. If you’re keeping the Shiva lingamon topof theearth,youwon’tbeabletocreatetheJCGeneraNons.”Sofinally,Igaveup.IamhappytosaNsfytheglobewithafewhundredpeopleatastretch,havingagreattakeoff.Thenlater,inthefuture,we’llsee,howtoplaywiththeMahamaya,andhowtodoamazingworks.

Aierfivehundredyears,ourstudents’kingdomandI,willbringthatout.They’lldigitandbringitout.AtthatNme,thiswholeplacewillbeasecondVaNcan,anunbelievablypowerfulspot.ButsNlltheillusionsmighthititnottocomeout.We’llsee.Ihavethestrongestconfidencewe’llwinthevictory.

Note: During the Shivaratri program in 2009, Sri Kaleshwar did a

process with the students on Shivaratri day, February 23rd,

transferringtheenergy fromtheAlahalaLingamtotheShiva lingam

created by the students, which Sri Kaleshwar named the Suvarna

Lingam.

Whataday!Isitenoughoryouneedmore?It’senough.UnbelievablepurificaNon.Unbelievabletransmission.OnemillionpercenttheShivaCosmicenergyisthere.WepouredthousandsoflotusflowersontopoftheAlahalaLingam.Sinceyears,onemorelingam(SuvarnaLingam)hasbeensiänginwater.

ThebeautyofwhatSwamididinthismechanism,theflowersyouput

Sri Kaleshwar

356

on the Shiva lingam, sucked 90% of the power from the Alahalalingam.Theydid.Theymadeit.UnNlitenteredinsidetheDwarkamai,I did not even give any clue to my consciousness. Completely myconsciousnesswas indigbandhanam. Itwasonly possible todo thisthrough thewater-cooling Shiva from the top of theDwarkamai.⁴⁴ ItcompletelycooledHim(AlahalaLingam)downandputHimintrance.That’swhatwedid.CompletelyputHimintrance.Somebodyofferedyogurt, somebody offered the diamond powder, 2,268 diamondsground into powder was poured on him. Somebody offered milkcream and sandalwood. We completely covered Him with thesandalwoodpaste insideof theDwarkamai tomakeHim completelycooldown.

Alx:Areyougivinganametothatlingam?

SWAMI:Notyet.Okay,callittheSuvarnaLingam,goldenlingam.

Nityaananda:So,thatmeansthatShivalingamisnowessenNally90%the same as Jesus’ soul object? It’s 90% exactly the same as thatAlahalaLingam?

SWAMI:Exactly.

Nityaananda: So,everythingyouwereabletoimplementinthepastwith that Alahala Lingam, you’re able to implement now with thatSuvarnaLingam?

SWAMI: Yes.Yes.Iftheillusionwantstoplaywithme,Iknowhowtoplaywiththeillusiontoo.

And I recommend, the whole student kingdom, to fix this Shivalingam. Top group leaders, you choose the place. Make Him as aSuvarnaLingam,completelycoveringiteitherwithgoldsheetorsilversheetwithnagasaroundhim.Ifyouarenotabletodoit,I’mhappytodonateit.

44 A pipe was created, running from the water tank, on top of the roof of the Dwarkamai and ending directly over the Shiva lingam, which was placed on slates, exactly on top of where the Alahala lingam was buried in the ground.


357

That Shiva lingam is yours. That power is yours. Everybody’s KalaChakra and Kama Chakra is there (in Dwarkamai). Careful. So, youhavetomakehimpleased.Shivadoesn’tlikeanymaterials,hedoesn’tcare,but…

Youdon’tneedtogotoManasarovar,onceyouenter inDwarkamai,it’senough.Butoneexperience,onetopexperience,wesNllhavetodo, we have to visit theHarischandra Ghat. Or go to KalahasN andspendthewholenightinsideofthattemple.You’veseentheinsideoftheKalahasNTemple,howbig it is. Idon’tthinkthegovernmentwillpermitus.We’llsee.

Many people know how long the Suvarna Lingam has been in thewater in the Southwest corner in the first room of the Dwarkamai.Regarding the Alahala Lingam, even the Big Boss Jesus Christ andother quite amazing souls were not able to handle that Alahalalingam, including me. I buried it in the Mother Earth. Through theMotherEarth,theShivacharactergentlypulledtheMother.HemadeHertostandthere(inthefirstroomoftheDwarkamai).

That’s our amazing great success, eternal, immortal success for theenNre students’ kingdom. It doesn’tmaUer if youwerehereor not,whoever is linked with Penukonda, whoever has a powerspot inPenukonda,whoreceivedapersonalmantrafromyourSwami,they’reallreceivingtheenergytransmission,thepowerfromtheDwarkamai,fromtheMotherandtheShivacharacter.It’squiteamazinglyflowingthroughyourpowerspotbythegraceofMotherandtheFather.

Now if anybody wants enlightenment, from tomorrow at twelveo’clock aier aaraN,whoever enters theDwarkamai and touches theMother’s feet,doespradakshinathreeNmesaroundHer thenenterstheinsideroomandtouchestheShivaLingam.We’regoingto installthe big Suvarna lingam there (poinCng to the South wall), and theEmerald lingam, and water Shiva lingam.⁴⁵ We’re installing the SriChakra and two Shiva lingams. Two Shiva lingams inside the innerroom. Outside the Sri Chakra, and inside of the first room, thebeauNful, gorgeous statueof theMother.Once youenter inside theDwarkamai, youdon’t need to get enlightenment. YouautomaNcally

45 The Akasha Water Shiva lingam was created by a student in her personal process with Swami.

Sri Kaleshwar

358

willgetenlightenment,period!It’sagoldenstatement.

OncethisGuruPurnimaisover,onlyafewpeoplecanbealoneinsidetheDwarkamai. Itwill be completely gold, sealed, covered from thedoor, including all the walls. And fix the Suvarna Lingam, it’s in thewater tank now. That Shiva lingam is going to be in the middle ofwheretheEmerald lingamis.Youthink,howitwillbe,howitmakessense, that Shiva Lingam is going toexist,butnoteverybodywill beallowedinside.

InShirdi,onespecialroom,Chavadi,Babaputanorder,nowomanisallowed to enter. You can check that. One room, only gents areallowed to go inside. That is one of his powerspots. He fixed thehighest energy there. Since years, more than a hundred years, nowomancanentertherelikethat.

Chinello:HowcanwebestmakeuseoftheSuvarnaLingamnow?

SWAMI: You’re well connected. AnyNme, whenever you want help,thinkonyourgurusthan.

Chinello:Howcanwebesthelptheplanetwiththislingam?

SWAMI:Youcannot.It’lltakecare,itself.Itwilltakecareitself.

TheDivineMother’sPlaywiththeSuvarnaLingam--TheMotherAlwaysWinsintheEnd

Although the process of transferring the energy from the Alahala

Lingam to the Suvarna Lingam was completed in his lifeCme, its

installaConwasnot.TheSuvarnaLingamwasnot installedduringSri

Kaleshwar’slifeCme;itremainedsubmergedinwater.

Sri Kaleshwar leb instrucCons regarding the final installaCon of the

SuvarnaLingamincluding:1)Mostimportantly,itcouldnotbeoutside

frombeingsubmergedinwaterformorethannineminutesataCme.

2)TheyoniwastobecoveredenCrely ingoldandburiedsoonlythe

ShivaLingamwouldprotrudeandbevisible.3)Thelingamwastobe

installed south and slightly west of Sri Kaleshwar’s head behind his

samadhi(tomb)intheDwarkamai.3)Amandap,orcovering,overthe


359

lingamwastobeinplaceexceptduringpujas.

As events unfolded subsequent to his samadhi, the lingam was not

installed as per Sri Kaleshwar’s instrucCons. MulCple dikshas were

broken;itisforthisreasontheprocessmustbeconsideredbrokenand

thelingamnolongercarryingtheenergythatweoriginallytransferred

toit.

As a note, Sri Kaleshwar prophesied something such as this would

happen. At the Cme of the creaCon of the Suvarna Lingam, hewas

overjoyed and spoke at great length about the process he took to

“fool”theDivineMother.TheAlalahaLingamhadbeenburiedatthe

command of the Mother in exchange for Her blessing the Jesus

GeneraCon.ShesaidthatSriKaleshwarhadtomakeachoicebetween

the Jesus GeneraCon and the Alahala Lingam. He chose the Jesus

GeneraCon but decided to sidestep the deal with the Mother. The

creaConoftheSuvarnaLingamwasSriKaleshwar’sdemonstraConof

howtotransferenergyfromoneobjecttoanother,therebyachieving

his aim of having the energy of the Alahala Lingam available in

anotherpowerobject.AttheCmeofhishappinessaberthesuccessof

the process, he foreshadowed the ulCmate fate of the Suvarna

Lingam,“We’llseehowlongthislasts.TheMotheralwayswinsinthe

end.”

360

OnceYouReachaCertainStage,EverythingWillCometoYou

Onceyouwininspirituality,evenifyoudon’taskforanything,itwillcometoyou,financialandmentalpeace. Ifyouneedtodooneyearhardwork, you cando itwithin tenminutes, thatmuch sharpmindyou’llhave.Evenifyouonlyhaveacupoffood,you’llgetunbelievablyhappy.You’llcomewiththatsaNsfacNon.

Wheneveryou’renotaskingBabaortheBigBoss,‘Iwantthis,Iwantthis,’ whenever you stop that, then he starts to give you what youneed.That’sthetrickypoint.I’mserious,that’satrickypoint.Toreachthatstage,it’svery,verydifficult,becausewe’rebornashumans,wedohavesomeblocksandthoseblocksneedtogetpurified.

Once you charged your soul, itmeans already the channel, the link,has happened. No way you can escape. It’s a standard law. Simplysurrender.Onceyousurrender,evenifyoudon’twantsomething,butyou really need it, he knows that, and he gives that to you. That isBaba. Try to see your qualiNes. If you’re really developing yourqualiNes,hereallyprotectsyouwhereveryouare.

Even if you’ve done Nny mistakes through stupidity, he’s there towatchyouandtotakecareofyou.He’llcome.That’shisduty. Ifyouhaveany terribleproblem, just tell him, ‘Hey, are youwatchingme?I’mcarryingthis.Takecare.’Done.Noneedtokeepthinkingonit.

Aieracertainstage,onceyougotconnectedtotheDivine,thenyoudon’tneedanything. Youdon’t careaboutanything. You’re ready todiefortheReality,fortheTruth.But,wheneverwe’redoingsomeofRealitythings,theNature’snatureistocreatetheviolenceinyourlife.Youloveandwanttobeadisciplinedperson,buttheNaturedoesn’twant you tobeadisciplinedperson, and itmakes you feel guilty alltheNme,thenyou’remakingmistakes.Howtoavoidthat?

How to protect your life from negaNvity? Even if you want to dosomethinggood,andaredoingit,someevilforceswillwanttodisturbyou. Some evil forces will distract you from your aim and yourambiNons.Howtoavoidthat?

Self-disciplineismostimportantandalsogeängthedivineblessinginyour life to bring the divine force, that is another most important


361

point.

It is always true, believe me, some negaNve energy we need todecharge. As human beings, we need to decharge the negaNveenergieseverymonth.That’swhy IgavetheNewMoonprocessandthe FullMoon process. That’swhy I gave strict boundaries that youhavetodothat.⁴⁶

TheDivinecandominateanytypeof illusions. Illusionhasnogutstotouchyou,whenthedivineenergyiswithyou.IfyouknowtheTruthof the divine channels, some prayers, you can protect yourself verystrongly.

46 Full moon and new moon processes are a life-long diksha for all students. Chanting the Mahakali prayer and personal mantra on Full Moon and the Nine Arrows on the New Moon from midnight to 1-2 am.

362

SriKaleshwarSoulUniversity

Welcome, my dear divine souls. The 2006-2007 University of SriKaleshwar,SoulUniversity,todayI’mclosingthat.Almost121studentslearned amazing things, pracNced, graduated. Being under SwamiKaleshwar’sumbrellaforoneyearisquiteamazing.WhatI’vedreamtsincemyjourneystartedin1998withstronginspiraNon,almostnine,tenyearsback,todayIfeelveryconfidentandauthenNc.Youguyswillcreateamazingsuccessinyourlives,intheglobe.

But with the knowledge, what you’ve learned, the processes whichyou’ve done, I sincerely recommend, don’t get compromisedanywhere.Trytousetheknowledgethatyou’vereceivedinsocietyforthe good. Whenever you’re using the energy, the channels in anegaNveway, foryourownselfishness,on thedayyouwill lose thatenergy.That’smywordandtheGuruParampara’sword.

Yourlivesareforyourselfandmostlyforsociety.Icansay,yougotthedoctoratesasthesoulspecialists.Youcangetmanydoctoratesforthisand that service, but you knowhow to handle souls, the depressedpersons.

Depression and psychiatric doctors can give some hormone tablets,butyouknowthefeelingsoftheperson,howtogiveenlightenmenttothe person step by step. You have that capability. Never, ever feelunworthythatyoucannotdothework. I’msincerelysaying,youcandoit.Youwilldoit!

Soul University. Swami Kaleshwar’s Soul University. What does soulmeaninTelugu?

Everyone:Atma.

Itmeans,wheneverIamtakingapen,readingyournameandpuänga stroke, I am recognizing you from my soul, from my Atma, andsigningit.Itmeansit’snotasignonthepaper.It’sasignonyoursoul.It’s a signon your soul tobe truthful and loyal to thedivineenergyforever and ever unNl your last breath. You’re here for the society.You’rehereforcreaNngpeaceontheglobe.You’reheretotakecareofthesufferingpeople.Eventhoughyou’resobusyandyouhavetonsofworkwithyourfamilylife,thatsignisknockingatyoursouldoor,you


363

havetohelp.Youhavetohelp.That’sthemostimportantthing,thatI’mexpecNngfromyou.ThegurudakshinathatI’maskingtodayfromyouis,“Helpever,hurtnever.”Trytodothesocialservicesasmuchasyoucan.

Even though you’re taking care of a lot of spiritual acNviNes, sameNme you are witnessing how the ashram is a symbol for charitableacNviNes.Youseehowmanythousandsofpeoplearegatheredhere,howmany thousandsof charitable acNviNeswe’redoing,howmanythousandsof thepoorwe’retakingcareof, feedingthem,givingeyeoperaNons to blind people, giving clothing, performing weddings,giving sewingmachines, tricycles to thehandicapped, doingmedicalcamps. Even the students who couldn’t afford the Soul University,givingthemfullscholarshipsandtakingcareofthem.

Todayyou’redrinkingaglassofwine.AtthesameNme,youhavetothinkaboutthethousandsofchildrenontheglobewhodon’thaveaglassofmilk.Todayyou’rewearingacostlydress.Somebodydoesn’thaveenoughclothonhisbody.Whenyoustartthinkingonsomebodyelse, orphans, old people,AIDSpaNents,mentally retarded children,that’sadirectsevathatyoucando.Certainsevas,I’malsodoing,andIammakingyoudotoo.

Wheneveryoucreatepeace,innersilenceinyou,thenyoucanreallycreatepeaceon the globe. You alreadyhave the inner silence. Eventhough I say jokingly, “You really don’t have any problems.” It’s aserious comment. The problems are clouds, they come and go. Therealproblemistakingcareofsomebody’shappiness.Wheneverwe’retakingcareofsomebody’shappiness,thathappinesswillreflectbacktoyouwiththerealsatchitananda,therealchinmayananda.

Since last tenyearsNllnow, I almostnever,ever thinkaboutmyself.Canyoubelieveitornot?I’mserious.Idon’tcareaboutmyhealth.Idon’t careaboutmy food,when to sleep,when toeat.UnNl I go tobed, I’m completely thinking on the people. ‘What to do, how tocreate,wherecanmyservicebeuNlized,howtouNlizeit inaproperway?’

ThattypeofmoNvaNon,thattypeofinspiraNon,youtoohavetobringup.Youhave to livewith that.Youhave to staywith that,unNlyour

Sri Kaleshwar

364

lastbreath.Promise?

Everyone:Promise.

SWAMI:Promise?

Everyone:Promise.

SWAMI:Promise?

Everyone:Promise.

It’s beauNful andwonderful in thismoment to see your true, openhearts.Itistrue.Butalltheseopenhearts,he,Baba,madetoday.Notme, the Big Bosses, Baba and Jesus. These guys are totally with ustoday,tomakethesebeauNfulheartsopen.So,IhearâullythankBabaandJesustomakethisyearandthisjourneysupersuccessfulandverypeaceful.We’vetakenofffromtheground.Thegroundspeedisover.Boarding is over. Ground speed is over. Everybody is comfortable intheirseats.ThelandingsituaNonwillalsobeveryeasy.Thelandingisto bring the ancient knowledge to the planet. It’s my request, myordertoeverybodywhowitnessedthisknowledge,tobring itout. Itdoesn’tmaUerwhichreligionyoubelongto. Itdoesn’tmaUerwhichbelief system you have. ItmaUerswhat you’re reading,what you’reseeingwithyourowneyes.Thatneedstocomeoutintheglobe.Thenspiritualitybecomesreallyfruiâul.

Even though scienNsts or some crazy people think you’re in a cult,defamingyou,youhave to recognize that’s it’snatural in spirituality.How much you are facing negaNvity, and facing the defames andpunches, youwill shine thatmuchmore. Take it for granted. Neverthinktheyareobstacles.No.

Eventhoughtheythinkyou’recrazy,believinginthedangerofhavinga Southwest swimming pool, Southwest entrance, Southwest slope,Eastmountain,butyouknowtheReality.IttookmealmosttenyearstowritetheVaastubook.Itestedit.IpracNcedit.Whatyoubelievein,don’tcompromiseonthat.Toyoureyes, it’saredcolor,abluecolor.SNckonthat.Tosomebodyelse’seyes,itmightlookblackordark.Tenpeopleareseeingit’sblack,butyou’reseeingitasblue.SNckwiththeblue. Whenever you start to compromise, you cannot win in


365

spirituality. Even though thousands of people are pulling you down,keep climbing. Even thoughyou’reexhausted, you’reNred; yougaveup;sNllholdtheinspiraNonyoucandoit.Youcanclimb.Youcanwin.Youwilldoit!

Many people go a bhakN way, a devoNonal way, doing bhajans,chanNngnamasmarana.Tothem,it’senough.Butforthosewhoreallywanttobecomemasters,powerfulhealers,tosuckthepeople’spain,theirnegaNveenergy,totakecareoftheirsouls,toreallyhelpthem,theyneedtostudyaPh.D.level.Tobehonest,thisisaPh.D.program.This is a doctorate. More than this, I can’t see anywhere in theUniverse.AccordingtowhatIknow,thereisnomoreinformaNon.It’sthere,butthisisenough.

I feel so proud of you. Unbelievable growth to your soul capacity,charging your soul baUery happened. Very powerful. Very, verypowerful.Andyou’rereallydoingamazing,hardworkandsadhanas.The hearts are really open. The problems are not really problems. Iknow your problems. I know exactly your problems. They can besolved.Iknowyourfinancialproblems.Iknowhowmuchyou’regoingthroughfinanciallyandhowmuchstressyou’regoingthroughinyourcountries. Even though, you’re going through stress, sNll the energypulledyouhere.Thegreatbeautyis,ifyouwanttocome,youcannotcome.IfIwantyoutocomehere,you’llcome.It’strue.Manypeopletried,triedandtried…WhenIlookatyourpictureseveryday,lookatyourfaces,Iamthinkingonyournames.Ihaveyourpersonalmantra,biodata,justkeepgoing,readingyourhistoryandthinkingaboutyou,two to three minutes. I start my work, evenings 6:30-7:00 pm,someNmes7:30pm,8:00pmunNl6:00aminthemorning.It’strue.

Amaster always feels proudwhen the student is geäng success, ifthey’re growingmore. There are only threepersons:mother, father,master.Thesethreepersonsontheplanetarealwaysthinkingaboutyouandyoursuccess,yourhappinessandyourgrowth.

Ontheday,BigBossJesusmenNoned,whoreallybelievedinhim,hisdisciples and students, would becomemore powerful than him. So,that day is coming very soon. Already many people reached highlevels.Theyconnectedtoamazingthings.So,thebridgeisreallyverystrongalready.It’sreallyhappeningverystrongly.

366

EverythingIsSai’sBlessinginYourLife

Majority,it’stheBigBosswhopulledyouhere.We’reallinstruments.It’saveryseriouscomment.Agoldenstatement.He’sresponsibleformaking you to do the karmas. He’s responsible for giving you theresults.Everythingishisgame,hisleela,hisplay.

OnecrystalclearthingI’mdeclaringtoday:Whateverishappeninginyourlife,todayandtomorrow,that’spurelyBaba’sgrace.Takeitasagoldenstatement.Anymomenthappeninginyourlifeisjusthisleela.You don’t need to suspect anything in any corner. The problem iscoming from him, the soluNon is coming from him, the blessing iscoming from him, the pain is coming from him, the sweetness iscomingfromhim.Youshouldbeawareofthat.It’senough.

Everything is Sai’s sankalpam. It’s nothing, but it’s Sai’s blessing.Simplyyousay,“Whateveryouwanttogiveme,okay,giveme.”Thenyourlifeishappy.ThenI’mhappytowork.

The simple experiences you’re facing with the Guru Parampara willmakesensetoyouwithsmallexamples.Simple,smalltesNngs.SmalltesNngs, small incidents, smallexperienceshereandthere,youkeepcatching them. Then you’ll reach there. Then you can reach to thepoint.

WhatevertheDivineisblessinginyourlife,todayyouhaveapieceofbread,tomorrowyouhavegooddeliciousfood.Thirddayyouhaveasandwich; fourth day you don’t have any food. Fiih day you don’thave anything; you have only spoiled food in front of you on yourplateandyouneed toeat it and it feelspainful. It’snothingbut Saileela.Yourmoney,yourname,yourhouse,yourwife,yourhusband,yourgirlfriend,yourboyfriend,alltheseareillusions.Trytocomeoutfrom the illusions. Leave it to him and let him lead your life in abeauNfulway,howeverhewantstoleadyou.

Firstofall,youdon’tknowyourlife.Youdon’tknowyouraim.Youareconfused. You have a huge suspecNngmind and skepNcism on eachprocess. You are stuckwith a trauma. Even if it is your spiritual life,even if it is your profession, you have to be completely clear. If youcannot see theclarity, surrender to theGuruParampara, ‘Hey, showmetheclarity.Whereismyjourneygoing?’Doordie.Oneaimneeds


367

tobethere.Onceyouhavetheaim,onedayyou’llreachthat.Doesn’tmaUer, if it’s this lifeNme or next lifeNme. Doesn’t maUer, you willreachthat.Youhavetoreachthat.Godis100%fair.

Ican’tdoanythingwithoutBaba’senergy.WithoutBaba’sblessings,ifyoudidn’thaveanypracNceslastyear,lastlifeNme,youwouldnotbeable to conNnue this same journeyandspiritualpath.YoucouldnotconNnuethespiritualpath. Itmeansyour last lifeNme’skarmaskeepconNnuing.Youdon’tknowwhatreallyhappenedinyourlastlifeNme,whichkarmasyoucreated,whattypeofapersonyouwere.Forthat,theKalaChakrahelps.

368

TheGuruParamparaWillBeThereOnceYouAreCommiaed

I know my students. In Penukonda, they do 10 days sadhana verystrictlywithdiscipline.TheremainingNme,wheneverthey’reintheircountries,theythink,‘Swamidoesn’tknow.Hewon’tcare.Hedoesn’tlookatit.Icandrink.IcandowhateverIwant.Idon’tcare.’

It is your life, your happiness. If you perfectly did it, then I am theguaranteeperson.Iamtheresponsiblepersontogiveyoutheresults.Tobeabletoseewithyourtwoeyesamazingthingsisnotthateasy.Eventoexperience,towitnesscertainthings,itneedsgreatblessinginyour life. So, problems are problems; theywill be there your enNrelife, unNl your last breath. It’s natural. ResponsibiliNes will be thereunNl your lastbreath. Let it be there!Noneed toworryabout that.Just take your Nme and do whatever you promised. Whatever youcommiUed to, do it. Youhave a commitment to tenwomen in yourlifeNme;youkeepchangingwives,keepchanginggirlfriends,butyoushould not do that with your master. It is an immortal relaNonshipbetween the master and the student. It is the Guru Parampara. Italwayswill come and flowwith you. Themasterwill walkwith youunNlyoureachyourdesNny. Itdoesn’tmaUer ifhe’stesNng,doesn’tmaUer ifhe’s loving,doesn’tmaUer ifhe isgivinggreatpunishment,whateverishappening,okay,letithappen.EitherthemasterisdoingitoragreatpurificaNonishappeninginyou.Whateverishappening,youneedtostand. Inmypersonal life, frommychildhooddays,youhave no idea how much hard Nme I’ve been through. I have acommitmenttoBaba,andI’vereadtheoldpalmleafbooks,andIamjustdoingmydharma.

Onceyou’rebornon thisEarth itmeansyouhave togo through,gothrough.Youdon’tknowwhatyou’regoingthrough,butyouhavetogo through. Like throwing you in the water, you have to swim. Youhavetoswim. Ifyoustop,you’reout.Butyouhaveto leadyour life,crossthesamsarasagara.It’sabigocean.Youcanswimintheoceaneasily. But swimming in this human life, leading this normal humansamsara,normal life,that’sverystressful.Youneedaboat.Youneedsomething to help you to go through your journey. This is theGuruParampara. If youhave the linkwith theGuruParampara then yourjourneyissmooth.Ifyoudon’thavetherightguideinyourlife,it’supsanddowns,upsanddowns.Youkeepwalking in thedesert,butyou


369

don’thavetherightmap.Youneedtherightmapinyourlife,whattodo,whentodo,howtodo.Thenyouarethere.It’sveryimportanttodepend on themaster, on yourself and onGod. The three are very,veryimportant.Anyoneofthethree,ifyoumissedit,thenyouareintrouble.

Your human relaNonships, as awife and husband,mother and kids,that’s fine, but don’t get stuck too much unnecessarily in theseillusions.Themostimportantthingisthemission.Thetruefriendship,truelove,trueaUachmentiswiththeGuruParampara

Ifyou’rereallycommiUed,choosethecommitment,“Yes,Swami,I’mherefortheDivineMission.NomaUerwhat,I’mgivingmyheadacheto the Guru Paramparas. Whatever it is, fine. I will do the GuruParamparas’ Mission unNl my last breath, in any circumstances, nomaUerwhatpeople’scriNcisms.Itdoesn’tmaUerhowsensiNveIam,how strong I am. I’ll try my maximum best.” Then, yes, GuruParamparaisthere.Yourmastermustbethere.Hewillbethere.

The point is, once you decided, youmade a deal with yourmaster,that’sit,that’syourtarget.HeiscommiUed.YouarecommiUed.Onlythencanyoumakeit.Youneedastrong,dedicatedcommitment,andsameNmeyouneedtohavepaNence,andyouneedtopracNce—anyprocess,itdoesn’tmaUer.Youaredoingahoma—it’saprocess.

Whateveryouaredoing,evenadevoNonalprocess,everyminuteit’sgood karma adding to your soul bank account. Forget about thislifeNme, it keeps coming in the next lifeNme, next lifeNme, nextlifeNme.Younever lose it. If youdogood thingswithonehand, theresults will come immediately with the other hand. If you harmsomebody,yes,somebodywilldoharmtoyou.Youhavetodosomehardwork, bededicated. Thenonly somethingwill come in front ofyou. There is nothing in the planet you can get easily,without yourhardworkanddedicaNon.

He knows what you want. You have to ask when you need it. Youshouldnotaskwhenyoudon’tneedit.It’saveryimportantpoint.Youshouldaskwhenyouneedit,butyoushouldnotaskwhenyoudon’tneedit.Rightnow,youhaveenoughmoney.Yourlifeisgoingsmooth.Don’t stretch what you want too much, otherwise, he starts the

Sri Kaleshwar

370

games.Then,hestartstoplaytheillusionsonyou.

Keepdoingyournormalhardwork.Lethimbringwhateverhewantstobringinyourlife.Ofcourse,He’llbringit.That’shisjob.He’llcomein any form.He’ll find you.He’ll protect you.He’ll take care of you.ThatistheGuruParampara’sduty.

IfyougotareallygoodhookwiththeGuruParampara,youhavenoidea what a great love and aUachment that is. You have the greataUachmentwith the Guru Parampara, that is the bliss. You deserveandyourequirethat,andyouneedtodevelopthat.

You’redoingajob;bededicated.Thenithelps.JobsaNsfacNon.Eventhough,you’reupanddownemoNonally,thisandthat.Justsurrender.Thenheknowsandhe’lltakecare.Justsurrender.Whateveryoucando, justdo it.Thatmakesyouhappy,andhe’llmakeyouhappy,andmakeyoutobringupanothermorelayerofhappiness.That’sthewaytoleadtohappiness.

Generally,Baba’snature,onceifhecaughtyou,likeaNgercatchesthemeat in itsmouth, theNgerwill releasethemeat?Oncehegotyou,done…inabeauNfulway.Oncehegotyou,caughtyou,that’sit.First,it’sme.TotallyI’mhappysaying,‘Fine,whatdoyouwantmetodo?’Okaynext.‘Okay,whatdoyouwantmetodo?’Okaynext.‘Okay,whatdoyouwantmetodo?’Thenhe’llguideyoutodo.Hewillguideyou.Don’tholdanything,justgiveittohim.Giveittohim.Giveittohim.YourbhakC,mukC, shakC, rakC—four things, give them to him. ButtorturehimthroughthebhakN.I’mtellingyou,youdon’tneedtoputa golden crown, golden diamonds on him. Real true love. True,dedicated love. Forget all the thoughts, concentrate only on him. Ifyoulookathim,he’lllookatyou.That’sastraightpoint.

Just surrender. Only hit him through bhakN. Torture him throughbhakN. Completely you’re bhakN. Whatever his favorite things are,just,whateverhismission,justdoit.Hecannotescape.Impossible,hecannotescape.He’sthepersoncreaNngthethought.He’sthepersonplaying on the thought. He’s the person squeezing the thought,makingthejuicefromthat.Then,again,he’sthepersontostopthat.

SomeNmes,whenyou’regoingthroughareallyhardNme,justsimplyopenyourheartandaskBaba,‘Hey,Ican’thandleit.It’spreUygood


371

heavy. I’m preUy good overNred. Please take away this pain.’ Themaster’senergywillbe there.But try tohandleasmuchasyoucanyourself;it’syourduty.

Thedifferencebetween thesadguruandyou,you’realways thinkingon you, you, you, your happiness, your selfishness, youwant to getsuccess,youwantto learnthisthing.Alwaysyou’refocusingonyourselfishness.That’sthebiggestdangerpoint.

372

BabaComesinPhysicalFormataCriKcalTime

Lastnight,youcan’tbelieveit.Ourmaster,theBigBossBaba,cameinmy bedroom. Itwasmidnight, 12 o’clock. Iwasworking around theclock,threehourstakingbreak,againworking.Hecame.PreUygood,Iwasindepression.Depressionmeansakindof,‘why,why,why,what?’I got too frustrated, ‘What is yourfinalulNmate?Where is theend?Show me.’ That is the point. Midnight, 11:54 or 55 minutes at theNme, yes, actually at theNme your Swami had a small relaxaNon toknockhimselfout. It’snotabigdeal.Mywifewas therebefore;wehadaliUleNme.Thenthreehourslater,thedoorwaslocked.Thatguy,Baba, sorry tosay,hecame.Heentered,and Ididn’tbelieve it!Andfirst,heslappedmyback.Again,secondstroke.Thirdstroke,whoeverwantstosee,howmybackis,Igivepermission.Hisfivefingerswerelikeastamponmyback.It’spainful.‘Whatisthat?’WhenlaterItookashowerandlooked,‘Ooooh,whatisthat?’It’sreddish,completeredmark.Likeyouputabloodmark,likethat.Itisthere.

Hecame.Thatwasmybiggestdesire to seehimand talk tohim, toclarify certain things. But now he is here and don’t know what Iwanted to talk. I’m completely in a different condiNon, differentsituaNon,inakindofatrance.Generally,I’manavadhut.Ipullcertaindivinesouls,makethemmanifest,tocomeandstandinfrontofme,but he camewith a high voltage. I’m sorry, Baba. It’s a fact, believeme.Then,Idon’tknowwhattoask.Hepulledmeandheputmeonhislap,andstrokedmyhairsaying,“C’mon,you’rejustmyworker.I’mthepersontotakecare. Iwilltakecare. Iknowhowtodoit. Justdoyourjob.”

That’s a relief. My tears were flowing, and I grabbed his feet, andsqueezedmyownthigh.Somebodycanhavealook,butIwon’tallowtheladies,onlythegents.Isqueezedmythigh:isBabareal,oramIinamnesia?Ormaybe I’m intrance,ormaybe I’m in..?Where,what ismycondiNon?It’sreal,good.Hesmiled,“It’srealman.”Howcome,Iknowtheghoras,aghoras,dhuts,avadhuts,allthestuff.

Hegaveanobject.Icouldn’tevenholdit.Heputitinmyhand.It’sbig,ahandful. It’sheavy. Idon’t knowwhichmetal itwas, if itwascat’seyeoremerald lingamstoneorwhatelse it couldbe.Highdazzling,you can’t see it anywhere in the globe. I took it and held it. Whatshould Idowith it?He said, “It’sweight, isn’t it?” I’mcompletely in


373

amnesia. I said, “Yes, Baba.” Then he said, “Go and put it near thelights.”Twooillightsarealwaysburninginmybedroom.ThoselightsIhavenever,everseenthatmuchdazzlingand lighNngas thatNme. IputittherethenIturnedaround.He’snotanymore.Hewasgone!

Then, IpulledClint (Nityaananda)andMonika.PreUygoodmy tearswere running, and I was emoNonal, “I missed the chance. I’m theperson training the students. How come I missed that goldenmoment?”ButI’mreally,really,reallyluckytotouch…hemademetotouchhistwofeet!Igrabbedthem.SNllIcanfeelhowmuchofathrillwas inthat.Don’tthink it’sastory. It’sReality. It isReality. Itmeans,he’swithus,aroundus,watchingus.BeverycauNous.

When I’m taking a decision, and puäng certain pieces in the book,recordingandreadingtheleaves,theeyesareburningandI’mpuängthe eye drops to relieve the pressure in the eyes. Because, I amconstantlyworkingonit.IthinkTatyanaalsoonceputtheeyedrops?(T:Yes,Idid).I’musingitconstantlyforrefreshingtheeyes.

It’s not about my name and fame. I want the knowledge andinformaNontogoout.Okay,whatever Ido,mypersonalbehavior… Ismoke, I drink, I eat this or that, la-la-la. It’s not the phenomena.Forget about it. Let this knowledge go out. SameNme, you need torespectyourGuruParampara.Liveanddieasabridge.Makeahook.Ifyou’vegotareallygoodhookwiththeGuruParampara,youhavenoidea, that is the greatest love and aUachment. You have a greataUachmentwith theGuru Parampara. That is the bliss. You deserveandyourequirethat,andyouneedtodevelopthat.

Hemadeyoushaveyourhead,fine.Hetoldyou,“Make100chapaäs.Cleanthefloor.”Heknowsyourmentalityandyourphenomena,thenhemakeshis decisions. Even inmyangle, inmyNme right now, I’malso doing it. “Do it.” “Okay I’ll do it, no problem.” They think, ‘IsSwamialiUlecrazyorwhat?It’snotabigdeal.Let’sdoit.Heaskedtodoit.’TheParamparampara’sorderistheAlmighty’sorder.“Okay,doit.”

Youreallyneedtobebondedandsurrendered,“Yes,Isurrender.Okay,tellme,what?Tellme.I’lldoit.”

Todayyoumight think youdon’t knowwhat Swami is talkingabout.

Sri Kaleshwar

374

YourSwami’snotonesingleperson.He’samission.It’sasamasthan.Itis a? Samasthan. Truth will come out. Try to help, and try to be inunity,doyourbhajans,andifyouhaveanyquesNons,whenI’mfree,I’llcomedownandgivea liUletalkandagain I’llgoback.Letmedomywork.Firstbookisover.Ithinkmajorityofpeopleheardit.Secondbook, this is today or tomorrow, these are interesNng chapters. Thewhole globe needs to know. All spiritual students should know themysteryofthecrucifixion.Todaythetriggerison.

So, Jesus is alsowithme. I need yourprayers even though I’m yourmaster.Youneedtoputyourstrongsankalpam,‘Let’sfinishit.’Iwon’tbelieveevennexthour.Idon’tbelieveit.Ifithappens,whatIstartedtwelveyearsback,nowtodayI’mtouchingoneofthemainpinpoints;then I’m fine. Then different, different pinpoints, automaNcally itcomesout.Itmeansit’snotmewriNngit.He’swriNngitthroughme.I’man instrument. I am? I’man instrument. I’mnot theone talking.He’smakingmetotalkandrecord,tohavetheevidenceofthebook.It’snotajoke.It’snotajoke.

So, we’re all equal. Me too. I’m a person in your family. You are apersoninmyfamily.I’mnotsuperior.I’mnotlower.Letmejoin,tobeasyourfamilymember.That’senoughinthislife.Idon’twanttobeasuperhero. Iwantto leadanormal life, likeyouguys. It’sapleasure.Babaknew.HethoughtIwasgoingtorunaway,‘Stop.Wait.Doyourjob.’That’smyfeeling.

Very soon I’ll show youwhat I received from Baba. You can’t see itanywhereontheglobe. It’sanunbelievablecrystalclear, remarkablething. Of course, I had different layers of darshans of Mother andJesus,but tohaveBaba, toseehim…Hecame,andhegrabbedme,and putmyheadon his lap. It is themystery forme to understandwhy.Whatdidhewanttotell?Idon’tknow.Ittakesthreedays’Nmefor me to figure that out. I asked different people and my mother,directlyandindirectly.Hunun.

375

AaachmenttotheGuruParamparaIsaBliss

YouconnectedwithMotherDivine,what’snext?YouconnectedwithJesus. The world won’t believe it. It’s natural. RamakrishnaParamahamsa said he connected toMother Divine and had certaintypeofchannels.Thenlateron,aierhewasgone,peoplestartedtorecognizewhathewent through,andhowhesufferedwhenhewasalive.

I’mworking to bring the souls to that level, like Paramahamsa, plusthey candemonstrate certainabiliNes inmypresence. Iwant to seeeachstudentasaRamakrishnaParamahamsa.I’mseeingthat75%ofmystudentscanturnthatway, iftheyreallydoserioushardwork.Aminimumof25%, Icangiveguarantee. It’snotordinary. Iknowhowmuch I have to offer. I know how much I have to sacrifice certainthingsforyourprocess.

What I’m giving is a drug of pure power, energy and divine love toyour soul. Thenyouhave tomake itbalanced. If you takeaglassofwine,itonlyrelaxesyourbody.I’mgivingaglassofwinetoyoursoul.Thenyouhavetobesuper-controlled,eventhoughyou’recarryingalotofpowerinyou,notgoasaavadhut.Plus,youhavetoimplementthatenergyinaproperwayontheplanet.

Forexample,youbroughtsandinyourhands.Itouchedit.ItturneditintoaShivalingam.

First, if your souldoesn’t care, if you’renotusing thatproperly, youcan’t receive anything from that. Even though I put a seed in theground,ifI’mnotpuängwaterproperly,thetreewilldie.Thegrowthwillbevery,very,veryless.

Second,eventhoughyoudigestedit,youdon’tknowhowtoconnectbacktoit.You’renottrainedforthat.Youonlytrainedonthesurfacelevel, you always only want to talk to Swami, or youwant to knowwhenyouwillconnecttoMotherDivineagain.

Ninety percent ofmy students and 98%of this globe are under theillusions.Apartof, Ididmy job. Idon’t think Icandoanymore,myjob,inthecomingdays.Imighttakesamadhianyhour,anyweek,anymonth,beforethisyear’send.Even if Icomewiththisphysicalbody

Sri Kaleshwar

376

andgiveadarshan,Ibless,Truthisimmortal.Thetruthis,youhavetoknow how to wash your blocks. Once you know how to wash yourblocks,plushowtoconnecttotheGuruParampara…toconnecttheGuruParampara isnotasmalldeal. It’sextremelydifficult, likeabigboxing.

So, hearâully I bless everybody. Beforemy body takes off, I wish tobless everybody that they can reach pure love, the enlightenmentstages,andtheGuruParampara.Butbesupercareful.Wecameinthislife in ahumanbody.Once youdrop yourhumanbody, it’s awheelcycle.Again,youhavetocomeback.Icaughtalotofsouls.Iscanned.Icaught.Super lucky,everybody,whoishere.Don’tgiveachancetothe illusions. Surrender to the Guru Parampara. You don’t need tosurrendertome.SurrendertoBaba.He’stheDaUaGuruParampara.

Eventome,apartoftheillusionIknow,apart,Idon’tknow.ButI’mhappywithwhatIdon’tknowbutIknowwhatIdon’tknow.Ihavetoaccept it. Simply, I have to accept it. Every person has to accept it,because we are in this Kali Yuga. You don’t know what you’reaccepNng,butIknowwhatyou’reaccepNnginyoursoul.Youseethedifferencebetweenyouandme?

We’reallinthedreamofMahakali.Don’tbelievetheTime,it’sasuperpoison.PreUysoonthewholeglobeisgoingtogetaliUleblast.Beforeit’s going tohit, try to know theTruth. It’s enough.Don’t drop yourbodywithoutknowingtheTruth.That’shell.

Everypersonwhenyouareinthebody,hastoresearchwhat’sgoingon on this planet. Forget about this body and flesh. It’s notpermanent. It’s not mortal, and it’s not immortal. In the immortal,something is there. In the immortal isalso themortal.Themortal istheBrahmaConsciousness.TheimmortalisalsodyingintheKaliYuga.TheaUachmenttotheGuruParamparaisonlygoingtostayforasmallNme.Thenagain, it’sbecomingash,geängpushedout. IfyougotareallygoodhookwiththeGuruParampara,youhaveno ideawhatagreatloveandaUachmentthatis.YouhavethegreataUachmentwiththeGuruParampara,thatisthebliss.

Idon’twanttobeontheplanetexceptjusttobewithBaba,nearhisfeet.I’msohappyandblissed.Idon’twantanything,justtobethereinhispresence. Like,whenever Iwant to seehim, I can seehim.To


377

feel his warm energy, his loving energy, that’s enough. But I won’tdisturbhimtoomuch.YoueverseeI’mstandingontheBabastageforhours? Less than a minute. Straight I go; I touch him; I walk out.Whenever I go on the Baba stage and touch him, his feet are realflesh,realfeet.

378

GuruParamparaIstheBridgeBetweenMaya&You

LordShivaistheulNmatefinalgoaltogiveanytypeofabiliNes,andtodestroyallourblocksandgivethefinalenlightenment.Themostfinalhighest abiliNes, He’s the top character to give that. He’s BholaShankara.BholaShankarameans,easilyyoucanmakeHimimpressedtoreceivewhateveryouwantfromHim.

EvenMotherDivine,someNmesSheplaysillusionsonyou.InfrontofShiva,eventhoughShivablessedyou,sNllHermayacanhit.

But I produced the most short-cut ways, the Guru Paramparas willcome as a bridge, so that nomayawill come between you and theMother.That’swhyI’mhere.That’swhyIwasbornonthisplanet,tocutthemayafromanyofyourfutureincarnaNons,this lifeNme,nextlifeNme,nextlifeNme.IfyourpowerobjectexistshereinPenukonda,your powerspot exists in Penukonda, and your pin number, thepersonalmantra you received from Penukonda from this gurusthan,this gurusthan will protect you, so that the maya won’t be able totouchyou.

Buteverysainthasbeenthroughthemaya.Theystruggledforawhileinthemaya.But it’sanatural law,oncewecomeasahumanbeing,for a certain period of Nme,we need to go through hard Nmes.NomaUerhowbigofapersonyouare,howmuchofa laymanyouare,evenyou’resiängunderthetreeleadingasimplelife,oryou’relivinginapalacewithhundredsofdoctorsaroundyou,nomaUerwhat,fora period of Nme you need to go through. That is the law. But it’senough, what you’ve been through. It’s enough. You want to gothroughmore?

Everyone:No!

SWAMI:Yousure?

Everyone:Yes!

SWAMI:BecausealreadyI’mamaya;I’vegivenyouenoughhardNme.I’vegivenyouenoughofahardNme. InsteadofHergivingyouhardNme in a crazyway, gently I handled you, tofix it, pushing theNmecycle.


379

If I think about my life 10 years back and now, how many Nmes,thousandsofnights I sat in frontofBaba lookingathimatmidnightandearlymorningsunrisehours, ‘Heyman,whatareyoudoingwithmy life?What do youwant?Why are you giving these unnecessaryheadachestome?Whataretheseunnecessaryharassmentsfromthepress?WheredidIgrabtheland?Whytheseunnecessaryblamings?’

Ifyouwantarealdiamond,itneedstobecutitinabeauNfulway.Ifyoukeepcookingthegold,themoreyouboiledit,themoreshinewillcomeout.

So,whateveritishappening,letithappen.Whateverishappening,letithappen.Butit’senough.Noneedtogothroughanymore.ThefinalulNmate is tocomeoutof fromthemayaandhaveenoughstrengthwithabiliNestowalkinyourmission,andkeepgoingyourjourneytocreatepeace,andhealpeoplearoundyou.

ShirdiBaba,withhismasterVenkusa,hasalsobeenthrough,withalotofbhakN,a lotofshakN,a lotofmukN,andworshipping,dedicaNon,allangles.Justoneorderfromhismaster,“Go,andstayinShirdi.”HowmuchShirdipeopletorturedhim,simplyheacceptedit.

Eventhoughheknewhehasa lotofsupernaturalabiliNes,hehadalot of healing abiliNes, even though he knew he was an avatar ofDaUa,he isobeying theorderof theGuruParampara.“Done, I tookthe decision, because my master gave this order. I’m doing it, I’mdoingit,I’mdoingit.”Hedidit.Hemadeit.

Today, he’s a purna avatar. If you call him from your heart, “Baba,pleaseshowmethepath.Iwilldowhateveryousay,butshowmethepath,”thenhewillgivealiUleclaritytoyou.Butdon’task,“Iwanttoescapefromyourjob.”

Never believe the illusions. Never believe the Nme. Focus on yourprocess. Never lose your inspiraNon unNl you reach the real nectar.Illusionsarealwaysapoison.The illusionwants tobiteyou. Itwon’tallowyoutotastewhoyouare.That’sKaliYuga’sstandardprinciple.Itwantstoswallowyouinthat.That’stheKaliYuga.Don’tgiveachancetothat.DropallyourthingsandcatchtheGuruParampara.

380

YouWillHaveExperienceswiththeDivineWhenYourSoulIsReady

Every person is going through the illusions that theMother and theFatherhavedecided.Ofcourse,itwasdecidedbeforewecamehere.Also, karma is a part of what is playing on us, too. But we cannotsimplysurrendertoitandsay,‘It’smyfate;it’smykarma,’andgiveupourlives.Instead,itmeanswehavetofaceourlivespracNcally,anddohardworktoachieveandreachourgoals.

TheboUomlineisthatthisisthemostimportantyear,aswellastheseupcomingyears,torecognizethenectaroftheMotherandtheFather.You can experience amazing, amazing, great spiritual feelings andexperiences. Philosophically, there are three things that are mostimportant. Every person has to: follow their heart, respect theknowledge,pracNceandhavepaNencetowaitfortheresults.

Those who cannot respect the knowledge, cannot receive, reach orachieveanythingintheirlives,iftheycan’trespecttheirmother,theycan’treceivetheflowfromtheDivineMotherintheirlifeNme.Iftheycan’t respect the knowledge, theywon’t experience anything aboutGod,nomaUerwhichreligiontheybelongto.It’sreallyimpossible.

Also, it is most important to develop an accepNng nature in life.Whatever is running, let it run. There is no need to feel unhappy.Unhappinessisjustacloud,it’snotpermanent.Letitrun.Trytoenjoythe unhappiness. Even in the unhappiness, don’t worry, sNll try toenjoyit.

Today, your Swami is responsible for thousands of people. Everypersonneedshelp,help,help.Ofcourse,asahumanbody,Ionlyhavetwenty-fourhours’Nmeinaday,buteveryminuteIcountasmillionsofyears.OnceIseeanysoul,thenIworkthroughdifferentanglestohelpthem.IamnotexaggeraNng.Iwasbornasanavadhut.It’spartofmyduty.It’swhyIcamehere.I’mdoingmyjob.Youalsohaveajob.

Youcameto thisEarth,youmetyourSwami,oryouhaveseenyourSwami’spicture.It’senough,we’reconnectedtoeachother.Onceyouhaveseenmeormypicture,thenyouareconnected,nomaUerwhat.Just call, “Swami, I need your help,” or, “Baba, please I need yourhelp.”NomaUerwhat,Iwillbewithyou,andBaba’sgracewillbewith


381

you.Definitely,theGuruParamparawilltakecareofyou.YourSwamiandtheGuruParamparaarewithyoualltheNme.Thiscountsforeverandever.Youwillneverloseit.

Never,everfeelleiout.Never,everfeelyoudidyourpracNces,yoursadhana, but didn’t have any experience. Don’t feel like that.Whateveryouhavedoneinyourlifealwayscountsinyoursoul.Oneday,wheneveryoursoulisready,thenyourrealexperienceswithyourSwami,God,whoeveryoubelievein,orwhateverreligionyoubelongto,therealDivinewillcomearoundyou.Itwillcomeinyou.Then,youwillbecometheDivine.

Whateveryoudoinyourlife,withnoNceorwithoutyournoNce,ifyoudidinspiritualityinarightopen-heartedway,mostly,99%itwillcomeback to you in this lifeNme. If it doesn’t comeback, itmeans itwillcomebackagain,inyournextlifeNme.There’snowayyoulostit.Youcan’tloseit.Godisafairjudge.Finally,itwillcomebacktoyou.Once,ifitstartedtocomebacktoyou,thenitwillgrowunbelievablysuper-fast.

ThewholesystemofCreaNonisalwaysinyou,butyoudon’tknowit.Youcandowonders,butyoudon’tknowthat.YouareapartofGod,butyoudon’tknowthat.Even ifsomebodysays it,andyouknowit,youhavetoexperienceittoo.Betweenyouandthemaster,youdon’tknowwhat themasterwill give to you. And, you don’t knowwhenyou’re going to receive it. Once you receive it, you’ll start toexperienceit.

Everypersonneedsa realhooking toGodwith your love,with yoursoul energy. That is permanent, forever and ever. You have to growyourself, inyourown innerconsciousness.Youhave todevelopyourownenergytotheCosmic,toMotherDivine.WhatistheunbelievablepreänessinHer?WhyisShecreaNngaliUledamageintheUniverse?Same nature, someNmes beauNful climate, someNmes floods,volcanoes, disasters, earthquakes, life and death. You have to go tothe innermechanism, the cycle of the life and death to understandthat.

Your soulhas tocrywith love toGod, forGod.Youhave tocallHimwithyourheart.Thenyouhavetosee,whatchangesarehappeninginyourlife.Thenyoucanstarttobelieveonyourselfverystrongly.Does

Sri Kaleshwar

382

it make sense? You really have to cry, ‘Hey, what are you doing?’ForgetaboutSwamiKaleshwar.Hehelpedwithsomechannels.ShirdiBaba gave some energy. Then it’s your energy. You have to developyourenergytoconnecttoMotherDivine,totheCosmic.

OncethemastermadeyougainunderstandingofGod,that’senough.Then youhave tobring yourownenergy tomeditate andmeditate.Keep moving, keep moving, keep moving. Never, ever stop movingyourenergy.Alwaysthemaster,ortheguide,orthefriend,who’severreallyhelpingyou,youneedtheiradvice.Eventhough,youtooktheadvice,thenyouhavetofollowyourheart.

383

RecognizingtheDivineIllusionsinYourLife

Iwanttotellsomething.The illusionsareakindofbigoceanwaves:lifeanddeath,happinessandtragedy.It’sabigtesNngoftheAlmighty.This is all coming fromour own aUachments, our own crazy desiresand our human belief systems. One part it’s okay; one part it’s notokay.WhydoIsayit’snotokay?Godhasdecidedwhatyouneedtodoon this Earth in this lifeNme. One part of His reasoningwe have toknow iswhatHe is really doingwithus,with you.When somethingreally funny and crazy is running, it’s always changeable.With youropenheart,askforforgiveness.Youcantakeadifferentdiversion,youcandosomethinggreat.

The major two things I want to talk about, super jealousy andforgiveness. If you’re jealous on somebody or possessive withsomethinginacrazyway,nomaUerwhat,onceyougetheartbrokenbecause of your possessive feelings it’s very hard for you to gethealed. SomeNmes you might feel a liUle deceived in yourrelaNonship,inyourfriendship,inyouraUachments.Thisisnotreallybeing deceived, it’s how much you can tolerate the punch of theAlmighty in your heart. That’s 100%a punch, a heartbreak that youreceivedfromGod,theAlmighty,andyoufeelyouweredeceivedbysomebody. So, you have to accept and simply think, that’s He whopunched you. And you have to forgive God and forgive the person,thatcharacter,whoHeintroducedtoyou.Throughthem,youhavetoforgiveGod,heisreallyplayingthegamewithyou.Heisusingsomecharacter,punchingyou,youhavetorecognizethat.

Even God has no right to test you or punch you. In some corners,wheneveryou’redoingcrazystuffandplayingyourlifeintheNature,ina liUleunbalancedway,at theNmeGod isalways ready topunchyou. It means the illusions are ready to punch you. That’s why youreceived the heartbreak and got deceived. So, deceived meanssomebodydeceivedyou,hurtyouandpunchedyou.Trytobecareful,trytobeverycauNous,consciousofwhichwayGodisplayingonyou,theillusionsareplayingonyou.

So,someNmesit’saliUlepainfultoadjust.Trytobeverycarefulaboutwhat God wants to play on you. SomeNmes, unnecessarily someblamings, remarksand funny thingsarehappeningonyou. It’sokay,it’sokay, it’sokay, it’sokay, it’sokay,believeme, it’sokay.Bebrave,

Sri Kaleshwar

384

keepgoinginyourlife.Ialwayssay,“Lifeisshort,makeitsweet.”But,whenever you are following the Truth, help ever, hurt never. And,whenever youkeepgoing thatway,evenGodhasno right topunchyou. Itdoesn’tmaUer ifyou’resupersensiNveandtherearea lotofupsanddownsinyourlife,tryasmuchasyoucan,withloyaltyfromyour heart, to help people around you, saving and serving peoples’lives.That’sonepartofanunbelievablemoksha,enlightenmentway.Whoeverreallyneedsyourhelp,iftheyreallyneedanyhelpfromyouinanycircumstance,trytodoasmuchasyoucantotakecareofthemandsavethem.

So, be careful in your life playing with the illusions, taking thempersonally and ruining, wounding your life unnecessarily, with theblocksof jealousyandpossessiveness,not forgiving, justholding thepainand feelingyougothurt.Wheneveryouare feelinghurt, try tothink how many people you hurt in your life. You know, it’s veryimportant. It’svery,very,very important.So,wheneveryoureceivedhurt, it’sabigBaba’s leelaorAlmighty’s leela.Trytoacceptthat.Letgo.Letgo,nomaUerwhat.Trytodosomethinggreat,wheneveryouare on Earth. Try to take care of some people’s lives; make themhappy.EventhoughyouarealiUleupanddown,it’sokay.Wheneveryoustarttomakepeople’sliveshappy,believeme,thenyourlifewillbecomehappytoo.

Thenthetragedy,allthepain—Iknowhowtogetthatpainoutfromyou—don’tworry.YourSwamiisalwayswithyou.Iknowyourpain.Iknowyouverywell,morethanknowaboutyourself,Iknowwhatyouwant.Whenit’simportant,therightthingsyouneedinyourlife,justask in your Swami’s name, “Sri Kaleshwara, I need this help.” NomaUerwhat,ifyoureallyneedit,I’mthere.Evenifit’ssuperdifficult,myenergyisthere.I’mhappytotakecareandprotectyou.NomaUerwhat,whichcircumstanceyouare,believeme,I’lltakecareofyou.

385

ThereIsNoReKrement

There is no reNrement in Swami’s life. Final reNrement is his finalsleep. It means, it is also applicable to the whole student kingdomwho travels with the main engine. Create peace with charity work.Createunbelievablehealersontheglobe.

Iamhappytositinthelastseat,incoach,ontheLuihansaflight.ButIhopetheLuihansaflightstewardesswillservemeverywellandtakecareofme,because Ihavea lotofmiles inmyStarAllianceMileageaccount!

NomaUerwhat,Iamwitheverystudentinthehappymood,difficultmood, inanycircumstance.Whereveryouare, Iamthere.Whereveryougo,Iwillbethere.Trustme,Iamyourshadow.Iknowhowtotakecareandprotect.Iwillprotectyouforeverandever.

Siänginthelastseatofthecoachmeans,everybodyissiänginthefront.Means,you’realsopreUygoodresponsible.I’mthelastperson.ItmeansI’mgivingabigtorchtoyou,“Youtakeit.I’mhappytositinthebackseat.”ButsNllI’mwarning,I’mworkingonyouindirectly.

So, every person is thinking about his ownpersonal problems. Fine.Butyoudon’thavesocialresponsibiliNes.You’rethinking,‘Iwanttodomydharma.Iwanttodomydharma.Iwanttodomydharma.’Good.Which way you want to do your dharma? Do you ever think aboutwhat’s goingon in the globe?How to take careofmillionsof souls,weepingandcrying?Haveyoueverthoughtaboutthat?

Rightnow,therearea lotofdifferenthealers,differentphilosophies.They’repuängtheirownmasalaandchangingeverythingtobuilduptheir own egos. They are preUy good talkers; they spoiled it. Theymixed it. Evenwithmyspirituality, Idon’twant to talk, justgive theancientinformaNon,putitinfrontofyou,“Goahead,youdecide.”

Nowit’stheNme.Doesn’tmaUerifItooksamadhianyNme.Oneday,youalsohavetotakeit.Wesigneditalready,birth,nextdeath.That’squitenatural.Whocareslivingahundredyears?Makeitshorter,finishthework,andgopeacefully.

Youneedtochangethebeliefsystem.ThisistheReality.Hereyougo.

Sri Kaleshwar

386

Youneed topresent that in theglobe. Itdoesn’tonlyworkwithmyinspiraNon.YourinspiraNonisalsonecessary.IdidapreUygoodjob,Ifeel, but where is the limit to keep on going?I’m well, well, wellsaNsfied, inallanglesyourSwami is supersuccessful.But thosewhoreally totally merged with me, totally did hard work, yes, I’m withthem forever and ever. I’ll be with them forever and ever. If youwalkedone step close tome, Iwillwalk ninety-nine steps to you. Ifyoucan’twalkonestep,I’msorry.Firstyouhavetolooktome,evenifyou feel I’mnot lookingat you,butmy focuswill beonyou. I hopemanypeopleknowthat.

Oneday, Ihave to stay inmy room,mypermanent room (samadhi),and everybody has to stay outside. You have to think you are inSwami’sheart.Thatistherealroom.It’senough.

387

SriKaleshwarWillBeWorkingwithHisStudenta_erHisSamadhi

There are a lot of maharshis in India, like Guru Ragavendra,Veerabrahmendra. They took jiva samadhi. They lei their bodies.They’re siäng and taking their soul out. From their BrahmaConsciousness,theyleitheirsoul.Butthatsoulisalwaysaroundtheirbody,theyaresNllaliveinthesamadhi.Itmeans,itdoesn’tmaUerifIamthereinmyphysicalformornot,myenergywillbearoundthere.

Whenever you’re starNng something, just chant the Guru Mantraforty-one Nmes;my presencewill automaNcally be there, nomaUerwhereIam.MyCosmicenergywillshowupthere.

I’mgivingaboontotheglobe,whoeverlooksatmypictureaskingforhelp,thehelpwillbethere.That’sit.

Eachperson,eachsoul,isdeartome.Anypersonwhoisthinkingonmehearâully andasking forhelp,my soulwill automaNcally answertheirprayers. I amalwayswanNngyourhappinessandyour success,eachangleIamtakingcareofyou.

Today,you’re listeningtomyvoicefromtheMandir.Maybeinfuturenot.Idon’tthinkso.Youwon’tevenseemyface.That’sokay,theBigBoss Baba is here. Your guru, Guru Parampara, if you look at him,wheneveryoulookathim,I’mthere.That’sit,nodifference.

ButwhenyourSwamiisinhissamadhi,hecansendthevibraNonstoyou to give you darshan of Mother Divine in your bedroom in LosAngeles. I’m not kidding. One day it will happen to hundreds ofseriousstudents.Theywon’tevenneedtocomehereandtouchmysamadhi.SomeNmesthey’resosick,they’reinthehospitalandwanttogettheexperience.Iftheyhavefaith,done.

Iftheyunderstandtheillusions,iftheypracNcecertainthings,they’retotallyeligible.Onthesoullevel,they’retotallyeligibletodoamazingstuff.Theycanconnecttoamazingstuff.Theycangetaccess.

Monika: Swami, I think you have a good ability to talk toMotherDivine.What’syoursecret?

SWAMI: Who told you?MeandHer,wehave a contract for certain

Sri Kaleshwar

388

things.Wehavecertaindeals.

Monika:Noreally,whatisyourwayoftalking?

SWAMI: I’m sorry, no. Everybody’s a swimmer. Try tofind yourowntalented way. If you’re really a super-duper failure, come to mysamadhi.Anyperson,comesit,meditate,cry,weep,beg.ThenI’lllookaier.Thatdayiscomingtomanypeopleinfuture.Notonlywhoarehere now, thousands of people throughout theworld, whowant toconnecttomeandtoMotherDivine.Whocomestomysamadhiwithan open heart, doing certain processes, on my soul level, I’ll helpthem,too.Thisismyword!It’sNmetohelptheworld.

This is likemy home. In future, somemillions of people are comingand touching my samadhi here. The enNre world is coming. Whocomeshere,whodoesmeditaNonhereforaliUlewhile,mysoulwillcompletely suck their negaNvity. Aier I leavemy body, I have hugecapacity to take the negaNvity out. That boon, I am giving toeverybody.

389

YouAreintheSaiFamily—YouAreSomethingSpecial

ThereisnothingpermanentintheUniverse.Thereisnoguaranteeforanything.Anyonecandietomorrow.There isnoguaranteewhatwillhappentothisplanettomorrow.Itdoesn’tmaUer,whatwepredict,orwhatwe see one hundred percent clearly inmeditaNon, sNll God isthe supernatural man. He can change anything at any Nme, anyminute.

WhatwehavetodoiscompletelysurrendertoreceiveGod’sloveandenergythroughthepracNces.Wedon’tneedtounderstandthehigherlevelsofthemechanismsofHisnaturerightaway.Startstepbystep,connecNng to thesouls, spiritsandangels, then takingpeople’spainand healing them, sending love. Through these sevas, step by stepyoursoulcanturnintoapurelydivinesoul,likeanavadhut.ThenatacertainNme later,youcanmelt inMotherDivine’senergy.Onceyoustart to melt in Mother Divine’s energy, you are in satchitananda,brahmananda,mokshananda,chinmayananda,anandananda.⁴⁷

Itisinyourhandstodothat.SaburimeanspaNence.ShraddhameanspracNce.Youcandoit.Thatistherealpurposeofhumanlife.Itiswhywecametothisplanet.WiththerightpracNces,itisnotabigdealtoreach that stage. Open your heart and do it. Forget about SwamiKaleshwar.Forgetabouteverything,openyourhearttoGod,orJesus,or Baba, whoever it is. He is there. His energy is there. He’s a bigjudge.He’sonehundredpercentgenuine.Onceyourheart isachingfor Him, through any direcNon, through any form, through anyway,Hislovewillbethere.Hewillcome,andHewilltakecare.ThisisonehundredpercenttrueinformaNon.

Adoctorisdoingheartsurgery.Ofcourse,hewantsthatoperaNontobesuccessful.Hedoesn’thaveanybadintenNontokillthepaNent.IfthepaNentdied,that’snothismistake.Ifit’sasuccessandthepaNentis alive, it’s not you doing that. The Divine did it through you.Wheneveryou’refeeling,‘Ididit,Ididit,’you’reintrouble.

Weneed tohandle themaster inavery sensiNveway.He reallycansolve any of your headaches. But you should not turn in a big

47 These are all different states of ananda, blissful states of consciousness free from ignorance and illusion, where one realizes one’s own essential nature.

Sri Kaleshwar

390

headachetothemasterwithyourkarmicacNviNes.Whateveryou’redoing, all your crazy stuff, even though you listened, listened andlistened,youareintheSaiFamily.AllyoursoulsareintheSaiFamily,likethebirdsonatree.There’sahugedifferencebetweenyouandanormal person. Don’t forget that. You’re something special. You areconnectedtotheGuruParampara.It’simportantalwaystorememberyourself. Certain things you want to do, you should not do. That’simportant. Once you keep remembering your dharma, your life issuper happy. Don’t starve for name and fame. Don’t struggle, don’tfight fornameandfame.Don’tfight forsuccess.Try forsuccess,butdon’tfight.Onceyoutryit,ifhewantstogivetoyou,he’llgivetoyou.Ifhedoesn’twanttogivetoyou,hewon’tgivetoyou.

Yourdharmais,justask.Openyourheartandask.Try,try,try,tryyourmaximumbest. Then, peacefully relax. Then your life is nothing buthugesaNsfacNon.OnceyoudevelopsaNsfacNon,it’sabliss.

Who am I to do these amazing acNviNes, this hard work and theamazingcreaNvitythingshere?Itwon’thappen,withouthisgraceandblessings.InevereverfeelI’mdoingthis. Inthesameway,youneedtofeelyou’renotdoingyourthings.Thedivineenergyismakingyoudothings.ManyNmes,Ialsodidmanymistakes.OnceIrecognizemymistake, Ineverrepeat itagain.Youneedtodevelopthat. Itdoesn’tmaUer if you like it, or if you don’t like it, if you recognize it’s amistake,stopit.Simplystopit.Makeabreakthere.Thenlifebecomeseasier.Majority,lifeispreUygood.It’souracNons.ThoseacNonsagaincomebackasreacNons. It’s likeNewton’sLaw,acNontoreacNon.Sokarmically, if you do good, you receive good. If you do bad, if youcreatedpain.Youhavetoreceivethepainback.Evenforfun,foryourhappiness,don’tcreatepain.Don’thurtanybody,eitherintenNonallyorwithoutintenNon.That’sdangerous.

Weareafamily.Yourbrotherisnotfairtoyou.Yoursisterisnotfairtoyou.YourownbloodrelaNonshippeople,whoarebornfromthesamemother,they’renothonestwithyou.They’reveryjealousofyou.Nowyou’rea family.Beasa family. Loveeachother.Care foreachother.Thenwecancreatethesuccess.SwamiKaleshwarfamily.Thisfamilyisimmortal.Onedayontheglobe,itwillbeabigsensaNon.IhopeyoucancreatethatsensaNonverysoonwithalotofabiliNes.

Idowantthevictoryineverysoul,everyhumanbeingwhojoinedin


391

the Swami Kaleshwar Guru Parampara great family. It’s not a jokewhat themission, thespiritualityand thededicaNon is. I knowwhateachindividualpersonrequires.Ineedtotakecarelikeafather,likeabrother,likeafriend,indifferentangles.

392

LeavetheBurdentotheGuruParampara

Mydeardivinesouls,you’vedonea lotofamazingprocesses,hadalotofexperiences,differentangles.Aier30,40years you’ll feel theglory of your connecNonwith your Swami, theGuruParampara andPenukonda.Onehundredyearslater,yourchildrenandtheirchildrenand their children, Penukonda, this powerspot, is nothing but asecondTirupaN,secondShirdi,themostpowerfulspot,morethantheVaNcan. Such an amazing powerspot is Penukonda. All yourpowerspotsarealsohiddenhere.

WhatisthecontenttodayI’msayinghere?LeavetheburdentoGuruParampara.Don’tholdit!NothingmaUers.Whatever’shappening,letithappen.Let’sdoourprocess,withnoargumentaNve,monkeymind.Ifyoufeelfailure,thatfailurewasgivenbyhim.Youfeelsick,thatwasgivenbyhim.Yougotmoney,nameandfame,thatwasgivenbyhim.EverythingishisacNon.Whateveryou’redoing,there’sasparkplayingbyhisCosmicenergy.That’swhyShiva,99.9%oftheNmeis insthitapragnata stage, wearing a lot of vibhuN on his body—bhasma

sundara,snakesaroundhisneck,wearingaNgerskinaroundhisbodyandmeditaNnginthegraveyardintheHimalayasinpuresilence.Thatsilence,Hereallywantstohear.It’stheenjoymentofsilence.

Wheneveryoudevelopsilence,onceyouhavetheweaponofsilencein you, you can kill any violence. Violence is nothing but the blockswhicharecreated inyou.Eachsoul is carryingawildanimalnature.Wheneveryouhave the silenceconsciousness, if you’reholding thatsilencecharacter,inthemomentwhenyou’refrustratedandwanttodoviolence, ifyoualreadyhaveastorageofsilencepowerinyou, inyour soul and your consciousness, that will implement successfullyandmakeyourcrazythoughtscooldown.

It doesn’tmaUer if somebody’s taking a gun and poinNng it at you,“I’m going to shoot you in 10 seconds,” sNll you’re laughing andsmiling. Whenever you can really win the victory over the fear ofdeath, you are the real hero.Whenever you panic because of that,andalways feeling guilty andunworthy, these typesof funny things,thesearethebiggestlayersofblocksyouneedtowinforthevictory,tocreatesuccess.

Many people come in front of your Swami, “Swami, financially I’m


393

reallyintrouble,pleasegivemesomefinancialstrength.Mybusinessneeds to get success.” I give the blessing to them, “Ok, go ahead.”Oncetheygetfinanciallystrengthened,secondNmeagaintheycome,“Swami, my girlfriend is a liUle funny. I don’t like her. I think she’scheaNngme.”Anotherpersoncomes,“Swami,myhusbandischeaNngme,” again relaNonshipproblems. Thirdproblem, somehealth issue.Fourthproblem,somefamilyissue.Thisgoeson,andon,andonandon.

Youkeepaskingformaterialthings,unNlyouknowwhattheRealityis.Todayyouareyoungandcharming.AlotofKamaChakraisflowinginyou.AlotofaUracNonisthere.Youkeepchanginghundredsoflayersof thoughts, and different, different, different men or different,differentwomen.Howfar,howlongyoucandothat?It’sverylimited.Lateron,intheclimaxstage,youhavetothinkwhatyoureallymissed.Eventhefood,eventheprecioustastyfood,ifyoueatit,toacertainlimit, it ishealthy. Ifyoueat toomuch,evenhealthy food, that foodwillturnaspoison.Youcan’tdigestit.Thenyouhavetothrowup,andyougetsick.

It’sthesamewiththemindsystem,onthesoullevel,theheartlevel,andconsciousnesslevel.Onceyougotfedup,thenyouwon’tfeelanyfragranceoftrueprema,thelove.Butsilence,onceyoudevelopthat,enjoyingwhateveryouhavecomfortably,thenyou’releadingyourlifefocusing on the real spirituality. Every soul has to turn as a kind ofsecondSiddhartha,likeBuddha.Eventhoughhewasanemperor,thebiggest king, having a lot of things surrounding him, prosperity,wealth,nameandfame,hewantedtoknowwhatissatya,whatistheReality.Hediscoveredand learneda lotofchannels throughsilence.That’sBuddhism.

My dear divine souls, silence is a weapon. Jesus Christ, his biggestweapon is love with huge silence. Buddha’s weapon is silence. Hecreated thesilence.Silence isnota joke.Towin thesilence isa realchallenge. Shirdi Baba is an avadhut. SomeNmes he’s screaming,someNmeshe’sbeaNngpeople.Inyourlife,youhavetoreadthebookSai Satcharitra, his life history, aminimum of three to four Nmes ayear.Ifyoureadthatbook,ittellsalotofthingsabouthischaracter.Even though he’s carrying amazing supernatural powers, he’s notaUached to thematerial things. But he received a lot of dakshinas,

Sri Kaleshwar

394

andhegavealotoftesNngstohisdevotees,alotofangles.Heplayedthe leelas. Finally, he gave unbelievable relief, bliss, and created thevictory.Withouthisgrace,today,whoamItoputhisstatueandcreatea powerspot here? Actually, in this lifeNme it is not my duty, but Icame a liUle in advance, and wanted to complete it as soon aspossible.

So,mydeardivinesouls,nothingtoworry,noneedtothinktoomuchabout unnecessary funny stuff. Even though you think, “Swami Iexpected, I wanted to see Jesus Christ physicallywithmy two eyes.Swami, I want to see Mother Divine with my two eyes in physicalform.” No problem. I understood. Already thousands of people sawHerandhadexperiencestoo.I’mgoinglayerbylayer.

I never, ever trust, I never, everbelieve theKalaChakra, the Time. Inever trust the clock. The clock isMahamaya. Hundreds of spiritualsaintssucceededandfailedtoo,becauseoftheKalaChakra.TheKalaChakratoday,itisyours.Itfeels,itlooks,likeit’syours.Tomorrow,youdon’t know. You don’t know tomorrow. Whenever the opportunitycomes, you have to uNlize that opportunity. You have to win thatopportunity.Youhavetowinthatvictoryandstand.

Godisnothingbutyou.YouarenothingbutGod.Butthereisalayerofyourblocks,yourdisturbancesarecreaNngtheviolenceinyou.So,mydeardivinesouls!Bestrongandstrengthened.CreaNngsilenceinyouismyjob.CreaNngvictoryisalsopartofmyjob.Yourjobistobededicated and surrendered. Your job is to cooperate withme, then100%wewillwinthevictory.OnceyouknowthesupernaturalCosmicchannels, at least it’s a smallmission, today it’s a small seed and asmall tree. One day this tree, your channels and your abiliNes, willspread tomillions of people. Then you really can handlemillions ofpeopleinahappyandasmoothway,andyoucanchangetheglobe’sbeliefsystem,thecrazycharactersanddictators,sotherearenowars.You can create peace and harmony. You can create satya, dharma,shanN,prema.ThatistheulNmate,finalvictorythatyouneedtodointheplanet.

So,mydeardivinesouls,youhave topromisemeonthisFullMoonday:

Point one: No Egoism. ‘I’ did this, no ‘I’.Without God’s grace, even


395

thoughyouareaheroyouareazero.TheDivineismakingyoutobeahero.Youshouldbethankfulforeverything.I,I,I,youhavetokilltheego.

Pointtwo:DoubNngNature.

Pointthree:ForgivingNature.Forgive.“It’sokay.”Forgive.

Pointfour:PaNence.Wait.

Pointfive:LovingNature.

StartthedaywiththeposiNve.EndthedaywithposiNvethinking.Gothrough the day with posiNve thinking. Be in posiNve, posiNve, andposiNve,thenlifewillturnintoposiNve.Don’tthinknegaNvethoughtsunnecessarily. Don’t hypnoNze your mind and your soul and yourheart.You’veseenalotofhypnoNzedpeople.ThemindcanbeeasilyhypnoNzed.Don’thypnoNzeyourselfwithnegaNve thoughts.Be inaposiNve,posiNve,posiNve.YourlifewillbecomeposiNve.

Be strong! I am hearâully blessing everybody, God bless everybody.TheGuruParampara iswithyou.Leave theburdentomeandBaba,andtheMotherDivine.We’lltakecare.Doyourduty,mydeardivinesouls. Loveyou, guys. I’m looking forward to seeingyou somewhereontheglobe!

CHAPTER TENADDITIONAL KNOWLEDGE & INFORMATION

397

CreaKngDivineProtecKonCircles

Ineveryspiritualperson’slife,sixthingsareveryimportant:

● PersonalMantra

● Powerspot

● PowerObject

● SoulObject

● Soulmate

● PersonalChannelingtotheCosmic(PersonalProcess)

These are 100% necessary. Even thoughwe all came from theOne,unNlyoureachtheOne,youneedtocreateyouronenessbycarryingall these things with you. It’s very important to create protecNoncircles.⁴⁸

EverypersonhasaprotecNonenergy. If it’snot strongenough, thenyoustarttofaceproblems.Ifit’sverystrong,you’llescapeandcomeoutfromthat.So,youneedtocreatethoseprotecNoncirclesasmuchasyoucaninyourlife.

Whenever we’re creaNng high, posiNve energy, we have to be verycarefulhowwe’redoingit.TheevilforceisalwaysreadytoaUack. Itdoesn’t maUer who you are, we are all peanuts under the fiveelements.Wheneveryou’reconnecNngtosomesupernaturalenergy,theoppositeenergy,theoppositenaturewantstoshakeyou.

Especiallyinspirituality,oncesomethingposiNveiscominginyourlife,the negaNvity starts to affect. It wants to damage you. To normalpeople itwon’t affect thatmuch,but to thoseona spiritualpath, itcomesonehundredNmesmore,becauseyouaretryingtounderstandGod.Itmeans,wereallyneedsomeunderstandinghowtohandlethe

48 A soulmate is the 6th thing which Swami added to the previous 5 main things that one needs to be successful on the spiritual path, especially in the Shakti channels.

Sri Kaleshwar

398

highest,posiNveenergy.It’sveryimportant.

As fastasyouaregoing inaposiNveway,as fast thenegaNveforcesare also following you. It’s true. It’s a fact, a golden statement. Italwayswantstostopyou.It’saformoftheDivine,oneismilk,andtheotheroneisyogurt.That’sit.Italwayswantstostopyou.

Youhavetobevery,verycarefultobeawareofthispoint.Whenyoustarttodogoodwork,youhavetobringhigh,posiNveenergyaroundyou, to create high protecNon circles from the negaNve energy. Youhave tobring the thoughts in yourBrahmaConsciousnesswith yoursoul.

If certain things are happening in your life without your noNce, itmeansyoudon’thaveenoughprotecNoncircles.Yourguardianangel,yourdivineenergy,whateveryoucallwhatisprotecNngyou,isgeänglower. Making your soul strong protects your soul from having anyemoNonal blocksor crazy illusionsflowing in your life.How can youprotectyourselffromthat?

Someonereceivedcancer.Someonehadanaccidentandlosthis leg,aneye.Whole families are in accidents. It is karma reflecNng in thislifeNme. It will implement from other lives.We need to accept ourkarma. Itwill followyouunNl ithits.Before ithits, createprotecNoncircles.Makeyoursoulstrong.

How to protect your soul, your body, and your heart in a beauNfuldivine way? For millions of years that has been a big challengingsubject.It’sabigresearch,anditissNllgoingon.Sofar,IhopeIhadaliUlesuccesswiththat.Igaveyouthechannels.

Once you enter into the channels, even if you don’t want theprotecNon,thedivineenergywillhookyou.ItwillautomaNcallystartflowingthroughyou,protecNngyou.Thedivineenergywon’tgoaway.

399

PersonalMantrasfromtheMaster

Student:Swami,ifyoudon’thaveapersonalmantraforsiängunderthemoonlightandchanNng,doesanyprayerwork?

SWAMI: I’m sorry, you have to get a personal mantra. A personalmantraisthehighest,amorepowerfulmantrathantheenNreVedas.A master is giving you a word, a mantra to you. It’s very, veryimportant.It’sequaltoonemillionmantras’power.Masteriskeepingthat mantra and he’s giving it to you very personally. That’s calledpersonalmantra.Even thoughyou learnedmanymantras,wheneveryou’redoingsomebusiness, somework,whereveryou’regoing, justkeep chanNng your personal mantra. Suppose, I gave some people,OmGuru Guru Paramaguru. They’re driving the car,OmGuru Guru

Paramaguru,OmGuruGuruParamaguru…TheykeepchanNng,keepchanNng,producingthevibraNons.

Whenyou’regivingapersonalmantra(list)toyourstudent,takesomeashandgiveSwami’spicture,andmakethemholdit.ThinkonSwami;meditate ten minutes on him. Don’t give your personal mantra toanybody. It’s very strict advice—if yougave yourpersonalmantra, itmeanshe’ssohappy.WhatevermeditaNonyou’redoing,theenergyisgoingtohim.It’slikemakingaholeinonepotandthewaterisflowingtotheotherpotunderneath.YouaresuckingwaterfromtheCosmic.You have some hole. The water is coming to him, to his pot. Justyou’re dialing to him. AutomaNcally, the energy is transferring fromyoutohim.That’swhyIkeeponbegging,please,keepyourpersonalmantraveryprivate,veryconfidenNal.Noway,ifyouleakitout,forgetspirituality.

Student: Swami,canyourepeathowtogiveapersonalmantratoanewstudent?Theyneedtoholdyourpictureandmeditateonyou?

SWAMI:Takeash,rubitonhisthirdeye.Givethemantra.Done.ThenhecanstarttosuckSwami’senergy.He’snotsuckingyourenergy.Youunderstand?You’reontheverysafeside.It’sveryimportant.WithoutournoNce,alotofenergychannelsareworking.

Your personalmantra is your soul fragrance. Today, you don’t knowthe beauty of your personal mantra. Later on, how it will really

Sri Kaleshwar

400

develop,you’llseeit.

What I gave you, personal mantras, it’s completely unbelievablychargedwithShiva’sfiveelementsmantras,bijaksharas.So,unNlyoureach Her, keep on doing prayers. For sure, it’smy commanding onHer,andespeciallyBaba,thosewhocamehereanddidtheprocesses,everyonehastowinandreachgreatsuccess.Otherwise,Iwillfeellikeaterrible,super-duperfailuremasterintheUniverse.Seriously,inmynature,Ihatefailure.IfIdooperaNon,itwillbe100%success.

There aremany, many people who teach. I’m a teacher.When youteachyourstudents,theyhavetotakeapersonalmantradirectlyfromthe master. That is my direct message. The core teachers can givepersonalmantras,that’sok.Ifyouhaveahundredstudents,youhaveto bring thenames and small photographs to themaster to directlysee their eyes.While I’m alive on this planet it’s very useful, that Ichoosethepersonalmantraforthemtorelease.Allthecoreteacherscandoit,butdirectlyfromyourmasteristhebest.Youcanteachalotof things but there’s only one phrase, a personalmantra, bring thatfromyourmaster toyourstudents.Theydon’tneedtocomehere. Ijustneedasmallphotograph.It’svery,veryhelpfulforthem.

But this is very, very, very serious and important, you cannever sayyourpersonalmantraaloudortellittoanybodyelse,evenasajoke!Ifyou tell it to anybody else, forget it. It will never work. And neverchant it out loud. Don’t give a chance for anybody to hear it. Ifsomebody hears it accidentally, even though they’re not eveninterestedintakingit,sNllyourenergywillgotothatperson.AllyourmeditaNon power is automaNcally transferred to them. It has thatmuchhugecapacity. It’s reallydangerous.That’swhy I keepbeggingyounottotellittoanyone.

It’syourpersonalkeygivenbyyourmaster. It’susually less thanfivewords.Almost all the secrecy vibraNonsarehidden in yourpersonalmantra. It’snotadvisable to takeapersonalmantra fromadifferentmasteranduseitwiththesechannels.It’slikepuängawoman’sheadonaman’sbody.

I charged each personal mantra with the elements’ energies.Everybody’s personal mantras are completely charged with Shivaenergy.Onehundredpercent,Ifixedthebijaksharas.Theinnerdeeper


401

knowledgeisinthebijaksharawords.

Whenyoustarttogivehealings,youdon’tneedtochanthundredsofprayers. Your personalmantraworks and covers everything.When Itouch somebody, I just think ofmymaster, seeing him inmy visionwhile I’m chanNngmy personalmantra. Evenwhen I’m justwalkingpeacefully,nothealinganyone,mostof theNmeI’mchanNng it. It isequaltowhateverotherprayersI’velearned.Hugeresultsarehiddeninthat.Itisakey.Youdon’tneedtooperateeverything,justopentheenergywithyourpersonalmantra.

SNll,whenyou’regivinghealings,whenyoutouchtheperson, ifyoucan remember all theprayers, itmakes you feel so comfortable andenergeNc.Itmakestheenergyflow.That’swhyIstronglyrecommendmemorizingthemantras.IfyoukeeponchanNngthem,theenergyisthere.

ChargingYourPersonalMantraonaFullMoon

I really, really recommend during the Full Moon Nme to go in thenature, spend the whole night, sit and meditate alone on yourpersonalmantras.Ifyouhaveapartner,youcanalsotakethemwithyou.Bothofyoucansitaloneandmeditate, chanNngyourpersonalmantras.Orvisitanypowerfulchurch,atemple,orapowerspot.Sit,feel the energy in that holy place, and charge your personalmantraunbelievably.

PersonalMantrasforNewStudents

SriKaleshwarlebalistofpersonalmantrasforthenextgeneraConof

students coming aber his samadhi. He gave a list of 14 personal

mantras,whichanewstudentcanchoosehimself,findingonewhich

resonates most with his soul. Each personal mantra from the list is

directly connecCng to Swami’s soul and carries his sankalpam. Any

senior student can give out those mantras to new students. Aber

samadhi, students can receive a personal mantra by choosing one

fromthelistwithoutreceivingshakCpat.

It is advisable to ulCmately have three personal mantras. The first

mantra should be chosen from the list of 14 personalmantras. The

other two can be chosen from: the list of 14 mantras, the list of

Sri Kaleshwar

402

mantras Sri Kaleshwar gave inGermany, or a personalmantra from

the bijaksharas of the Sri Chakra. From the mantras he gave in

Germany, beginning students should pick from 1-10, advanced

students shouldpick from11-20.Number11contains thewordguru

peetha, thebaseof thesoulof theguru; it is connecCng tomaster’s

soul.

PersonalMantrasinSriKaleshwar’sHandwriKng

The14personalmantrasintransliteraNon:

1.Omdheem

2.Omkleem

3.Omram

4.Omramramami

5.Omramraksha

6.Omhreem

7.Omhessraim

8.Omnamraksha

9.Omkleemdheemraksha

10.Omkluumraksha

11.Omkluum

12.Omramkluum

13.Omdheemkluum

14.Omramdheemnamraksha

PersonalMantrasGivenbySriKaleshwarinGermany

1.OmnamoNarayana


403

2.Omaimnamashivaya

3.Omkleemnamashivaya

4.Omguruguruparamaguru

5.OmaimgurudaUaraksha

6.Omkleemnagasindhuraksha

7.Omsreempathalagangaraksha

8.Omdhamdhamarukanaadaraksha

9.Ommamaatmatejaraksha

10.Omaimkleemsaoumgururuparaksha

11.Omhesraimgurupeetharaksha

12.Ommamaakashagangaraksha

13.Ombijarupavishvaruparaksha

14.OmkluummahaDurgeraksha

15.Omdhluummahachendiraksha

16.Ommahavishvamsarvamraksha

17.OmhreembhajaGovindaraksha

18.OmharibhajaNarayanaraksha

19.OmmahagurugurudaUagururaksha

20.Omakashapaataaladhamdhamdhamnamashivayaraksha

PersonalMantraBijaksharasfromtheSriChakra

YoucangiveyourstudentsthebijasoftheSriChakrapetalsasapersonalmantra(twoormoretogether,forexample:jajara,bharana,etc.).

Sri Kaleshwar

404

405

Powerspots

It’sthemost,themost,themost,themostimportantthingtohaveapowerspot. Itmakes you completely balanced.Wherever you are inthe world, whatever you are doing, healings, teachings or charityworks, whatever you’re responsible for, whatever karmas you’resucking, it really, really protects you from there. That’s the innerreasonforburyingyourpowerspotinPenukonda.NomaUerwhetheryouputyouraUenNononyourpowerspot,whetheryouarehealingatthatmomentornot,it’sdecharging.

So, you have to create your powerspot, otherwise it’s problemaNc.Without a powerspot, you are the one responsible for handling thehugeillusions.Evenyouareahugepowerobject,butwhathappensifyou don’t have a powerspot? You can sNll keep on sending theblessings andblessings andblessings, but later on thepeoplewon’tfeel anything, there’s nothing there. Then you’re going to getnegaNvity.

Apowerspotisalwayscontrollingfromoneplace,nomaUerwhereveryou are. It’s called gurusthan,where you keep your soul power, theenergy you’re gaining every day. Whatever you’re chanNng, apercentage of the energy goes there and charges it.Whenever youneedit,thenautomaNcallyyoucanpullit.Thepowerspotwilltransferthat energy to you. Itwill start toplay in abeauNfulway toprotectyou.

Youpersonallycreateyourpowerspotwiththefiveelements’energy,withearthandash,puängitinthegroundinawell-protectedplace.Once you have that protected powerspot, no negaNve energy candisturb you. Even though you’re facing lot of headaches, it is reallyprotecNngyourbody,yourheart,andyoursoulinallangles.

A gurusthan is most important to any spiritual person, and it’sadvisable toeverybody tohave it.Your soul,all your soulvibraNons,are acNvaNng fromyourpowerspot. Thewholeof your energy, unNlyoureach theMother,yoursoul, isacNvaNng fromthere. It’s likeanantenna,givingthevibraNons,nomaUerwhereyouareintheplanet.Itkeepscomingtoyou. It’spureearthelement.Wecanescapefromanyelement,butwecan’tescapefromtheearthelement.Ithasthatmuch strong vibraNon. The earth vibraNons are amazingly powerful.

Sri Kaleshwar

406

Allourkarmaswillcomefromtheearth.Theearthelement isalsoapartofVaastu.

Another thing is, if you have a powerspot, you have a strong, greatrelaNonship with your master and the Guru Parampara. Whereveryourgurusthanis,theguruwhois livingthere, isresponsibletotakecare of all your pain, depression and all your problems. Today, youmight have financial problems, relaNonship problems, some healthproblems, business problems, depression, heartbreak—these are allsimpleclouds. Just theycome, theygo. It’sa joke.Yes, theguruwilltakecare.

ThemasteristhelinkinthislifetowashthenegaNvityforyouandtocompleteyourspiritualprocess.Theenergyactsonyoudirectly.Theearth element helps the soulmaintain themechanism, to keep theconnecNonalivethroughthemaster’ssankalpam.Throughthatearthelement,youcankickoutalltheillusioncircles.

Anysoulcanhaveamaximumsevenpowerspots.Minimumsevenandmaximum—theyputadashinthepalmleaf.Sofar,whatIresearched,it’s seven. Seven powerspots you can have. But the first powerspot,wherever you buried it, is themost powerful one. So far, I made ahuge success in your life—you have a powerspot. Unbelievablepowerspot. You won’t feel that, but in a very short period of Nmeyou’llrecognizehowimportantitistohaveapowerspotinPenukondaespecially. Having a powerspot in Shirdi is 10% power; having apowerspot in Mt. Kailash is 30% power; having a powerspot inPenukonda is 100% power. (Note: Swami also had students create

powerspotsinHampiandotherholyplaces).

ThreemajorbenefitsofhavingapowerspotinPenukonda:

1. It’s impossible for any negaNve energy to influence your soul.That’sthenumberonebenefit.

2. NomaUerwhat,inthislifeNme,youhavetobecomeenlightened.That’sthedeal.

3. NomaUerwhat,youhavetoseeMotherDivinebeforeyoutakeofffromyourbody.


407

PowerspotsforNewStudents

Newstudents,whoarecommi\edtothispathandbecomepartofthis

lineage, should and must have a powerspot to be able to do the

processes,healings,dechargethenegaCvity,andhaveprotecConfrom

theillusions.

The first priority is to have a powerspot in Penukonda. There is an

opCon to create a powerspot in Laytonville, California at the Divine

Lineage Center. Sri Kaleshwar personally created and blessed the

Divine Lineage as a sacred powerspot in the West. He personally

showedtheexactlocaConwherepeople’spersonalpowerspotsshould

becreatedandgave step-by-step instrucConshowto implement this

process.

Sri Kaleshwar’s creaCon of the Divine Lineage Center as a sacred

powerspot was part of his lifelongmission ofmaking it possible for

students of the ancient knowledge and tradiCon to do many things

including certain advanced sadhanas, divine processes, and create

their own personal powerspot outside of the ashram in Penukonda,

India.Hissankalpamwasthathavingthispowerspotwouldhelpbring

theenergychannelsoftheancientknowledgetotheWest.Hedidthis

forthesakeofallgeneraConsofstudents,nowandinthefuture.

408

PowerObjects

Youmightthink,‘SwamiwhydoIneedapowerobject?’Ifyouwanttocross the river, you need a small boat with a small sNck or a liUlebranch.It’sonehundredpercentnecessary.Intheworld,poweronlyworksthroughapowerobject.Withoutpowerobjects,itmighttakealifeNme, twoor ten, topurify step-by-step,pushingandpushingandpushing.Withapowerobject thathasbeenblessedbyaholy saint,it’slikeacalculatortogetthemathemaNcalresultsfast.

Powerobjectsareoneoftheshortest,shortest,shortestmethodstoconnectwithhighdivinesoulsandtoShivaandShakNvery,very,veryeasily.That’sthenumberonegoldenstatement.Butyourheartneedstobeopen.

You have yourmala. You think it’s silly, a kind of necklace. Huh un.HowmuchyoureallykeptchanNngwithit,chargingitwithvibraNons.YouaUendedhomasandabhisheks.Thatmalaitselfiscarryingalotofenergy.Wheneveryouwearit,yourbodywillhaveadifferentenergy.Wheneveryouremove it,adifferentenergy is inyourbody.Youcantestit.

Likeanypowerobject,sayyourSwamigivesyouaring,arudraksha,aShiva lingam,astone,a rock.Somesankalpam,somethought, somemessageisthereforyoursoul,that’swhyIgaveittoyou.Youmightthinkit’ssimplejewelry,butit’sveryimportanttokeepandprotectit.Thatenergy,you’restarNngtoreceiveinyoursoul.

Reaching higher level spiritual success in spirituality is not possiblewithout power objects. Generally, all supernatural power objectsautomaNcallyhavesiddhicpowers.YoucanconnecttoMotherDivinethroughanypowerobject.MotherDivinestaysinpowerobjects.

Whenever you’re sleeping, just keep your power objects in yourbedroomorinyourbed.Youhavenoidea,howmuchthatenergyliisyoursoul.Step-by-step,itliis.

Whenever youwant to connect, justmeditate andwhatever powerobject you received fromyourmaster,hold it, connect tohim.ThenyoucangivehealingsandshakNpat.Peoplecanholdit;theycantouchitandtheycanmeditatewithit,unlessit’ssomethingMotherDivine


409

gave toyouoryoumade it yourselfandgot it in themostpowerfulwayduringcertainprocesses.

AddiKonalInformaKononPowerObjects

Fornewstudents, it isadvisable togetapowerobjectblessedbySri

Kaleshwar. These are available from the Divine Lineage Center

(www.divinelineage.org/shop)andKaleshwarEU(www.kaleshwar.eu).

Pleasenotethatthereislimitedavailability.

Thereisalsoaprocesstocreateapowerobject,whichseniorstudents

canteach.

For older students, who are in the last stages of their lives, it is

advisabletogiveyourpowerobjectstoyourdirectrelaCves,ortoyour

goodstudent(s),and incasetherearenone,givethemtooneof the

spiritualcentersinthistradiConsuchasDivineLineage,KaleshwarEU,

oranyotheracCvecenterrunbystudentsofSriKaleshwar.

410

SoulObjects

In your life, you have to personally make something, createsomething.That’sthefinalstep.Asoulobject,thendone.Thenyourlife in thisKaliYuga, in thesevibraNons, in thesedisturbancesof theenergy, ispreUywellprotectedandsaved.Eventhoughdisturbancesarecoming,youwon’tfeelthatmuchpain.

Whenyouareinphysicalform,youhavetowinasoulobject.Asoulobject is the most important thing. It’s like your handwriNng. It’s apart of anunbelievable energy to give blessings andhealings to theglobe,tohelptakethepainofalotofpeople.Onesoulobjectisequaltohavingoneavatarawith you.At the sameNme, a lot of austeritypowerisfulfilledandworkingforyou.

Soulobject,likeasoulmate,willanswertoyoursoul,crystalclear.Youhavetoknowhowtooperateit.Youwillfulfillyourworkthroughthat.Itisamirrortoyoursoul.Onceyouhaveasoulobject,automaNcallyyouwillrecognizeyoursoulmatewithinninemonths.

Onceyouhaveasoulobject,youwillnevergetdepressed.You’llwinall the blocks. There’s no chance the illusions can play around you.Onceyouhaveasoulobject,itmeansyouhaveyourknifetogotothebaUlefield.Youknowhowtofight.

AsoulobjectwillstaywithyouforninelifeNmes.ThenextlifeNme,itwill comebacknomaUerwhat.NomaUerwherever you are, itwillfindyou.

You can use your soul object with your personal mantra to givehealings.

AddiKonalNotesonSoulObjects

In the later years of his life, Sri Kaleshwar changed the process of

creaCngasoulobject.Somegroupsreceivedformulashowtocreatea

soul object in their personal processes with him, but now students

could receiveasoulobjectchargedandpreparedbyhim.Hedid the

processforthem.

For new students, it is advisable to get a soul object that has been

blessedbySriKaleshwarduringhislifeCme,availablefromtheDivine


411

LineageandKaleshwarEU.Pleasenotethereisverylimitedsupply.

Whattodowithyoursoulobjectattheendofyourlife,whenyouare

leavingyourbody?

Leave them to a dear student, a dear family member, a soulmate,

someonewhowillcareforandvalueit.Or,youcanhaveitburiedwith

you.Lastly,itcanbethrowninalakeorriver,giventonature.

In some group talks, Sri KaleshwarmenConed that your soul object

coulddisappeartwoweeksbeforeyoutakeoff.

412

PersonalProcess

Whatever processes you are all doing, they are quite amazingprotecNoncircles,notonlyforthislifeNme,butformanylifeNmes.

Themost,most,most,most importantthingisforyoutokeepdoingyourpersonalprocess,thentheresponsibilitytotakecareofallyourprocessisthemaster’s.That’shisjobtotakecareofyou.You’redoingyourprocess.

Ihavemyownprocesswitheachofyou,witheachindividualperson.Yourpersonalprocess,souldevelopmentthings,youshouldnotsharewith anybody, evenwith your soulmate. That should not come out.You can seal it. You and the master and God. You and the master,thosearethechannels.

If you involve with somebody’s personal process, you’ll getdisturbancestoyourpowerobject,soulobject,andyourpowerspot.Don’tdothat.Stayinyourboundaries.

AddiKonalNotesonPersonalProcess

New students are all linked to Sri Kaleshwar through their personal

mantras. Whatever processes they are doing, it’s their personal

processwithhim, even though they receive iniCaConsandprocesses

fromhisseniorstudents.

ItisadvisablefornewstudentstogettheiniCaConandguidancefrom

a senior teacher whenever possible. However, Sri Kaleshwar put his

sankalpamontheenergychannelstoallownewstudentstodothese

processes on their ownwithout receiving an iniCaCon from a senior

teacher.

Monika: Swami, whoever has read the book (The Real Life andTeachingsofJesusChrist)andwantstodothechannels,dotheyneedtohavetheiniNaNonfirst?

SWAMI:I’vealreadygivenit.Whoeverishere,I’vealreadydoneit.Youcanstartrightaway.

Monika: DothenewstudentsneedtoreceivetheiniNaNonfromthepeoplewhoarehere?Thenewstudents,whentheyare reading the


413

book, when they want to do the JC Channels and any of thesechannels?

SWAMI: Theyneed to receive some small ash fromPenukonda, andsome rosewater from Swami or something like amala fromme. It’senough,theycandoit.

Note: Now that Swami is no longer in a physical body, the items

blessed by him can be obtained from the Divine Lineage Center

(www.divinelineage.org/shop) or Kaleshwar EU (www.kaleshwar.de)

ortheashrambookstoreinPenukonda.

414

Yantras

NotesonBlessingtheWombChakraYantra

WhileSriKaleshwarwasalive,thedikshawastobringWombChakra

yantras of new students to Penukonda and have them blessed.

However,hesaidthataberhissamadhi,thiswasnolongernecessary.

ThesearetheinstrucConsforchargingtheWombChakrayantraaber

hissamadhi.

Student:DowesNllneedtobringtheWombChakrayantrastoyoutobeblessedorcanwenowdothatourselves?

SWAMI: SNllifIexisthere,beUertocometome.Aierthat,it’sokay,justgoahead.

TheyantramustbechargedatafirepujaontheNeworFullmoon.If

youcan’ta\endafirepujapersonally,anotherpersoncanchargeitat

afirepujaforyou.OnlyapersonwhohaschargedtheWombChakra

Process systemmantras is eligible to charge it for you. That person

musthavethenameofthepersonwhoitisbeingchargedfor.

Drawtheyantraonacopperorsilversheet.Onceitischarged,hangit

inyourbedroomoveryourbed.Itmaybeplacedbehindapicture.

YantrasonCopperandOtherMetalSheets

Yantrasarepowerobjectsandhavetobehandledinthesameway.If

you don’t have direct relaCves or students, give them to one of the

acCve centers, run by students of Sri Kaleshwar, before you take off

andleaveyourbody.

TheexcepConistheShivaLingamyantrafromtheParameshwaripalm

leaf manuscript, which can only be drawn once and only given to

directfamilymembers,relatedbyblood, i.e.,yoursonordaughter. If

youhavenodirectfamilymembers,throwitinariverorlake,giveitto

thenature,thewaterelement.

SriKaleshwar’sCauKon:NoPermissiontoTeachtheShivaLingamYantrafromtheParameshwariYogaManuscript

Youdon’thavepermissiontoteachtheShivaLingamyantra.Youalso


415

don’thavepermission todraw the yantra again (if youhavealreadydrawn it).Youdon’thavepermissiontoteachtheShivaYantra(fromthe Parameshwari Yoga Book) or the Mother Mantras from thisprogram(Shivaratri2008).It’sexclusivelyforyou,foryourself.

Aier you die, the Shiva Lingam yantra can only go to your bloodgeneraNons (direct family only). If you don’t have any kids,automaNcally it will disappear, or somebody will steal it. Or, try tothrow it in water before you take off from your body. During yourlifeNme,it’sgoodtoputthatShivayantrainyourmeditaNonroominyourhouse.

ByGuruPurnima,I’llletyouknowwhatthebenefitsareifyouputitinyourhouse.HaveclearpaNencetomorrowwhenNityaanandateacheshowtodrawit. Idon’thaveanypermissiontodrawit.AlreadyI lostthat.Idrewitandputitsomewhere.Don’tmakeanymistakes,stepbystep clearly draw it. You can draw it first on paper then burn thatpaper.Once youdraw it on copper, it’s over. Then, on every sheet Ihavetoputoneword.Onceitcomestome,IwanttoputsomeleUeronit.Iknowyourpersonalmantra.Itbelongstothat.Iwanttowritewithmyownhand.Then,itwillstart.Go,andputitinyourmeditaNonroom.

Student: Yousaidthat ifwedidn’thaveanychildrenweshouldputtheyantrainariverattheendofourlife.ButwhataboutifwehaveotherrelaNveslikeagreatnepheworsomething?

SWAMI: No. You cangive it to them,but it doesn’twork. It doesn’twork. It’s beUer to put it inwater. You can tell your nephew,whenyou’regone,hecanputitinwater(riverorlake).

NityaanandaistheonlypersonSriKaleshwargavepermissiontoteach

theShivaYantra from theParameshwariYogapalm leafmanuscript.

TheDivineLineageCenternowoffersacoursemakingiteasytolearn

the Shiva Lingam Yantra and have it overseen and reviewed byNityaananda at a distance. This yantra is required to receive the

Maheshwari IniCaCon. hUps://learn.divinelineage.org/p/structure-shiva-lingam-yantra.

416

DivineBabyBlessings&SandalwoodPaste

AttheShivaratriprograminPenukondain2010,SriKaleshwargavea

processtothewomen’sgrouptochargetheirWombChakraswiththe

Shiva energy, to acCvate their Womb Chakras to make them as

powerfulhealers.Inthatprocess,thesandalwoodpowderwasputon

Baba’s statue and then Shirdi Baba’s statue and 108WombChakras

weredrawnbyeachwomanthenburnedinthedhuni.

ThesandalwoodpastewaschargedwiththeGuruParampara’senergy

and Sri Kaleshwar instructed it to be used to give shakCpat to

pregnantwomenwithaspecificmantratocreateapowerfulsoullike

JesusandBaba.ThisblessingwasgivendirectlybytheDivineMother.

SriKaleshwar’sInstrucKonstoThoseWhoReceivedtheBoontoGivetheDivineBabyBlessing

Thatpasteyouneedtocarryfortherestofyourlife.It’snottwodays.It’s the restof your life. You can’t get thatagain, thatpaste. Iwon’tallowyouagaintogoontheBabastage. It’sfortherestofyour life,thatpaste.

That’s it. Final. Highest healing paste, sandalwood paste. UnNl yourlastbreath, thatsandalwoodpaste,youneedtomaintain it.Youcankeepmixingintoit,aliUlebitmoresandalwoodpowder,andjustkeepmaintaining it, and dry it, and protect it. For the rest of your life, itneedstolast.

The paste is important, that’s the real fragrance, direct paste. If athousandpeoplecome,youwanttogiveahealing,ofcourseyoucanadd to it,more sandalwood powder, but it’s a different energy. Butusing directly that, that’s a straight energy. That’s a straight energy,straightpower.Straightpower.

Sofarintheplanet,wehaveonlymalesaints.Noladysaints,noladyhealers as very strong, powerful commanders, with strong healingabiliNes,demonstraNng thehighestcapabiliNes.Nowyou’regoing todoit,demonstrateit.

(Hugeapplause)

It’sokay.It’sokay.Inthetalk,Iwillexplaintoday.Forexample,ifyou


417

give a liUle Nny sandalwood pastewith a shakNpat to any pregnantwoman,thatbabywillbealmostequaltoJesus,equaltoBaba.EqualtoJesus,equaltoBaba.Done.Thatboonyoureceivedtoday.Butonlyyou have permission to give that shakNpat. If somebody took thesandalwoodpastefromyouandgaveshakNpat,thatshakNpatdoesn’twork. Only you girls who came and touched Baba, only you havepermission. (Sri Kaleshwar later confirmed that the men’s group at

thatprogramhadalsoreceivedthisboon.)

ToacNvateyourWombChakra,it’snotajoke.It’snotajoke.Andforyou to acNvate another Womb Chakra is not a joke. Giving thatshakNpattoapregnantwoman,withastrongsankalpam,makingthebabyturnasamostpowerfulsoul,isnotajoke.It’snotajoke.

With such babies, if the mothers implement this knowledge, fromtodayonwardsonthisplanet,aierfiieen,twenty,thirtyyears,everyperson will become such a loving character, a new yuga will startagain. I’mserious.Suchanewyuga,withavery friendlynature.Youcanstopthecrazyviolence.Thechildrencanstopit.Frombirth,they’llbe charming like that. That’s the part the mother has to do, somesmallsteps.

IfanyonewhoaUendedthisprocesswantstomaketheirownchildasJesus, it’s automaNc, youdon’tneed toget shakNpat fromsomeoneelse. You don’t need to use that paste on yourself. It’s for givinghealingstoothers.Butitisnotforthepurposeofgeängpregnant.

InstrucKonsonGivingtheDivineBabyTransmission&theSandalwoodPaste

Give shakCpat to pregnant women with the SkyMantra + Personal

Mantra + Mahakali. No other diksha required for the pregnant

woman.

A reminder to always keep some of the sandalwood paste from the

process,“unClyourlastbreath.”Thesandalwoodpasteshouldnotbe

givenaway. ItshouldbeusedduringhealingsgivingshakCpattothe

thirdeye,chanCngtheprocessmantraforaslongasfeelsnecessary.It

canbemixedwithothersandalwoodpowdertomakeitlastlonger.

When giving shakCpat to a pregnantwoman, repeat themantra at

Sri Kaleshwar

418

least one Cme and then trust your inner feeling for how long to

conCnuerepeaCngit.Thepregnantwomanshouldleavethepasteon

foraslongaspossible.Forexample,givethehealingintheeveningor

at the weekend when she can relax aberwards, or leave it on

overnightwhileshesleeps.

AdviceaboutSharingtheDivineBabyBlessing

This isasensiCvesubjecttobetreatedthoughqullyandcarefully.Do

not commercialize the Divine Baby Blessing. The blessing should be

given freely, donaCons can be accepted, but not required. Do not

sensaConalizeoruse theDivineBabyBlessing forpublicitypurposes,

orasaself-promoContool.

NineArrowsMantrastoCreateSoulsLikeJesus

The Nine Arrows are the most powerful bijaksharas to winconsciousnessandprotectyoufromany illusion.Youaresuckingthedivine force in your soul. The Nine Arrows are majority for theprotecNon from illusions.ProtecNonsononegaNveevilenergiescantouch you. Each prayer, each mantra is directly connecNng to theDivinity.

Only those who know the Nine Arrows and charged them well inPenukonda,onlythatpersoncanhandletheMother.OnceyouhandletheMother, then it is easy for the upcoming generaNons to createtons of Jesus’ on the planet. Tons of Jesus’—the highest capablecharacters. I put the seeds in the ground. We will see how manycharacters can come out. The whole yuga will be preUy good wellchanged.

You don’t need to give birth yourself. Just give healings to pregnantwomen, chanNng the Nine Arrows, like Narada taught BhaktaPrahlada, when he was in the mother’s womb. He gave a lot ofinformaNontothebaby inthewomb.Yes,youcancreateasoul likeJesus.

AddiKonalNote

At then end of his life, Sri Kaleshwar gave the Nine Arrows and the

GayatriMantras as thehighestmantras to doduringpregnancy.He

saidifwomenonlydidthesetwomantras,itwouldbeenoughtotake


419

careofthebaby’ssoulfortheirenCrelife.

420

FirePujas

Every Full Moon night spend 2-3 hours performing a fire puja, nomaUer how busy you are. It really helps you, your family, yourprosperity,andhealth.Inallangles,itisextremelygood.

InstrucNons:Makeatraytogiveanofferingtothefireat theendofthefirepujaconsisNngof:

● 9typesofflowersor9typesleaves(orinanycombinaNon)

● 9typesoffruits(freshfruitsanddriedfruits)

● 9typesofoils(fragrantandcooking)

● 9typesofseeds

● 1coconut

Put some rice, turmeric powder, kum kumon the tray. Place all theseeds, fruits, oils, flowers includinga coconut in anice arrangementonthetray.

Youcaninviteotherstoofferincenseandflowersattheendofthefirepuja.

Startthefirepuja, lighNngacandleatyouraltar,waveincensethreeNmes clockwise to the pictures, as a short AaraN. Then throw thecandleintothefirepittostartthepuja.

During the fire puja chant any combinaNon of these prayers: JCMantras,MahakaliPrayer,andShakCGayatri.

Haverosewaterreadytosprayaierthefirepujaoneverybody.

For 24 hours before and aier, eat only vegetarian food, and do notdrinkanyalcohol.

Besttodoitoutside;secondchoiceisinside;thirdchoice,atafriend’shouse.

Ifyoucan’tdoafirepuja,lightacandle,andconnectmentallytoafirepujathroughthecandleflame.


421

HowtoBuildYourOwnDhuni

CHAPTER ELEVENGLOSSARY

423

aaraKApurifyingritualusingtheelementoffire;wavingofaflame,incense,orcamphorbeforeasaintorholystatue.

abhishek Ritual holy bath. In addiNon to water, may be performedusing rosewater,milk, curd, ghee,honey, sugar, bananas,or coconutwater.

Adi Shankaracharya An Indian saint who revitalized Hinduism andVedanNc knowledge in past millennia. He was the first to bringknowledge of the Sri Chakra yantra to this planet. He installednumerous Sri Chakras in temples across southern India, includingTirupaNandSriSailam,whichconNnuetoblesstheworldtoday.

aghoras In Telugu and Sanskrit, literally ‘horrible or terrified.’RenunciateasceNcswhosesadhanaisfocusedsolelyonconnecNngtoShiva. They cast aside all comforts and worldly aUachments, evenclothing. Aghoras in India pracNce intense austeriNes to gain higherstagesofconsciousness.

aghora/ghora Spiritual pracNce of a certain group of asceNcs,involvingsiäng ingraveyardsandconnecNngtoShiva.Theygo fromthenegaNve/horribleandturn it intotheposiNve/beauNfulas in thestory of Ramakrishna Paramahamsa with the Bhairavi Mata; theburned arm of a dead body was turned into sugarcane and at thatmoment,theDivineMothergavedarshantohim.KhandanaYogaandDhauN Yoga, which were pracNced by Baba to wash out people’skarmas,areexamplesofaghoricprocesses.

AgniPutraAgniisthegodoffireandputrameansson.

AhamBrahmasmiTheawarenessthat“everythingisGod”.

AtharvaVedaAvastvolumeofancientIndianspiritualteachings;oneofthefourVedas.

AtmaChedanaYogaAnadvancedyogicprocessofspliängasoulintoseveralparts.

atmalingamAkindofsoulobject,createdbyasaintinsidehisbody,and given birth to through the mouth on a certain auspicious day.UsuallyintheshapeofaShivalingam.

Sri Kaleshwar

424

avadhutAnembodied soul in thehighest enlightenment stage,whohasgonebeyondnormalbodyandegoconsciousness.Anavadhut isatonewiththefiveelementsandcancommandontheCreaNon.AnavadhutoperatesoutsidetheconvenNonsof‘normal’behavior.

BadrinathAholytempletowninUUarakhand,NorthIndia;oneofthemostimportantpilgrimageplacesforHindus.

bandham In Telugu and Sanskrit literally, ‘binding or Ne, posiNon oraätude,’alasNngcommitment,astrongbond.

bhairavimataorbhairavinisAfemalesaintwhochannelstheenergyof Shiva. Sri Kaleshwar teaches that bhairavi matas are, “one partequaltoMotherDivine.”

bhakK The feelings of devoNon, reverence, piety and loyalty to theDivine.

bhasmaSacredashorvibhuN.

BholaShankaraOneofthenamesofShiva,thegiverofboons.

Bhuu Nakshetra Yoga Swami’s definiNon is “Bhuu means earth,nakshetrameans, itcoversthewholegalaxy,youcanconnecttoanydivinesoul,anyspirit,anyhumanbeing,youcansendablessing,youcanconnecttothem.Youcanpulltheminfrontofyou.That’sayoga.For example, your student is in London. He’s really suffering.Whenyouwin that yoga, you can send theblessing tohim fromwhereveryouare.”

bijas/bijakshrasLiterally, ‘seed (bija) leUer (akshara).’Powerful seedvibraNons that hold divine shakN. They are key vibraNons in themantras of the Cosmic channels and the building blocks of theCreaNon.

black magicMisusing divine energy for hurNng or damaging othersouls.

BossorBigBossSriKaleshwar’snicknameforBabaandJesusChrist.

Brahma Consciousness A primordial consciousness pervading andsustaining everything in the Universe. It is an aspiraNon of every


425

spiritual student, to experience that Consciousness. It is your innerjudge,well-wisher,andyourcommunicaNonchannelwiththeDivine.As a human being, we have individual consciousness, which, whenlinkedwithBrahmaConsciousness,becomesacreaNvepowerandthehighesthealingability.

brahminsTheHindupriestlycaste.

Chandra Nadi and Surya Nadi Processes These two very powerfulprocessesarerelatedto theChandra (moon)andSurya (sun)energymeridians/nadis in our body. Chandra Nadi process involves thebreath, ‘pranayama’, So-Hum, which develops sthita pragnata andtakes one to a higher level of consciousness. Surya Nadi processawakens the spark in the thirdeye, which protects from illusions,depression and heartbreaks. Balancing both nadis leads to higherlevelsofspiritualexperiencesandcommunicaNonwithdivinesouls.

channelings or channels VibraNonal connecNon in the form ofmantrastoaspecificdivineenergy.

chinmayananda One of the anandas; a blissful consciousness statefree from ignorance and illusion, where one realizes one’s ownessenNalnature.

Cosmic/CosmicenergySwami’smeaningofCosmic/Cosmicenergy isthespiritualenergy;thesupernaturalenergythatcreates,maintains,anddestroyseverythingintheUniverse,aswellasliberatessoulsandgivesenlightenment.

CosmicChannelsThesupernaturalvibraNons,mantras,bjias,yantrasdiscovered by the rishis through their meditaNons, like an exacttelephonenumbertodialtheDivine,theCosmicenergy.

dakshinaAn offering, usually ofmoney or in the form of service orcharitableacNvity.

darshan In Telugu and Sanskrit, literally, ‘sight or view.’Darshan is amiraculousexperienceofseeingadivinebeinginphysicalform,orinastatue,and someNmeseven receiving somegiis from them. It is anact of seeing and being seen. A powerful interacNonwhich leaves agreatenergeNcimpactonthesoulofaperson.

Sri Kaleshwar

426

Daaatreya (Daaa) The primordial guru, from whom all lineagesulNmately arise, the incarnaNon of all three aspects of the HinduTrinity: Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva, in a single form. DaUatreya (alsoreferred to as DaUa) is oien depicted as having three heads,symbolizing the three aspects of CreaNon—creaNon (Generator),maintenance (Operator), and destrucNon (Destroyer)–G.O.D. In thisyuga,ShirdiBabaisapureDaUatreyaavatar.

decharge To release negaNve energy such as irritaNon, stress, ordepression. Decharging brings relief and balance, and implementsthroughthefiveelementschannels.

dharmaEssenNalduty.RightacNon,beitthought,word,ordeed.

dhoopIncenseinacrystallizedform,resinusedinduringaraNandinhousestopurifytheenergies.

dhuniCeremonialfirepit,oienkeptconNnuouslyburning.

digambarasLiterally‘skyclad’;naked.ThefollowersofJainreligion,inparNcular, oien went without clothing as a spiritual pracNce; theirholystatuesarerepresentedinthenude.

digbandhanamTelugumeaning:blockage,Ned-up.

diksha The guidelines, rules and regulaNons seäng boundaries tocreate protecNon circles in high energy processes, to ensure thesuccessoftheprocess.

divine channels/divine Cosmic channels/Cosmic channels/CosmicenergychannelsSeeCosmic/CosmicChannels.

DivineCourtAgroupof divine souls, usually not in a physical body,who are responsible for the desNny of humanity and play animportantroleinguidingthesoulstoenlightenment.

Dwarkamai (in Penukonda) Swami’s powerspot; the building wherehis samadhi is now situated.He createdandused it for highenergyprocesses and lei it as an enlightenment place for his present andfuturestudents.ThefirstroomhasaMotherDivinestatue,theinnerroom is the place of his samadhi, and has two Shiva lingams: theEmerald lingamandtheSuvarna lingam,anoil lamp(fireelement) is


427

kept burning there twenty-four hours a day. Students visit to honortheirmasteranddotheirprayers.

Dwarkamai (in Shirdi) The name given by Shirdi Baba to thedilapidated temple he lived in for the last 60 years of his life. It ishome to his dhuni (fire pit) that has been burning conNnuously formorethan140years.

Eckalavya From the Mahabharata. Eckalavya is a tribal boy whosecretly learnedfromtheguruof thePandavas, throughtheprocessof Sandhana Yoga, connecNng to the master’s image and receivingenergyfromhissoul.

FiveElementsTheessenNaldivineenergychannelsfromwhichallofCreaNon ismade:earth,fire, sky,water,andair.Any soul inphysicalformisundertheir influence.Avadhuts,suchasShirdiBaba,areonewiththefiveelementsandareabletocommanduponthem.

ghatsCremaNongroundsonthebanksofholyriversinIndia.Aghorasaintslivethereanddotheirprocesses.Shivaisresidingthere,takingcareofthesouls.

ghora/aghora Spiritual pracNce of a certain group of asceNcs,involvingsiängingraveyardsandusingdeadbodies,thesoulsofthedeparted,sacredash,andconnecNngtoShiva throughthat.TheygofromthenegaNve/horribleandturnitintotheposiNve/beauNfulasinthe story of Ramakrishna Paramahamsawith the BhairaviMata; theburned arm of a dead body was turned into sugarcane and at thatmoment,theDivineMothergavedarshantohim.

gluzzyTermcoinedbySwamimeaningold,messy,cluUered,unkempt.

GomateshwarasaintoftheJaindigambara(sky-clad/naked)tradiNon.

GuruParamparaThe lineageof thegurugoingback to theveryfirst‘AdiGuru’,Shivahimself. It is theuninterrupted lineageofsuccessivegurus of a certain path or tradiNon, which carries the spiritualpracNces and knowledge from guru to disciple, to preserve theirteachingsthroughoutfuturegeneraNonsofdisciples.

gurushakKTheessenceoftheguru.Hispowertogiveenlightenment

Sri Kaleshwar

428

andprotecNon.

gurusthanHasdifferentmeanings:theplacewherethegururesides,likeanashram;apowerspot,wherethespiritualpowerofthestudentiskept;andalsooneofthenamesforthethirdeye,beingtheseatoftheguru.

HarishchandraGhatAcremaNongroundon theholy riverGanga, inthe ancient city ofVaranasi. Itwasnamedaier KingHarishchandra,whothroughthetesNngsoftheDivine,endedupontheghattoburnthedeadbodies, includingthatofhisownson.Havingpassedallthetests, he was rewarded with the darshan of Shiva and achievedmoksha. The story is related in one of themain Hindu puranas the‘DeviBhagavatam’.

HaridwarAncientholycityontheGangariver, favouriteplaceoftherishisclosetoRishikesh.ItisoneofthefourholyciNesinIndia,wheretheKumbhaMelaisheld.

homaSacredfireceremony,alsocalledyagyaand‘firepuja’.

hookaInTelugu,apipe.

HrudayaChakraOneofthechakrasinthebody.Literallymeans‘heartwheel,’ thesubtleenergycenter,that isthespiritualheart.Oncetheheart chakra opens, even a criminal can become a saint. “Somemiraculousenergyneedstotouchthethirdeye,inordertoopentheHrudayaChakraforeverandever.”

illusion(s)Also calledmaya, a subtle energy in CreaNon,which veilstheTruthbycreaNnganillusionaryreality,whichisperceivedthroughthefivesensesastheTrueReality.Seemaya.

InnerElementsProcessProcesstopurifythesubtler levelofthefiveelements, especially purifying emoNons and negaNve mental andpsychologicaltendencies.

JalaSamadhiYogaAyogaoftakingsamadhiunderwater.

JC Channels/Jesus Channels One of the most powerful systems ofancient knowledge in the Cosmic channels. They are enlightenmentchannels,pracNcedbymaharshisin India formillennia.SriKaleshwar


429

renamed these channels aier Jesus Christ, who was the mostsuccessfulsoulevertoimplementthem.

JesusTempleInSriKaleshwar’sashraminPenukonda.

jivasamadhiLiterally,‘aliveconsciousness.’Whentakingjivasamadhi,thesaintswillenteratombwhilealive,thenconsciouslytakeouttheirsoul from the physical body and leave a part of their consciousnessaroundthebody,whichmaintainsitsintactness.Thebodyremainsina ‘living’ state without decomposiNon, serving as a power object,linkedtothesaint’ssoul.Saintstakejivasamadhitoblessthisplanetfor hundreds or thousands of years, aier their physical ‘death’.Devoteeswhovisitajivasamadhireceiveimmeasurableblessingsandanswerstotheirprayers.

jivavidyasOneoftheknowledgesystemstaughtbySwamiKaleshwar,connecNngtoadivinesoulandtheMahakaliformoftheMother.

jyoKshVedicastrology.

Kala Chakra Literally, the wheel of Nme; our soul clock; originallydiscoveredbyBuddha.PurificaNonoftheKalaChakraleadstohealingofsufferingandenlightenment.Itholdsallofourkarmasanddecideswhenandhowweexperience them ina lifeNme.Understanding theKalaChakraandknowinghowtoimplementit,webecome‘apersonof power’, becoming possible to understand themeaning inwhat ishappening in your life and bring anything in front of you that youneed.

KalachakraProcessRefers toanancientbodyof spiritualknowledgethat allows for a soul to consciously move backwards or forwardsthroughtheillusionofNme.FirstdiscoveredbyBuddha.

KalahasK One of the important ancient Shiva temples in AndhraPradesh state, in southern India. The temple was built by KingKrishnadevaraya.

KaliYugaThepresentage, the fourthandfinalYugaof thisCreaNoncycle. The ‘material age,’ inwhichpeoplepredominantlybelieve thematerialworldtobethehighestReality.TheKaliYugaisthedarkestofthe four Yugas, an age of highest negaNvity and suffering, in whichmost humans turn away from dharma and no longer seek God.

Sri Kaleshwar

430

Paradoxically,itistheage,whenitiseasiesttoaUainGod-realizaNonandmoksha.Began5000yearsagowiththemahasamadhiofKrishna.The Kali Yuga is being interrupted now for the next 1000 years,starNng in the year2000,bya goldenageof enlightenment, the SaiYuga(a‘fiih’Yuga),undertheguidanceofShirdiBaba.

kamaTheprimordialenergyoftheCreaNon,whichexpressesitselfasdesire. In humanbeings, this energy is primarily sexual desire but italso finds its expression in all other desires, such as material andspiritualdesires.

KamaChakraLiterally, ‘wheelofdesire.’ The subtleenergy center inthe body, located below the navel, where all desires are generated.Control andpurificaNonof theKamaChakra is criNcal in theCosmicchannelstoreachenlightenment.Topurifythekamaenergy,onehastodoalifelongprocessoftheWombChakraandmaintainitspurity.

KannadaThelanguagespokenintheIndianstateofKarnataka.

KanyakumariA city located at the southernmost Np of India in theTamilNadustate.

karma siddhanta Literally means ‘principles of karma.’ The CosmiclawsofcreaNnganddissolvingkarmas.Nobodyisfreefromthekarmiclaws;itisafeedbackmechanismintheCreaNon.

KedarnathOneoftheholyciNesintheNorthernHimalayas.

Khandana Yoga An advanced yogic process of refixing the bodytogetheraierapieceofthebodyhasbeensevered.Itisanadvancedyogic processof separaNng the soul (the immortal) from its physicalbody (the mortal), then returning the soul back, and restoring thebody to its original living condiNon. It reveals the illusionof life anddeath.Soulsthatundergothisyogagaingreatblessingsandbenefits,but masters of Khandana Yoga, such as Shirdi Baba and Jesus,implementedthisyogaonthemselvestowashthekarmasofpeople.

Kumbha Mela The largest spiritual gathering in the world, wheremillionsofpeople travel to theconfluenceofholy rivers innorthernIndia.TheKumbhaMelatakesplacefourNmesintwelveyears.Saints,yogis, avadhuts, aghoris, bhairavi matas, and siddhas gather tomeditate, give darshans, and bless the world. They are pulling very


431

stronglyShivaenergyatthatNme.

King Krishnadevaraya Great saint-king, ruler of the VijayanagaraEmpire in southern India around 1500 AD. Krishnadevaraya devotedhis ancient kingdom’s extraordinary wealth to building temples inHampi, Penukonda, and TirupaN. Hewas a protector of the ancientspiritual knowledge and many powerful maharshis and saints weresomeofhisclosestadvisors.Hissummerpalace,GaganMahal,isnextdoor to Sri Kaleshwar’s ashram. In India, Krishnadevaraya isconsidered to be one of the world’s greatest kings. What is not sowidely known about him is that he was a saint, who pracNced thesameCosmic channels that Sri Kaleshwar is sharingwith the planettoday.

kum-kumRedpowdermadefromprocessedturmericusedbyHinduwomenasabindi(ontheirthirdeye)alsousedinpujas.

kurtaTradiNonalIndianshirtwornbymen,usuallywhiteincolour.

leela Divine play. InteracNon of the Divine with human beings,creaNng certain situaNons in their lives, which can be difficult andmiraculousatthesameNme.Agurucanplayhisleelasinthelivesofhis students, which can be iniNally misunderstood but eventuallyrecognizedasablessing.

Lord Venkateshwara/Balaji IncarnaNon of Lord Vishnu in the KaliYuga. The main deity of the Golden Temple in TirupaN, AndhraPradesh;therichestandmostfrequentlyvisitedtempleintheworld.

MahakaliAformofMotherDivine,theMother inHerfierce/terribleaspect. She oien manifests in this form with dark skin and a longprotrudingtongue,wearingamalaandskirtofhumanbodypartsandstanding on the body of Her consort Shiva. Mahakali is foremostamongstthefierceformsoftheMother,whichmanifeststotransformnegaNvity to high posiNvity, and is the predominant form of theMother in this Kali Yuga. Name also refers to the Mother in Heruniversal form. All three deiNes: Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva; as well asLakshmi,Durga,SaraswaN;allthemaharshis,allthedivineangels,andallthedevatas(deiNes),cametogetherinoneform,thatisMahakali.

Mahamaya The form of the Divine Mother creaNng the illusionary

Sri Kaleshwar

432

worldoutofthefiveelements.She’sveilingandconfusingtheReality,keepingthesoulsentangled inHer illusions.She’sagreatteacher,tohelpthespiritualseekerstounderstandHerCreaNon.

mahamayaormayaLiterally,‘thegreatanddivineillusionsofMotherDivine.Thedivineforceandsubtleenergy inCreaNon, thatveilsandconcealsthesoul’struenature;anythingthatobscurestheunderlyingRealityoftheunityofallthings.SeeIllusions.

maharishi ormaharshi Saint of great wisdom and accomplishment.Alsoreferstothegreatsagesandmastersoftheancientknowledge.

MaheshwaraAnothernameforShiva,meaningthesupremeGod.

MahishasuraApowerfulrakshasakilledbyMahakaliinanepicbaUleinthePuranicNmes.

ManasarovarTheholy lake near Kailasamountain in theHimalayas.Shiva’sdhamaruka(drum)andtrishula(trident)arehiddenbeneathitswaters.

masala In Indian cooking, amixture of spices. FiguraNvely, refers toanynumberofdifferent things allmixed together. In Swami’susage,masala means mixing the teachings of different masters andtradiNons, resulNng in loss of purity and authenNcity of the originalancientteachings.

Maya Chakra Illusion chakra; first chakra that affects youwhen youare born. Every person has to spend a cumulaNon of 7 to 14 yearsstrongly under its influence; difficult to get out of theMaya Chakraonceithasyoustrongly,soimplementthesoluNonstocomeoutfromitseffects.

MayaLokaThewholeCreaNonisregardedbytherishisasMayaLoka,a place of the Divine Mother’s leelas, Her CreaNon as illusion. ThehumanexistenceistakingplaceintherealmofMayaLoka.

mokshaThesoul’strueliberaNonorfreedom.MokshaistheulNmategoalofthesoul’scountlessincarnaNons.Thefinalenlightenmentandkarmicfreedomfromobligatoryrebirths.


433

mukKLiberaNon,comesfrommoksha.

namasmarana In Telugu, literally means ‘remembering/thinking onthe name,’ calling upon the name of God. Shirdi Baba gave hisnamasmarana at his mahasamadhi—“Om Sai, Sri Sai, Jay, Jay Sai.”ShirdiBabarespondstohisdevoteeswhochantthisprayer.

neemAtypeoftreewhichispreferredbyholypeopletositunderformeditaNon. In Shirdi, there is a neem tree underwhich Baba spentmanyyearsdoinghissadhana,beforehemovedintotheDwarkamai.

palm leaf books Manuscripts wriUen in the languages of Telugu,Sanskrit, and Kannada, among others, on specially prepared palmleaves. Someof themare several thousand years old.Many containthe life storiesof saints: the sadhanas theypracNced,obstacles theyfaced, theirexperiences implemenNng the sacred formulas, andalsospiritual philosophy. Some record divine revelaNon from angels,Mother Divine, Shiva, or divine souls, while others contain pricelessmechanisms of yogic science. As a body of ancient knowledge, theyhave been protected and preserved, handed down throughgeneraNons of saints over the millennia. These manuscripts arepricelessproofoftheexistenceoftheCosmicchannels.

panchabhutasSanskritnameforthefiveelements.

ParakayaPravesh/ParakayaPraveshaYogaAnadvancedyogicprocessofenteringintoadeadbodyandmakingitreturntolife.

Paramashiva Yoga A yogic system of 21 steps of building up theenergytoseetheDivineMotherinaphysicalform.

PashupaKnathTempleFamousShivatempleinKathmandu,Nepal.

Penukonda In Telugu, literally, ‘great (penu) hill (konda)’; site of SriKaleshwar’sashramlocatedinsouthernAndhraPradeshState,130kmnorthofBangalore. Thearea isdefinedbyanancientmountainandhas been a holy powerspot for thousands of years. Since ancientNmes,manymaharshisofalltradiNonshavevisitedand/orlivedhere.ItisthebirthplaceofMahakaliandthegurusthanofDaUatreya.

personal mantra A unique mantra that acts as a divine energychannel, linkingan individualsoul toGod’sCosmicenergy; thesoul’s

Sri Kaleshwar

434

PIN code.Apersonalmantra is givenby the guru, and connects thesoulofastudenttotheguru’ssoul.Itisnevertoldtoanotherorsaidout loud. A fundamental tool, required by anyone, pracNcing theCosmicchannels.

personalyantraAuniqueyantrathatactsasadivineenergychannel,linkinganindividualsoultoGod’sCosmicenergy,partofthesoul’sPINcode. Generally, it is a simple geometrical form or vision thatspontaneously and repeatedly forms in the third eye duringmeditaNon. Personal yantras must be confirmed by the guru. Anexampleisthecross,whichisJesus’personalyantra;andtheswasNka,whichisBaba’spersonalyantra.

power object A physical object that can act as a divine energychannel. Somepowerobjects automaNcally transmitblessingenergytoanyonepresent(withorwithouttheirdoingorknowinganything),whileothersrequireaPINcodetoaccessthem.Theycomeintobeinginavarietyofways:occurringnaturally innature;anyobjectblessedor manifested by Mother Divine, Shiva, an angel, or a divine soul;anything your gurugives to you: amalaused in japameditaNon, anobjectthatisworshippedwithgreatbhakN.Powerobjectsimplementthroughthefiveelements’mechanismstotransmitCosmicpowerandshakNpat to the soul. The ancient science of power objects isfundamentaltothepracNceoftheCosmicchannels.

powerspot/personal powerspot Places on the planet, where theearthelementhasbeenchargedwithCosmicenergy.Powerspotsactasdivineenergychannels.VisiNngapowerspottransmitsblessingstothesoul,andgivesahugepurificaNon.Apersonalpowerspotreferstothemechanism,inwhichonecreatesaplaceintheearthtostoreandamplifytheirmeditaNonenergy.Italsoactsasachannel,connecNngasoulwith its thirdeyeandGuruParampara.Apersonalpowerspot isan essenNal part of the protecNon circles, and acts as a dechargingmechanism,necessary forpracNcing theShakNchannelsandhealingtechniques.

pradakshina A spiritual pracNce of circling in a clockwise direcNonaround a holy place or object to receive its blessings. When youcircumambulate around a holy object, that object will startautomaNcallytovibrate,thenyoursoulwillalsostarttovibrate.Thisis


435

theinnermechanism.

pranamTheactofshowingrespectbyplacingone’shandstogetherinprayer,orbowingone’sheadtotheground.

prasad A devoNonal offering made to a God or diety, typicallyconsisNng of food, fruits and sweets that is later shared amongdevoteesasablessedfood.

premaLove.

protecKon circles In Swami’s teachings, a number of things whichcreate divine energy around your soul and act as a protecNon; aninvisible wall to resist the negaNve energy. Those things are: doingjapa, having a powerspot, power object, soul object, and soulmate,andalsoyourpersonalprocesswithyourmaster.

pujaTheactofworship;altar.

punarjanmasukruKVirtuefrompreviouslifeNmes.

purna avatarHighest level of divine soul who has reached the topstage.Apurelyenlightened soulwhoknowswho theyareandwhatdivinespiritisinthem.Theyhavecrossedalloftheegoblocks.Oncethe soul is liied to that stage, no maUer what they do, it doesn’ttouchtheirsoul.Theyareavadhut,abeingwhohascrossedthefiveelements even though they exist in the five elements. Their acNonsareselfless.

RajaRajeshwariAformoftheDivineMother,depictedwithsugarcaneinHerhand.

rakshasaSoulcharacterdominatedbydemon-likequaliNes.Rakshasasare powerful meditators, devoted to Shiva. Though they oien winShiva’sboons,rakshasasareenslavedbytheirblocksofegoism,greedand lust; and most oien ask Shiva for powers to dominate others,whichtheyinvariablylose.

rakKDivineromance.

Ravanasura, Bhasmaasura, Bakasura, Bunakarna The names of the

Sri Kaleshwar

436

asuras,theopponentsofthedevatas,the‘badguys’.

rishiAseer,asaintofgreataccomplishmentintheIndiantradiNon.

sadguru Literally, ‘true guru,’ one who is capable of taking thestudent’ssoultothehigheststateoffinalenlightenmentandmoksha.

sadhanaStrictlyprescribedspiritualpracNceorprocesswhoseaimispurificaNon, protecNon, and advancement of the soul on its pathtowardsenlightenment.

sadhuAsaintwhowanders fromoneholyplace to thenext,hasnopossession,nofamily,andlivesonalms.

Sai Satcharitra Very important source of informaNon about ShirdiBaba’s life, wriUen in Marathi language in 1916 by GovindraoRaghunath Dabholkar, whom Sai Baba nicknamed Hemadpant.ConsisNng of fiiy-three chapters, it describes Shirdi Baba’s life,teachings,andmiracles.

Sai ShakKHealing TechniquesThe body of knowledge pertaining tohealingtechniquesgivenbySwamiKaleshwarashisspiritualheritagetotheworld.

SaiYugaTheSaiYugaisagoldenagethatwill lastfor1,000years. Itbeganintheyear2000andisoperaNngundertheguidanceofShirdiSai Baba. At its conclusion, the Kali Yuga will return. (See also KaliYuga)

SamadhiYogaAnadvancedyogicpracNceoftakingthesouloutforafewhours,afewdays,andbringingitbackintothebody.Theyogicanalso decide not to return back to the body, but go to the nextincarnaNon.Inthiscaseit’saMahasamadhi.

samadhiAnadvancedstateofyogicconsciousness.Canalsorefertothegraveortombofasaintwhohastakenmahasamadhi.

samasthan (samsthan) In Telugu and Sanskrit, literally ‘state ordominion.’ Inancient Indian spiritual tradiNon, refers to theplaceoftrue residence of divine energy; true home of Divinity. Shirdi andPenukondaarebothsamasthans for theDaUatreyaenergyandGuru


437

Parampara.

sankalpam Seäng one’s intenNon andwillpower for a specific goal,outcomeorpurpose.

sankalpamsiddhiThesupernaturalpower,thatwhateverthoughtsorintenNons (sankalpam) one has, will come true. For example, if youhavethethoughtthatapersonwillbehealed,theywillbehealed.

SanskritLanguageoftheGods;religiouslanguageofancientIndiaandprimarylanguageofHinduandBuddhistscriptures;oneoftheoldestknownhuman languages,Sanskrit is thesource languageofmanyofthemantrasinthecosmicchannels.

SaptarishisThe seven (sapta) rishis or sages, the first original sevensupernaturalbeingscreatedbyLordBrahma.Theywerethefirstonesto receive the knowledge about the CreaNon and carried it throughtheages/yugastohumanity.

SaraswaK A form of the Mother Divine; a consort of Brahma; thegoddess of knowledge and wisdom, speech, music, arts, literature,andpoetry;andaconsortofBrahma.

satchakrasThesixchakrasinthehumanenergybody.

saavic(saava)Oneofthethreegunas,threequaliNesofbeing,saUvameanspeaceful,meditaNve,pure,andfocusedontheDivine.

satyaTruth.

sevaSelflessservice.

shakK God’s divine power. General term for spiritual energy; thefocused dynamic creaNve aspect of Cosmic energy. The primordialpowerthatcreates,sustains,anddestroystheCreaNon.

shakK channels The supernatural channels within the Cosmicchannels,which have an effect of healing, connecNng to theDivine,andblessingthesouls.

shakKpat An act of transmiäng shakN energy from one soul toanother,typicallyfromagurutoadisciple,similartoacandle,lighNng

Sri Kaleshwar

438

anothercandle.Apowerfulmechanismofhealingandenlightenment.

shanKPeace,calm.

ShastraAbodyof knowledgeabouta specific subject in theancientHinduscriptures.

Shirdi Baba Sri Kaleshwar’s master. Shirdi Baba is an incarnaNon ofShiva, a DaUatreya avatar, and is considered to be one of India’sgreatest saints. He demonstrated God’s divine power and is wellknown forhis innumerablemiracles. Shirdi Baba is now theheadofthe Divine Court. He is usually referred to as ‘Baba.’ He tookmahasamadhionthelastdayofNavaratrifesNval,‘Vijayadasami’dayin1918.

Shiva Transcendent, supreme, infinite undifferenNated God-Consciousness. The seed of the CreaNon, God in a quiescentundifferenNatedstate,consortofShakN.Asapropername,theDivineFather, themaleaspectofGod.Also refers to thedestroyerShivaoftheHinduTrinity.

ShivacaveAnundergroundcaveinthenortheastoftheBabaMandirinPenukonda,createdbySriKaleshwarveryearlyinthedevelopmentof his ashram. It has a 2000-year-old Shiva lingam. It is a place ofmeditaNonandworship.

Shiva Clay Earth from a holy place, the Badhava lingam in Hampi,which was used to create the first powerspots in Penukonda. Later,SwamisaidthatPenukondaearthissopowerfulthatwedon’tneedtotake earth from other holy places. Since then, students have beenusing Penukonda earth mixed with dhuni ash to create theirpowerspots.

Shiva Lingam Usually an oval or egg-shaped stone worshipped andregardedasShivaHimself,embodyingadivineenergychanneltoHissoul energy. With the shape of a lingam, one cannot tell where itbegins and where it ends, represenNng Shiva’s infinite potenNalenergyastheegg/seedoftheCreaNon.

shraddha and saburi PracNce/faith and paNence, Baba’s spiritualcredo. He would advise everybody to have these two things on a


439

spiritualpath.

siddha Literally, ‘perfected one.’ A saint in an elevated state of GodrealizaNon,whohasacquiredsupernaturalcapaciNesorsiddhis.

siddhi A supernatural soul capacity or ability aUained throughausteriNes,suchasjapameditaNonundertheguidanceofaguru.Allsiddhis are received ulNmately by the blessing of Mother Divine.Siddhis act through thefiveelements. Siddhic abiliNesmay last onlyone lifeNmeor formany lifeNmes, and canbe lost ifmisused.Manysaints become diverted by their aUracNon to powers. The ulNmateimportance of siddhis is simply to taste God’s power to understandsomethingabout theCreaNon.Siddhismayalsobe implemented forthebenefitofothers.

sinduram(sindoor)Orange-redcolouredpowderwhichismadefromvermillionextractedfromthecinnabartree,usedbyHinduwomenas

abindi(ontheir3êëeye)andalsousedinpujas.

somaAn intoxicaNngdrinkpreparedfromthepalmtreeandused inVedic ritual, believed to be the drink of the gods. It is also used torefertotherealnectar.

SriChakraYantraofMotherDivine,diagramofHersoulenergyhome.TheenNreCreaNoniscontainedintheSriChakra.ItisalargebodyofknowledgeinSwami’steachings.

SriSailamOneofthemostimportantpowerspotsinIndia.ItisahometooneofthetwelveJyoNrlingams.ThereisapowerfulMotherDivinetemple in the same complex. It is one of the few powerspots thatSwami recommended to his students to visit. That Shiva lingam hasthepowertosuckallthenegaNvityfromthesoul.

sthita pragnata An advanced state of consciousness, the state ofequanimity, in which a person is not disturbed by any externalcircumstances, taking everything that comes, good or bad, equally;not being overjoyed with happiness or distressed with sorrow.Reaching that state of consciousness is a great achievement for aspiritual seekerandagreatprotecNon from the illusions,maya.ThisstateisanimportantgoalintheCosmicchannelsandisembodiedby

Sri Kaleshwar

440

Shiva.

SudarshanaChakraVishnu’sulNmateweaponagainstnegaNvity.ItisarotaNngdisc,whichheholdsonhisfinger.

SuryaNadiSeeChandraNadi.

tantra A spiritual pracNce which involves union energy, and iscompletelymisinterpreted in theWest. Swami recommendednot touse thisword in connecNonwith his teachings, as it is corrupted inmeaning. His definiNon of tantra is a combinaNon of yantra andmantra, to create a new divine energy, and send it for healingpurposes.ThepracNNonerwoulddrawtheyantrainhisthirdeyeandgeneratevibraNonsofthemantra,thencombineboth,tocreateverypowerful energy and send it with his intenNon to somebody, fordistanthealing.

TeluguLanguage spoken in the Indian stateofAndhraPradesh.Alsoone of the languages that the ancient palm leaf books, which SriKaleshwartaughtfrom,werewriUenin.Hestronglyrecommendedtohisstudentsto learnthis language,tobeabletoreadthepalmsleafbooksthemselves.

TenaliRamakrishnaTheministerandadvisorofKrishnadevaraya,theking of the Vijayanagara Empire in the 15th century. TenaliRamakrishnahadavery special relaNonshipwithMotherDivineandtaughtthekingthechannels,howtoconnecttoHer.

tranceMeditaNvetrance.

trishula A trident which is Shiva’s powerful weapon. Like Vishnu’sSudarshanaChakra,HeisusingittokillthehighestnegaNvity.

tulasior tulsiHolybasil.Aplant that is a symbolofprosperity, as itrepresentstheGoddessLakshmi.Usually,itisplacedinthecourtyardofhousesandbeingworshippedastheGoddessHerself.

upadesh In Telugu and Sanksrit literally, ‘instrucNon, guidance,iniNaNon.’ In theCosmicenergy channels, generally refers tomantrainiNaNon. In ancient Nmes, a master iniNated a student with apersonalmantrabywhispering themantra into the student’sear, sothat even the nature wouldn’t hear it and throw illusions on the


441

student.

Vaastu Ancient Vedic science of architecture, that describes therelaNonship between the five elements and fundamental aspects ofthephysicalworld:thedirecNons,waterbodies,mountains,etc.,andflowofenergy.ItteacheshowtoopNmizetheflowofposiNveenergyin your life. This relaNonship of the elements and the environmentwasdiscoveredbyancientseersandmaharishisinIndia.AlsospelledVastu.

VedantaVedantaisanancientphilosophicalteachingcomingfromtheVedas.AdiShankaracharyawasitsmainproponent.Themainconcepttheseteachingspropagateisthattheindividualsoul,atma,isequaltoBrahman,thesupremesoulorGod.UlNmately,everythingisBrahman,thesupremeConsciousness.

Vedas/Vedic In Sanskrit language ‘ved’ literally means ‘to know’.Vedasare theoldestHinduscripturesofnon-humanorigin, revealedto the ancient rishis. They were divided into four Vedas–Rig, Yajur,Sama, and Atharva Veda–by the rishi Veda Vyasa. The Vedas covereveryaspectofman’srelaNonshipwithnatureandtheDivine.

VenkusaShirdiBaba’smaster.VeryliUleisknownabouthim.

vibhuKSacredash.

VibhuKYogaAnadvancedyogicprocesstowashanytypeofnegaNvekarmabycommandingontheash.

vidyaInSanskrit,literallymeans‘knowledge.’

Womb Chakra A chakra in the body that connects through thephysical mother’s womb to the Divine Mother’s womb, the placewherethesoulwasoriginallycreated.Purifyingthischakraenablesasoul tocommandonthenature, to transfercosmicenergy fromoneaspect of the CreaNon to another, to demonstrate miracles, todechargenegaNveenergy,andtosoultravel.

WombChakraProcess7000-year-oldsystemrevealedbyVishvamitrainapalmleafmanuscript.TheresultoftheWombChakraProcess,apracNce of mantras and yantra, is to make the Womb Chakrapowerful,tochangethekama(sexual)energyoftheindividualWomb

Sri Kaleshwar

442

ChakrainaposiNveway.ThroughthispracNce,canhealalotofkarmicacNons due to kama from the past, including the effects fromheartbreak,sexualabuse,andaddicNons.Purifies theWombChakra,enables thesoul todemonstratemiracles,dechargenegaNveenergy,commandonNature,andsoultravel.

yagyaSacredfireceremonyorfirepuja.

yantra In sacred geometry, it is a structure that holds soul energy.EverythinginCreaNonhasitsownenergystructure.RishisfoundmanyyantrasthroughtheirmeditaNons.Forexample, theSriChakra is theenergystructureofthewholeCreaNon,theenergyhomeoftheDivineMother.Jesus’yantraisthediagramofJesus’soulenergy.

YogaNidraAyogicprocessofdivinesleep, inwhichamaster is inastateofwakefulawareness.Inthisstateofconsciousness,heworksonthe souls of his students to solve their problems and wash theirnegaNvity.

YogaSamadhiTo leavethebody,oienforthreedays,soultraveling;duringthisNme,thebodyappearsuUerlylifelessbutdoesnotdecay.

yogi/yoginiMale/femalepracNNoneroftheyogas,advancedspiritualpracNcesaimedatuniNngthe individualsoul/consciousnesswiththeuniversalordivinesoul/consciousness.

ancient knowledge, divine mission pdf 4-20-2019.pdfguru parampara is the bridge between maya &...

Documents